NEW TESTAMENT
WITH SEVERAL HUNDRED EMENDATIONS
SPENCER H CONE & WM H WYCOFF
1850
Wipf and Stock Publishers Bible Versions Reproduction Series: Volume #92
THE NEW TESTAMENT
The Commonly Received Version
with several hundred ememdations
Translated by: SPENCER H CONE and WM H WYCOFF
1850 original Publisher, LEWIS COLBY,New York
and E H TRIPP, NEW ORLEANS 402Pages
Copyright © 2000 by John 8. Wipf, Jr. All rights reserved. Pnnted in the United States of Amenca. Except as permitted under the United States Copynght Act of 1976, no part of this publication may be reproduced or distributed in any form or by any means, or stored in a data base retrieval system, without prior written permission of the publisher.
Wipf and Stock Publishers is pleased to present to you its digital reproduction of this book, By purchasing this book and receiving ownership of this copy, you expressly agree that you and any one to whom you transfer this book to is not entitled to reproduce or to allow anyone else to reproduce ail or any portion of ifs contents without our pnor consent.
lf the purchaser does not agree to the foregoing terms of this sale, promptly retum this copy for a refund of the purchase price. By retaining possession of this copy, you acknowledge that you agree to be bound by the foregoing terms. If you have any questions conceming this matter, please contact Wipf and Stock Publishers at the following address:
Wipf and Stock Publishers 1396 E. Washington Blvd. Pasadena, CA, 91104 1-626-7 97-4756
Printer. James Baden Binder. Golden Rule Bindery
ISBN: 1-57910-491-6
Bible Versions Reproduction Series
The purpose of the Bible Versions Reproduction Series is to make rare and out-of-print versions of the Bible readily and inexpensively available to scholars, Bible students, and Bible collectors. These reproductions are being offered especially to members of the International Society of Bible Collectors.
While still searching for hard-to-find original printings of Bible translations, many collectors have indicated what a delight it would be to have on their own shelves accurate reproductions of Bible versions currently available only in museums, libraries and private collections. Now such an opportunity is being offered by a collector who is himself a member of our Society.
It would be rare to imagine a more enthusiastic member of the ISBC than my long-time friend Jim Baden. Since joining the Society, he has amassed an extraordinary collection. Visiting his library could be a temptation to violate the tenth commandment were it not for his great generosity and eagerness to share what he has brought together.
It ts essential, of course, that the reproduction process pose no threat to the integrity of the volumes being copied—no matter how fragile the precious originals may be. Such a method is now available, and Jim is demonstrating his confidence in the process by being the first to make some of his own prized volumes available.
Among the first publications in this Series is a reproduction of Isaac Leeser’s 1904 The Twenty-four Books of the Holy Scriptures. Society members will especially enjoy knowing that the particular volume by Leeser was once the personal copy of Arnold Ehlert, the founder and first president of the ISBC. “A gift to A. Ὁ. Ehlert from Dr. H. A. Ironside, summer 1947” is handwritten on the flyleaf.
Jim Baden shares the reverence for Scripture that has moved the leaders of our Society to give so freely of their time and energy for the past thirty-five years. He has profound respect and gratitude for the heroes and heroines of Bible translation—from Wycliffe and Tyndale down to the present time—who worked so hard, even sometimes at the risk of life—to make the Bible so readily available to the world today. Like other members of the ISBC, Jim regards the Bible as more than just a great book to be collected. To use his own words, he speaks of the Scriptures as “God’s method of communicating with his intelligent creatures... to be most carefully read and contemplated to discover its meaning and value for life in the present and future.”
What is more helpful in discovering the meaning of Scripture than to have readily at hand a good collection of different versions? Some have even suggested they would rather have a variety of versions than commentaries! As the translators of the 1611 King James Version quote Saint Augustine in their memorable preface, “ ’Variety of Translations is profitable for the finding out of the sense of the Scriptures.’ ” “Therefore blessed be they,” the preface continues, “and most honoured be their name, that break the ice, and giveth onset upon that which helpeth forward to the saving of souls. Now what can be more available thereto, than to deliver God’s book unto God’s people in a tongue which they understand?” And speaking of those who have labored to prepare translations other than the King James, the 1611 scholars urge “that we acknowledge them to have been raised up of God, for the building and furnishing of his Church, and that they deserve to be had of us and of posterity in everlasting remembrance.”
It is in this spirit and for this purpose that the Bible Versions Reproduction Series has been inaugurated.
William E. Paul, Editor, Bible Versions and Editions, Don Heese, Journal Production Manager; Sid Ohihausen, Membership Secretary; Mark Mage, Editorial Assistant; Jim Baden and this writer have each supplied several hard-to-find versions for this reproduction. ἢ
It is hoped that purchasers of volumes from this series will loan for copying other versions and editions that will become part of this reproduction Series. Those so doing will be rewarded with a free copy of a version of their choice from the Series.
Those interested are urged to contact the Publisher or Sidney Ohihausen, Membership Secretary of the International Society of Bible Collectors, at: Box 20695, Houston, TX. 77225.
Graham Maxwell (Charter Member #12) *additional versions supplied by: Bill Chamberlain
THE
COMMONLY RECEIVED VERSION
OF THE
NEW TESTAMENT
Or
OUR LORD AND SAVIOR
JESUS CHRIST:
WITH
SEVERAL HUNDRED EMENDATIONS.,
EDITED BY SPENCER H. CONE AND Wi. ἢ, WYCKOFF.
T bave pet shunned to declare unto you the whole coynsel of Godl—Acts 2 : FT.
NEW-YORK :
BOLD BY LEWIS COLBY, ἘΠῚ NASSAU STREET, 1180 BY E. H. TRIPP, 262 GREENWICH-STREET, NEW-ORLEANS:
BY DUNCAN, HURLBUTT & CO,
1850.
a gar a a -. ».ςἔ...-ς-. ηἘ»ςἠο ὁ. ο“’ὅ΄σσ, , ς᾽ ο STEREOTYYTED HY HOLMAN ἢὸ GERAT, 80 Felton-St. New York,
PREFACE,
Tuar the truth of God should be rendered plain to tha ordinary reader, is αὶ proposition which none but a Romanist will be disposed to deny. Tguorance of what bis Maker has revealed, cannot benefit man: error and misconception must injure him. Every child of light will seek to kuow the truth, and will desiro to make it known to others. By suitable effurte to enlighten hia fellow-creatores in the things of the kingdom, he promotcs their welfarc, nnd advances the declarative glory of the Author of all truth. With these views and objects, the Editors have prepared this amended edition of tho New Testament, by diligently comparing it with the original Greek, availing themselves of the labors of learned and godly commentators of the last two hundred years; and gubmitting the emendations, made, to several emincut Biblical scholars. They do mot pretend to have corrected every eror and fault of the commonly received version; but they believe that they have removed many of its most objectionable blemishes, aud have eo far mado ‘4 GOOD TRANSLATION BETTER.”
| This bovk is designed for the examination of the mombors of the American and Foreign Bible Society, to convince them that the common version can be corrected without injury to its charactenstic excellences, and with great enhancement of its real value. The plates have becn made at the expense of a Few benevolent individnala, and will be offered to the Society, im con- nection with a proposition that a Committee of learned brethren be ap- pointed to correspond upon the subject of further emendations, and once a " year to submit to the Board those on which thoy unanimously agree. These, # approved by the Board, may ho introduced into the plates, aud the “buninesa of rectification be thue pradually prosecuted until the Society is prepared to approve and adopt the book asa standard. In the meanwhile, all persons who wish, should be allowed to purchase copies of the book, és amended, in order that they may oxamine the alterations, and freely @xpreas their viowa thereupon. For this purpose, the Board should be qguthorized to publiah from the plates, according to the demand. Such a an wil! prevent the evils which bave always resulted from efforts, however Well organized, to completes a version and establich it at once. The history ef the cammon version furnishes an eminent inatance of such an effort. Very soon after its publication, many of its numerous errors were diy govered, but the plan by which it was completed made no provision for their rectification. The plan now proposed, however, would snobmit the l
PREFACE AND CONTENTS,
book to the people before its final adoption, and subject every emendstion to universal criticism before being irretrievably approved and antborizad. With unwavering confidence in the God of truth, who is able to sustain his servants in their endeavors, however feeble, to make that truth more intel- ligible to the common mind, the Editors subject thair work to the candid examination of the members of the Amorican and Foreign Biblo Society.
Naw York, April, 1850.
0. ἃ Ἢ,
THE BOOES OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. ama. 7 Ghaptera.
Matrarw, ΙΝ δκ ἂν δ ἂν τὰ τς ἥν ¢¢26 2206 bee ' ee ἣν
Maur.. πὸτῷ ἂν ΝΒ 255 ἂν 6S GOS 6S SEES CESSES
Luez, hee aaae 5» ee ee a *
Tue Actt,. ane αἱ SES eA SESE EOE ES :
Tae ἘΡΊΒΤΙΕ τὸ THE Bomans,.ccce L CORINTHIANS, seeese £6096 ᾿ς πα ἥν ἥκ ἣν ἂν OO TH, Conta Tiras, ..-α eves cnne once
GaLarrays,. FESS πα, ἀδι τὰ ἂν τᾶν FER EEE. Brarsiaxs,. PES τῶι τὰν ἂμ EGE τᾶν ὅν ἂν ἂν ἂν ἐν ἷν δ δὲ δὲ ἀπ τ
ῬΕΙΌΡΡΙΔΗΒ,. 5. ἂν πὲ ἂν 6900 red αὖ ὅν αἰ ᾧ os COLOSSIANS, cone sven cans oe conn anes L TaxssaLonians, S85 8 £664 295 2°45 μεν
pus Ταξέδετοπιλπα,. S606 82246 ἃ ἂν ὅν ἂν ἂν Ν᾿"
ΖῸ Timorny, -..- 0-20 cece enenaanse:
Tirvs, PoP OG Fee Pee eee bee δ ΗΝ -
PaiwxeNnoy,.. ee ee δα σα ἃ ἨΣΕΆΣΊΎΕ,.......ὅ coenes cecnns eee JaMES6,... Fase Feenee VEE Eee BERS ποὺ. IL PETER, covese διουνονυασπανοσοον 1, Ῥχτκκ,......... Cook τ δ δ δ τὰ ἐμ ἣν ἦν ᾧ ἀρ 8 I. JOHR po canes ooo ἀμ O08 FAROE i. Jous,. “πὰ Sone OER BRS OER ὁ ὦ ᾧ Til. Jony,...--+- sumer senese seunes DUDE, = ne wansevnmve sacute susan eee
RAVELATION, Teritifgiit efit) tty.
2
16 oo πὲ ἀμ. ee PE eae ἣ ὧν πὰ ἃ; αἱ ἂν αὖ, ee
᾿ Qh oon cnevenceccte ἂν τὰ πὰ ἮΙ ὧν Ὁ QL Se¢e 2b ὁ ὅν πα τὰ 446 ἣν ἃ ἃ
28 ewe παῖδ πε δα Geb we τὰ ἂν ἂρ ἂν 28
16... ern τ αἱ πὸ ἂν vend τὰ ἂν τα ! ae 186.... en δὲ τᾶν ὧν ὧν εἷν ἂν ἂν bE ὧν ἂρ ἂν ἡδ
6.... aeons Le Ee ed ἣὰ ἐβ . πσσθοΝ SEE FEES FEES oe eed wee ἘΝ ἂν ἅν ore eee Sac ἣν ἣν ἂν ἂν πὰ Ἐπ Ἐν ων ἄντας τὸ Fee rr ῦν τὸ ἂν €858 2408 $5220 ἂν 8.... ne re Et eT τν diacuce eenese-qees ἐᾷ ἂὰ ἂν ἂν τὰ Seve S68 PC HESE CERES ὧν τὰ ἂν ἣν
Ticcanseucase SEE Ge ἂν "ἃ ἦν =
Seance SE δ» ἂν δὰ ἣν CHR ἂν ἐδ ἃ BEES
Sagan S8G8 τῷ ἐν ἐδ πὰ’ G08 8 FF πῷ 2
Ν Benwece SREP PAP SRE TEE
Since seen sans ccccsnesse Lisccce canecscceens none Denes ence cence cess secese Lin ees covmes nnen cveces
“ΜΝ SQ FESR Pere ἅν δὲ ἣν ἂν δε ἡ
SeUESuntedeesuceauereesias.?
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. CHAP. 1.
The genealogy and birth of Christ | 19 And Zerubbabel begat Abi- HE. book of the generationfad, and Abiud begat lliakim, of Jesus Christ, the son offand Eliakim begat Azor.
David, the son of Abraham. 14 And Azor begat Zadok, and
2 Abruham begat Isaac, ἀπά] Zadok begat Achim, and Achim
Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob} begat Eliud.
begat Judah and his brethren, | 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar, 3 And Judsh begat Pharez|and Eleazar begat Matthan, and
and Zarah of Tamar, and Pha-| Matthan beget Jacob. :
rez begat Hezron, and Hezron] 16 And Jacob begat J oseph the
begat Ram. husband of Mary, of whom was
4 And Ram begat Amminadab,| born Jesus, who is called Christ.
and Amminadab begat Nahshon,| 17 So all the gencrations from and Nahshon begat Salmon. | Abraham to David aze fourteen
5 And Salmon begat Bonz of|gencrations; and from David
Rahab, and Boaz begat Obed ofjuntil the carrying away into Ruth, and Obed begat Jesse. | Babylon are fourteen genera- 6 And Jesse begat David the|tions; and from the carrying king, and David the king begat/away into Babylon unto Christ Solomon of her that had been the; ave fourteen gencrations. wite of Uriah. 18 { Now the birth of Jesns 7 And Solomon begat Reho-; Christ was on this wiso. When ‘boam, and Rehobuam begat Abi-}his mother Mary waa espoused jah, and Abijah begat Asa, to Joseph, before they came to-
8 And Asa begat Jchkosaphat,| gcthcr, she was found with child
and Jehosaphat begat Jehoram,| of the Holy Spirit
and Jehoram begut Uzzish. 19 Then Josepb her husband, 9 And Uzziah begat Jotham,| being a just an, and not will-
and Jotham begat Ahaz, and|ing to make her a public exam-
Ahaz begat Hezekiah. pie, was minded to put her away 10 And Hezekiah begat Manas-| privately.
ech, and Manasseh begat Amon,} 20 But while he thought on
and Amon begat Josiah. theso things, behold, the angel
11 And Josiah bogat Jeconiah|of the Lord appeared unto him
and his brethren, about the time|in a dream, saymg, Joseph, son they were carried awey tu Bab-} of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wifo; for that which is conceived in her ia of
-|the Holy Spirit. 3
altiel, and Shealtiel begat Zerub- babel.
ylon. 12 And after they were broage to Babylon, Jeconiah begat δ
The wise men MATTHEW. worship Christ.
21 And she shall bring forth ajland of Judah, art not the least son, and thou shalt call his name |among the princes of Judah: for JESUS; for be shall save his|out of thee shall come a govern people from their sins. or, that shall rule my people
22 Now all this was done, that !Israel. it might be fulfilled which was| 7 Then Herod, when he had spoken by the Lord through the |eecretly called tho wise men, in- prophet, saying, quired of them diligently what
23 Behold, a virgin shall be|time the star appeared. with child, and shall bring forth| 8 And he sent them to Bethle- a son, and they shall call hisname |hem, and said, Go, and search Immanuel, which being inter-|diligently for the young child ; preted is, God with us. and when ye have found Aim,
24 Then Joseph, on arising | bring me word again, that I may ᾿ from sleep, did as the angel of |come and worship him also. the Lord bidden him, and! 9 When they had heard the took unto him his wife. king, they departed; and lo, the , 25 And knew her not tiJ] she[star which they saw in the east,
had hrought forth her firstborn|went before them, till it came aon: and he called his name|and stood over where the young
JESUS. ” |child was. a CHAP. H. 10 W hen : they saw 8 star, The offering of the wise sien. they rejoiced with exceeding
. ara OW when Jesus was born| 11 And when they were come in Bethlehem of Judea, im|into the house, they saw the . the days of Herod the king, be-| young child with Mary his moth- hold, there came wise menfrom|er, and fell down and wor- the sast to Jerusalem, shipped him: and when they
2 Saying, Where is he that had opened their treasures, the is born king of the Jews? for|/prosented unto him gifts; gol we have sten his estar in the/and frankincense, and myrrh. cast, and are come to worship| 12 And being wamed of Godin him. a dream that they should not re-
3 When Herod the king had/turn to Herod, they departed heard these things, he wastroubl-|into their own country by an- ed, and all Jerusalcm with him.|other way.
4 And when be had gathered} 13 And when they had t all the chief priests and scrtbea|ed, behold the angel of the Lori of the ecople together, he de-jappeareth to Joseph im a dream, manded of'them where the Christ | saying, Arise, and take the young should be born. child and his mother, and flee
δ And they eaid unto him, Injinto Egypt, and be thou there Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it} until [bring thee word; for Her- is written by the prophet, od will the young child to
6 And thou Bethlehem, ἐπ the|destroy it.
4
Herod's cruelty. CHAP, ITE John's preaching.
14 When he arose, he tookjthither: and being warned of _ the young child and its mother|/God in a dream, he turned by night, and departed into|jaside into the parts of Galilee: Eaypt: 23 And he came and dwelt 15 And wes there untl thelin a city called Nazareth; that death of ered s that it might |it might be fulfilled which wae
fulfill ich was on jspoken the bets,
by the Lord through ee shan be called 8 Nazarene.
t, saying, Out of Egypt ave I called my son. CHAP. HL
16 J Then Herod, when he Ministry of Joks the baptist. saw that he was mocked by the} JN those days came Jobn the wise men, was exceeding wroth, baptist, preaching in the de- and sent forth, and slew all the|sert of Judea, male children that were in| 2 And saying, Repent ye; for | Bethlehem, and in ull the bor-|the kingdom of heaven is athand. dera thereof, from two years old} 3 For this is he that was and under, according to thejspoken of by the. propbet Isai- time which he had diligently ah, saying, The voice of one inquired of the wise men. crying in the desert, Prepare ye
17 Then wae fulfilled thatjthe way of the Lord, make his which was spoken by Jeremiah | paths straight. the prophet, saying, 4 And the same John had his
18 In Ramah wes there ajraiment of camel’s bair, and voice heard, lamentation, andja leathern girdle about his Weeping, and great mourning, jloins; and his food was locusts Rachel weeping for her chil-jand wild honey. _ dren, and would not be com-| 5 Then went ont to him Je- fortad, because they are not, Tusalem, and all Judea, and all
19 Π But when Herod was|the region round about the dead, behold, un angel of the|Jordan,
Lord appoareth in a dream to} 6 And were immersed by him Joseph in Egypt, in the Jordan, confessing their
20 Saying, Arise, and take the|sins. young child and its mother, and} 7 ἢ But when he saw many
Ὁ into the land of Israel; forjof the Pharisees and Saddncees
ΟΥ̓ aro dead who sought the|come to his immersion, he said young child's lite. unto them, O generation of
21 And he arose, and took {vipers, who hath warned you to the young child and ite mother, |fies from the wrath to come? and camo into the land of} 8 Bring forth therefore fruits Israel, meet for repentance :
122 Bur when he heard that! 9 And think not to say within Archclaus was reigning im Ju-] yourselves, We have Abraham dea, in the room of his father!for ovr father: for I say unto Herod, he was afraid to gojyou, that God is able from these
δ
Christ immersed. MATTHEW. Chriss tempied.
stones to raise up children unto] 2 And when he had fasted Abraham. forty days and forty nights, he 10 And now also the axe is} was afterward hungry. laid unto the root of the trees:| 3 And when the tempter came therefore, every tree which|to him, he said, If thou be the bringeth not forth good fruit is}Son of God, command : that hewn down, and cast into the fire.| these stones be made bread.” . 11 1 indeed immerse you inj 4 But he answered and said, water unto repentance: but he! It is written, Man shall not live that cometh after me 1s mightier|/by bread alone, but by ev- than I, whose shoes Iam not wor-| ory word: that proceedeth out thy to bear; he will immerse] of the mouth of God. . you inthe Holy Spirit and fire:|. 5 Then the devil taketh him 12 Whose fan ἐν in his hand,|into the holy city, and setteth and he will thoroughly. purge|him on the pinnacle of, the his floor, and gather hie wheat] temple, : into the garner; but he will! 6 And saith unto him, If thou: burn up the chaff with un-|be the Son of God, cast thyself quenchable fire, down: for it is written, He 13 {] Then cometh Jesus from] wilt give his angels charge con- Galilee to the Jordan unto| cerning thee; and on their hande John, to be immersed by him. |they shal? bear thee up, leat at 14 But John for him,jany time thou dash thy foot saying, I have need to be im-| against a stone. mersed by thee, and comest! 7 Jesus aaid unto him, It is thou to me? : written in, Thou shalt not 15 And Jesus answering said t the Lord thy God. unto him, Suffer ἐξ to be so| 8 Again, the dovil taketh him now : for thus it becometh us to/into an- exceeding high moun- fulfil all righteousness. Then|tain, and showeth him all he suffered hi the kingdoms of the world, and 15 And Jesus, when he was|the glory of them; | immersed, went up straightway 9 And saith wnto Inm, . ΑἹ] from the water: and rhs] these things will I" give thee, heaveus were ed unto him,/if thou wilt fall-down and wor- and he saw the pint of God de- ship me. - scending like a y and light-| 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, ing upon him. Get thee hence, Satan: for it is - 17 And lo, a voice from hes-| written, Thou shalt worship the ven, saying, This 19 my beloved] Lord thy God, and him only Son, in whom I am well pleased.| shale thou serve. | CHAP. IV. 11 Then the devil leayeth him, Commencement of Christ's Ministry. {and behold Is came PSSEN wae Jesus led up by} ministered unto-him. -- the Spirit into the desert toj 12 f{ Now when. Jesus had be temp by the devil. heard that John was cast -into
Christ bagianeth CHAP. V. to preach. prison, he departed ints Gali- 4 - ee "
19 And leaving Nazereth, ke came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coasf, m the borders of Zebulon and Naphtali :
Eoaling every 8 a ing every sickness end every
way of the sea, beyond the/those that had the pelsy; and
17 that time Jesusbe-| § © CHAP V. | to preach, and to aay, Christ's sermon on the wount. ; for the kingdom ND seeing the multitudes, heaven ia at hand.
| he went up into a moun-
18 ἢ And Jesus, walking by|tain: and when ‘be ‘was
‘the sea of Galilec, saw two hig disciples came unto him: 2A
mending their nets; and hej 8 Blessed ere the pure in heart: called them. . | for they shall see - 22 And immediately left] 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: the ehi their father, and| for they shall be called the chil- followed him. dren of God. 23 Π And Jesus went about] 10 Blessed are they that are 7
The law MATTHEW. is expounded,
persecuted for righteousness’ jever shall do and teach Z4em, ha sake : for theirs is the kingdom {shall be called great in the king- of heaven. dom of heaven.
11 Blessed are ye, when men} 20 For I say unto you, That shall revile you, and persecute except your righteousness shall you, ond shall say all mannerjexceed the righteousaces of the of evil against you falscly, for fecribes and Pharisccs, ye shall in my sake, no case enter into the kingdom
12 Rejoice, and be exceeding |of heaven.
lad: for great és your reward! 21 {| Ye have heard that it was in heaven: for so persecuted they |said to them of old time, Thou the prophets who were before|shalt not kill, and whosoever you. shall kill 6881] be in danger of
13 { Ye are the salt of the!the judgment: earth : but if the salt have lost| 22 But I say unto you, That ita savor, wherewith shall it be} whoseover is angry with his salted ἢ it isthenceforth good for |brother without a cause, shall nothing, but. to be cast out, and|be in danger of the judgment ; to be trodden under foot by men, {and whosoever shall say to his
14 Yoarethelicht ofthe world: brother, Raca, shall be m danger A city that isset on a hill cannot/of the council: and whosoever be hid. | shall say, Thou fool, shall be in
15 Neither do men light a can- |danger of hell-fire. dle, and put it under a bushel,| 23 Therefore, if thou bring thy but on a candlestick; avd it giv- | gift tothe alrarand there remem- eth light unto ail that are in the |ber that thy brother hath aught house. against thee : ,
16 Thus let your light shine} 24 Leave there thy gift befure before men, so that they may jthé altar, and go thy way; first see your good works, and glo-|be reconciled to thy brother, and
rify your Father who is in|then come and offer thy gift,
' héaven. 25 Agree with thy adversary
17 { Think not that lam come jquickiy, while thou art in the to destroy the law or the proph- | way. with him : lest at any time ets: I am not come to destroy, |the adversary deliver thee tothe . but to fulfil. - \judge, and the judge dcliver
18 For verily I say unto you, {thee to the officer, and thou bo Till heaven and e pass, one |cast into prison. | jot or one tittle shall in no wise! 26 Verily I say untothee, Thou
ass from the law, till all is|ahalt by no means come out
Villed, thence, till thou hast paid the
19 Whosoever therefore shell |attermost farthing. break one of these least com-} 27 4] Ye have hoard that it was miandments, and shall teach men |eaid to them of old time, Thou so, he shall be called least in the jshalt not commit adultery. kingdom of beaven: but whogo-| 28 But I say unto you, That
8
The ἴσο . CHAP VI. te expounded. whosoever looketh on a woman! 38{] Ye have heard that it to lust after her, hath committed {hath been said, An eye for an adultery with her already in his/eye, and a tooth fora tooth, | art. 39 But I say unto you, that ye 29 And if thy right eye offend {resist not evil; but whosoever thee, pluck it out, east éjshall amite thee on .thy ri from thee: for it is profitable |cheek, tar to him the other for thee that one of thy mem-! 40 And ifany man will sue thee bers should perish, and not thatjat the law, and take away thy thy whole body should be cast{coat, let him have thy cloak also. into hell. : 41 And whosoever shail 30 And if thy right hand offend |thee to go one mile, go with him thee, cut it off, and cast ἐξ from |two. thes: for it is profitable for thee| 42 Give to him thatasketh thee, that one of thy members shouldjand him that would borrow | ish, and not that thy whole/from thee turn not thou away. y should be cast intohell. ἰ 43 {| Ye have heard that it hath 31 ἢ It hath been said, Whoso-jbeen said, Thou shalt love thy ever shall put away his wife, let neighbor, and hate thy cnemy. him give her a writing of di-| 44 But I say unto you, Love vyorcement : _ your enemies, bless them that 32 But [ say unto you, That|curse you, do to them that whoscever shell put away hisjhate you, Ρ wife, except for the cause of for-jthat despitefally use you, and nication, causeth her to commit |persecute you. adultery: and whoscever shall} 45 That ye may be the children marry her that is put away, com-|of your Father who is in heaven; mitteth adultery. for he maketh his sun to rise on 33 ἢ Again, ye have heard that|the evil and on the good, and : it hath been said to them of old|sendeth rain on the just and on time, Thou shalt not forswear|the unjust. thyself, but shalt perform unto} 46 Forif ye love thom that love .-the Lord thy oaths; you, what reward have yet donot 34 But { sey unto you, Swearfeven the _poblicans tho same, : mot at all: neither by heaven;| 47 And i Ze Salute your breth- for it is God’s throne : ren only, what do ye more thas 35 Nor by the earth; for itis his |o¢hers? do uot even the pubii- footstool : neither by Jerusalem; | cans so 7 for itis the city ofthe great King.| 48 Be ye. therefore perfect, 36 Neither shalt thou swear by|¢even as your Father who is in thy head; because thoucanst not|/heaven is perfect. - roeke one hzir white or black. CHAP VIL. 37 But let yourcommunication ; be, Vea, yea; Nay, nay; for Choilat's sermon continued. whatsoever is more than these AKE heed that ye do not cometh of evil. your alms before men, to be | 9
Οὐ αἴηι; aad prayers MATTHEW. Of forgiveness. seen by them : otherwise ye have] 11 Give. ua this day our daily no reward of your Father who} bread.
is in heaven. 12. And forgive us our debts, as
2 When, therefore, thou doest/ we forgive our debtors. elms, do not sound a trumpet} 13.And lead.us not into te before thee, as the hypocrites do} tation, but. deliver us from e in the synagogues and in -the; For thine isthe kingdom, and the streets, that they may have glory| power, and the glory, for ever. of men. Verily I say unto you,; Amen, . they have their reward. 14 For if ye forgive men their
3 But when thon doest alms, | trespasses, your heavenly Father let not thy left hand know what} will aleo forgive you. thy right band doeth ; | 15 But if ye forgive not men
4 That thy alms may be in se-|their trespaseos, néither will cret: and thy Father who seeth| your Father forgive your tres in secret, himself shall reward passes. . thee ly. | 16 {| Moreover, when ye fast,
ὅ {] And when thou prayest,| be not as the hypocri thou shalt not be as the hypo-/ countenance. ἴον they diskigure crites: for thoy love to pray} their faces, that they ma appear standing in the synagogues and/| unto men to fast. V ‘Bay in the comers of the streeta, that} unto you, ‘They have their re- they may be seen bymen. Verily| ward,
I say unte you, They have their} 17 But when thou fastest, anoint reward. thy head, and wash thy face.
6 But when thou prayest, enter| 18 That thon appear not unto into thy closet, and when thou|men to fast, but unto thy Frther hast shut thy door, pray to thy} who is in secret : and thy Fether Father who is in secret ; thy | wha seeth in seeret, shall reward Father who seeth in secret shall} thee ly. reward thee openly. _ } 19 9. Lay not up for yourselves
7 And when ye pray, use not|treasures. upon earth, . w vain repetitions, as the heathen| moth and rust do corrupt, end do: for they think that they will] where thieves break through and be heard for their much speak-] steal : ing. . | 20 But lay up for yourse'ves
_ ye not therefore like|treasures im heaven, where aei- them ; for your Father knoweth| ther moth nor rast doth cor-upt, what things ya have need οὗ and where thieves do not break before ye ask him. {through por steal: =
9 After this manner therefore} 21 For where your treasure is, pray ye: Our Father who art in| there will your heart be also.
aven, Hallowed be thy name.| 22 The light of the hody is the
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, an ἐξ ἐξ in heaven,
oye: Bf therefore thy. Oe Βα αἷς +4 thy: whole body: will. be fall of light. cee
10
Trust in God taculcated. CHAP. VII. Rash judgmentreproved.
23 But if thy eye be evil, thy|the Gentiles seck : for your heav- whole body will be full of dark-|enly Father knoweth that ye ness, If thorefore the light that] have need of all theac things. is in thee be darkness, how great] 33 But seck ye first the king- the darkoess ! dam of God, and his righteous-
24 {No man ean serve two|ness; and all these things shall masters: for either he will hate| be added unto you. the one, and lovo the other; or} 34 Be not therefore anxious else he will hold to the one, and| for the morrow; for the morrow despise the other. Ye cannot will be anxious fer the things serve God and Mammon. oFitself. Sufficient unto the day
25 Therefore 1 say unto γου, ἦς the evil thereof.
Be not anxious for your life, CHAP. VIL
whet τὸ shall eat, or what ye Chrial's sermon concluded. shajl drink; nor yet, for your! FUDGE not, that ye be not body, what ye shall put on. Is judged.
not the life more than food, and] 2 For with what judgment ye the hody than raiment? jadge, ye shall be judged: and
26 Behold the birds of the air;| with what measure yo mcte it they sow not, neither do they/shali be measured to you. reap, nor gather into barns; yet} 3 And why beholdest thou the your heavenly Father feedcth| mote'that isin thy brother’s cyc, them. Are not ye much better| but considercst not the beam than they ἢ that is in thy own cyc?
27 Which of you by being anx-| 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy ious can add one eubit unto his! brother, let me pull the mote out stature ἢ of thy eye; and behold, a beam
25 And why sre ye anxtous/ és in thy own eye? about raiment? Consider tho} 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast ities of the field, how they!the beam out of thy own eyc; grow ; they toil not, neither do/ and then shalt thou sec clearly they spin: | to cast the mote out of thy
29 And yet I say unto you, That) brother’s eye. even Solomon in all tus glory) 6 ἢ Givo not that which is holy was notarrayed like oneof thase.junto the dogs, neither cast ye
30 Wherefore, if God so clothe| your pearls before swine, lest the grass of the field, which to-/they trample them under their day is, and to-morrow is cest! feet, and turn and rend you. into the oven, shal he not much} 7 ἢ Ask, and it shall be given more clothe you, O ye of little! you; seek, and yo shall find ; faith? knock, and it shell be opened
31 Be not anxious, therefore,| unto you, saying, What shall we eat? or,; 8 For every one that asketh, Whatshall wedrink? or, Where-| receiveth; and he that cseckcth, withal shall we be clothed ἢ findeth; ane to bim that knock-
$2 For after 41} these things do} eth, it shall be opened.
ii
False prophets. MATTHEW, The wire man.
9 Or what man is there of you,{| unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter — who, ifhis son esk bread, will} mtothe kingdom of heaven; but
give him ἢ stone ἢ he that doe the will of my Fa- 10 And if be ask 8 fish, will] ther, who is in heaven. give him a serpent ? 22 Many will say to me in that
11 If ye then, being evil, know|day, Lord, Lord, have we not how to give good gifts unto your | prophesied in thy name ἢ and-in children, how much more shall] thy name cast out devils? and in your Father who is in heaven|thy name done many wonderful give good things to them that] works} : ask him ? 23 And then willl profess unto
12 Therefore all things whatso-| thom, I never knew you: depart ever ye would that men should| from me, ye that work iniquity. do to you, do ye even so ἰοΪ 24 Whosoever, thercfore, hear- them ; for this is the law andjeth these sayings of mine, and the prophots. doeth them, 1 will liken him un-
13 {| Enter ye in through the}to & wise man, who built his strait gate ; for wide ἐφ the gate, house upon a rock : and broad ts the way, that lead-| 25 tho rain descended, eth to destruction, and meny are} and the flouds came, and the they who go in through it. winds blew, and beat upon that
14 Because strait ἐξ the gate,| house; and it fell not ; for it was and narrow ts the way, which| founded upon a rock. leadeth unto life, and few ere! 26 And every one that hearoth they that find it. these sayings of mine, and docth
15 Ἢ Beware of false prophets, | them not, shall be likened untoa who come to you in sheep’s|fovlish man, who built his house clothing, but are inwardly raven-| upon the ing wolves. 27 And tho rain descended, and
16 Ye shall know them by their| the floods came, and the winds fruits. Do men gather grapes| blew, and beat upon that house ;_ from. thorns, or figs from this-land it fell: und great was the flea i fall of it
17 Even 60 ev ood trea; 28 ἢ And it cameto whan bringeth forth good fait but a Jesus had ended these sayings corrupt tree bringeth forth evil| the people were astonished at fruit, 3 his teaching,
IS A good treo cannot bring} 29 For he taught them as ome | forth evil fruit, neither cans cor- having authority, and not as the rupt tree hring forth good fruit,} seribes, }
19 Every tree that bringeth not
forth fruit, is cut down, and CHAP. ViIL cast into the fire. | Several miracles, 20 Wherefore, by their fruits HEN he had coms down
ἘΔ shall know them. from the mountain, great 21 {| Not every one that saith multitudes followed him,” : 12
The leper cleansed. CHAP. VIIL Centurion’sservant healed.
2 And behold, there came e/dom shall be cast out into outer leper, and worshipped him, say- {darkness ; there shall be weep- ing, Lord, if thoa wilt, thou{ing and gnashing of teoth. canst make me clean. 13 And Jesus said untothe cen-
3 AndJusus put forth αἷς hand, |turion, Go thy way; and as thou and touched him, saying, I will ;jhast believed, be 1t dono unto bethou clean. And immediately jthee. And his servant was heal- his leprosy was cleaused. ed in the selisame hour.
4 And Jesussaith untohim,See| 16 4 And whenJesus was come thou wil no man; but go thyjinto Peter's house, he saw his way, show thyaclf to the pricst,|wife’s mother lying sick of a and offer tha gift that Moses fever. commanded, for a testimony un-} 15 And he touched her hand, to them. and the fever left her: and she
5 J And when Jesus had en-{arosc,and ministered unto them. tered into Capernaum, therc] 16 ἢ And when the evening came unto him 8. centurion, be-jhad come, they brought unto seeching him, him many that were possessed
6 And saying, Lord, myservant| with devils, and he cast out the- lieth at home sick of the palsy, | spirits with a word, and healed: grievously tormented. ] that were sick :
7 And Jesus saith unto him, Ij 17 That it might be falfitled! will come and heal him. which was spoken through Isai-
8 The conturion answered and jah the prophet, saying, Himself” eaid, Lord, I am not worthy that} took our infirmities, and: bare. thou shouldest come under my |¢w7 sicknesses. roof: but only Β tho word,| 18 ΤΠ Now when Jesus saw. and my servant shall be healed.}great multitudes about him, he.
9. For I am a man under autho-|gave commandment to. depart rity, having soldiers under me:|unto the other aids.. | end I say to this man, Go, and} 19 And a certain scribe came,, he gooth ; and to another, Come,|and said unto him, Teacher, 1 _andhe cemeth; and to my ser-| will follow theo whithersoever -
vant, Do this, amd he doeth it, {thou goest.
10 When Jesus heard it, he] 20 And Jesus saith unto him,. warvelled, and said tothem that]/The foxea have holes, and the followed, Verily I say unto you,| birds of the-air Aave.nests ; but I have not found so great faith, |the Son of Man hath not where even in Israel. to Jay his head.
11 And 1 say unto you, that) 21 Andianother of his disciples many shall come from the east|said unto him, Lord, suffer me wnd the west, and shall sit down’ first to.go und bury my futher. with Abrahem, and Isaac, and! 22 But Jesus said unto. him, Jacob, in the kingdom of heav-|Follow me; and let the déad on. bury. their dead.
12 But thechildren of the king-{ 234] And when he had entered: 13 ‘
The tempest stilled. MATTHEW. Power to forgive sins. into a ship, his disciples followed |fled, and went away into the hi
πῈ. ο jeity, and told every thing, and 24 And behold, there arose ajespecially what liud befallen t tempest in the nea, inso-
those possessed with the devils. much that the ship was covered] 34 And behold, the whole city with the waves; but he was{came out to meet Jesus: end asleep. when they saw him they be- 25 And his disciples came το δουρὶ him, that ho would de- him, and awoke him, saying, )patt from their borders. Lord, save us: we pert
26 And he saith unto them, CHAP, Ik. Why are ye fearful, O ye of lit- Seosral Miracles. ile Dith t Then he arose, and ND he entered into ἃ ship,
rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. into his own city.
27 But the men marvelled, ray-| 2 And behold, they brought to ing, What manner of man is|him a man sick of the palay, ly- this, that even the winds and the]ing on a bed : and Jesus scoing sca obey him ! their faith, said unto the sick o .28 | And when he had come|the palsy, Son, be of good cheer ; to the other side into the country |thy sins are forgiven thec. of the Gergesenes, thore met him| 3 And hehald, certain of. the two posscesed with devils, com-jscribes said within themselves, ing out of the tombs, excceding|this man blasphemeth. fierce, so that no man might pass| 4 And Jesus knowing their
and passed over, and came
by that way. thoughts, said, Wherefore think 29 And behold, they cricd out,| ye evil in ‘our hearts }
saying, What have we to do} 5 For which is easier, to say, with thee, Jesus, Son of God 1| Thy sina are forgiven thee ; or to art thou come hither to torment}say, Arise, and walk f
ua before the time ? 6 Bat thet yo may know that
30 And there was 2 good way/jthe Son of man hath power on off from them a herd of many|eerth to forgive sins, {then ssith swine, feeding. he to the sick of the palsy,)
31 And the devils besought| Arise, take up thy bed, and geo him, saying, If thou cast us out, |into thy house. euffer us to go away into the 7 Aud he arose, and departed kerd of swinc. Jinto his house.
32 And he said unto them, Go.} 8 And when the multitudes sew And when thoy had come out,|é, they marvelled, and glorified they went into the herd of|God, who had given such power swine: and behold, the whole|unto men. berd of swine ran violently down| 9 {[ And as Jcsus passed forth aetecp place into the sea, and{from thence, he saw ἃ mam, perished in the water. named Matthew, sitting ut tle
33 Aud they that kept them|receipt of custom; and he saith
μ
Jexuaeatawith Publicans. CTLAP. 1X. Diseased woman healed.
umo him, Follow me. And he arose, and fohowed him.
10) ἢ And it came to pass, as Jesus was reclining at table in the house, behold, many pubh- Tas al ΝΟ ΣᾺ 1 1Π|Ὲ: ‘and rit- clined with him and his disciples,
El And whenthe Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why cateth your Teacher with publiv ang and sinnera ?
12 Hut when Jesus heard it, he
sald ἀμ them, They that are Whole need uot a physi sichin, but they thal are sick.
13 Fat go ye and isarn what thet meaueth,] will have mercy, ami not snerrfiee τ for 1 came nit to call the nghteous, hut sinners fa repe miance,
1:1 4| Phen came to him thie ον ciptes of John, sayings Why do we and the Pharisees fast : oft, but thy disciples fast’ not't
15 And Jesus aald ‘intothém: C: at the culdren ὁ the’ briile: chamber mourn τ as dug as. ihe] bil bridegroom is ‘wth them fT ‘pat the davs will ¢ome,’ Whey ‘He bridegroom ἩΠΟῊ be taken from p them, and the Shall’ they fois.
16 No ome -pattéth a piece df new chath πῇ δ᾿ qn ‘old ¢ ei i ἢ abira foto all th that tata | for that which 19 pat ‘in’ to πῆ τ ‘it Oca ‘Abd when Jésus Gebarted up taketh ftuip: the ‘garment, ‘attd tliencé twa: υϊπά tach τὸ wll the reatis mad? worge: “7 hitiz; crying, ‘and oye
It Nether do? tic Hat, ‘ROW David, bavesm M Us. winé fms old! pestle ands Téa the 28 And won hen ad come, in- bottles lwerst, and th ie ως Furi-} to ihe bousp, the {mes Bs ruth: <ént, ahd thie ene ταν pid” iim Ὁ a ‘and J atl “upto brat tlié: y ‘pitt nent wine 1 J them, ‘Believe ψὶ e “ihe tad dth able ΠῚ ane hoth’ are ‘preserved. thé du this? hoy said t ani ini,
18 1 White he’ ayake' thosul ἢ, Ἴ Hord. thas: ‘bute: then, behold ‘thete | Of Phen ‘Hib tanched their ΚΘ; εὐπῖδ ἃ ΠΟΥ ΤΥ ruler, ἀπά Wor-jsuyine. According to’ Yotir ‘gach shipped bitn, dayihe My daugii- nate ταν ‘you:
ter is even now dend: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall hve.
19 And Jesus arose, and {ol- lowed him, and so did his diséj- ples. |
20 4 And behold, a troxnan} who had beon diseaged tilir‘an issue of bluod GIG ‘years, camo behind, Heh ati ‘oti the hem of his omen
81 Moria said’ saith heiekatt, If 1 may but toueh his garmetit, T shall oe τ δ΄ whole:
22 But Jesns turnipg abotit, Ty cting her, Sgid, Darethter, Bi of ood’ écornforcs thy “Ath hath made thee while. And che worttiin' was mde ote tom baat Hour. -
39 Atid* Wises edrive into the: puilet’a | ne nts ae ἘΝ ΤΣ ἜΝ Ὁ δ'
ἌΧΗ ‘+ 'hijsé.- - Poort
θη. He μα untd werd) Give
ba ὁ 7 fot the maid if rit Beau
‘de iti. Aha they iuahibe
fits to's scorn, Ss Rit when tlic pe a wert pur for 1, he went ja, an Louk her py ate ail the mit ἀτή. x ἢ thé Farhe hiftéo? δὶ
Charge to MATTHEW. the apostles.
30 And their eyes were open-japoatlos are these; The first, ed : and Jesus strictly charged } Simon, who is called Peter, and them, saying, See that no man | Andrew his brother ; James the know it. gon of Zebedee, and John his
81 But they, when they had |brother ; departed, spread abroad his{| 3 Philip, and Bartholomew ; fame in all that country. Thomas, and Matthew the pub-
32 {| As they went out, bebold |lican ; Jamos the sonof Alpheus, they brought to him a dumbjand Lebbeus, whose surname man possessed with a devil. was Thaddeus.
33 And when the devil was] 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Ju- cast out, the dumb spake : and|/das Iscariot, who also betrayed the multitudes marvelled, say- him. ing, It was never so seen in Ia-] 5 These twelve Jesus sent rael. forth, and commanded them,
34 But the Pharisees said, He jsaying, Go nct inte the wey of easteth out devila through the|the gentiles, and into ἃ city of prince of the devils. the itans enter ye not.
35 And Jesus went about 411} 6 But go rather to the lost the cities and villages, teaching |sheep of the house of Israel. in their synagogues, and preach-| 7 And aa yc go, preach, paying, ing the gospel of the kingdom, |The king of heaven 15 at and healing every sickness and |hand. every disease among the people.| 8 Heal tho sick, cleanse the
36 But when be saw thermulli-|lepers, raise the dead, cast out tudes, he was moved with com-|devils; freely ye have received,
assion on them, because they jfreely give.
ainted, and wero scat 9 Provide neithor gold, nor ail- abroad, as sheep having no shep-|ver, nor brass in your purses : herd. 10 Nor scrip for the journey,
37 Then saith he unto his dis-|nor two coata, nor shoes, por 5 ciples, The harvest indeed is|staff: for the workman is wor- great, but tho laborers are few.|thy of his suatenancc.
38 Pray yo therefore, the Lord| 11 And into whatsoever city or of the harvest, that he will send |village ye enter, inquire who in forth leborers into his harvest. jit is worthy; end there abide
till ye go thence. CHAP. Χ, 12 ‘And when ye come into the
Christ's charge to the apostles. Shouse, salute it.
ND when be had calied un-} 13 And ifthe house be worthy, to Aim bis twelve disciples, |let your peace come upon it : but he gave them power over un-|if it be not worthy, let your
clean spirits to cast them out,|peace return to you. and to heal every sickness and| 14 And whosoever chall not re- oy disease. ceive you, nor bear your words, 2 Now the names of the tweive | when ye depart out of that house,
Charge to CHAP. X. the apostles.
or city, shake off the dust of | 25 It is enough for the disciple your feet. that he be as hig teachor, and 15 Verily I say unto you, [t/servantashislord. Ifthey have shall be more tolerable for the|called the master οὗ the house land of Sodom and Gomorrah in | Beeizebub, how much more will the day of judgment, than for {they so call hi# household f that city. 26 Far them not therefore : for 16 J Behold, I send you forth|there is nothing covered that as sheep in the midst of wolves: {shail not be revealed ; and hid, be ye therefore wise as serpents, [that shall not be known. and harmless as doves. 27 What I say unto you in the 17 Butbeware of men; for they |darkness, speak ye in the light: - will deliver you up to the coun-}|and what ye hear in the ear, pro- cils, and they will scourge you|claim ye upon the house-t in their synagogues : 28 And fear not them that kill 18 And ye shall be brought be-|the body, but are not able to kill fore governors and kings for my |the soul; but rather fear him make, for a testimony to them jwho is able to destroy both soul and to the gentiles. and body in hell 19 But when they deliver you] 29 Are not two sparrows sold up, be not anxious how or what {for a farthing? and yet one of e shall speak ; for it shall -be(them shall not fell on fiven you in that hour what yejwithout your Father. all speak. 30 But the very haira of your 20 For it is not ye that speak, head are all numbered. but the Spirit of your Father! 31 Fear yenot therefore, yoare that speaketh in you. of more value than many spar- Zt And the brother shall de- jrows. fiver up the brother to death,| 32 Whosoever therofore shall and the father the child: and |confess me before men, him will the children shall rise up against 1 also confess before my Father their parents, and cause them to| who is in heaven. be put to death. 33 But whosoever shall deny 22 And ye shall be hated by|me before men, him will I also all men for my name’s sake ;|deny before my Father who is but he that endureth to the end|in heaven. shall be saved. 34 Think not that I have come 23 And when they persecute |to sund peace on earth: 1 came ‘you in this city, flee ye into an-|not to send peace, but a sword. other: fur verily I say unto you,} 35 For 1 have come to set a ‘Ye shall not have gone over the|man at variance against hie ‘sities of Israel, till the Son of|futher, and the daughter against Man come, her mother, and the daughtcr-in- 24 A disciple is not above ts {law against her mother-in-law. ‘teacher, nor a servant above his} 36 And a man’s foes shall be lord. they of his own housohold. 2 1
Charge to . MATTHEW. the apostios 37 He that loveth father orf 5 The blind receive their sight,
mother more than me, is not| and the lamewalk, the lepers are worthy of me : and he that lov-| cleansed, and the deaf hear, the eth son or hter more than dead are raised up, and the
me, is not worthy of me. have the gospe preached to
eaiveth me: and he that receiy-jreed shaken by the wind ἢ eth me, receiveth him that sent} 8 But whet went yo out to see? me. A man clothed in soft raiment 1 41 He that receiveth ἃ prophet| bebold, they that wear soft rai- in the name of a prophet, ment are in king’s houses. receive a prophet’s reward ; and! 9 But what went ye outto eeot | he that receiveth a righteous man| A het? yea, [say unto you, in the name of 2 ighteous man, more than a et, shall receive 8 righteous man’s| 10 For thisis he, of whom it is
reward. — . written, Behold, I send my mes- 42 And whosoever shall give to καὶ Ἰὼ before thy face, who prepare thy way before
unto you, he ah his reward.
greater than he. esus had made an end 12 And from the days of John
his twelve disciples, | the until now, the king- he thence to teach and| dom ofheaven suffereth violence, to h in their cities. and the violent take it by forse. _ 2 Now when John had heard} 13 For aii the and the:
in the prison the works of Christ, | law hesied John.
he sent two of his disciples, 14 if ye will receive it, 3 And said unto him, Art thou/ this is Elijah, who was to come. he that cometh, or do we look! 15 He thathath ears to hear, let for another? - . him hear,
. 4 Jesus answered and said unto| 16 But whereunto shall I liken, them, Go and show John gain this generation? It is like chil those things which ye do hear] dren sitting in the markets, and and see : 18 | calling to their fellows,
Cities upbraided. CHAP. AIL = CArist’s yoke 1s easy.
17 And saying, We have piped| 26 Even so, Fathor; for so it unto you, and ye have notjsecmed good in thysight. danced; wo havo mourned unto| 27 All dungs are delivered un- you, and ye have not lamented. {to me Ὁ my ather: and no one
18 Fur John came ncither eat-|knoweth the Son, except the ing nor drinking, and they eay,}/Father; neither knowcth any He hath no devil. one the Father, except the Son,
19 The Son of man came eat-jand he to whomsoever tho Son ing und drinking, and they say, | wi!l reveal him.
Behokl a gluttonous man, and a! 28 ἢ Come unto me, all yo that ' winebibber, afriend of publicans |labor and are heavy laden, and I and yinners. But Wisdom is jus-}will give you rest
tificd of her children. 29 Take my yoke upon you,
20 {| Then began he to up-jand learn ofme; fur lam meek braid the cities wherein most of|and lowly in heart: and ye shall his mighty works were done, | find rest unto your souls. | becuus: they repented not. 90 Formy yoke is vasy, and my
21 Wo unto thee, Chorazin! | burden is light.
Wo unto thee, Betheaida ! for i
the mighty works which were CHAP ΧΙ.
done in you, had been done in The Phariscea reproved. Tyre and Sidon, they would T that time Jesus wont on have repented long ago in sack- the sabbath day through the
cloth and ashes. corn, and his disciples were
22 But I say unto you, Ft shali|hangry, and began to pluck the be more tolerable for Tyre and |ears of corn, and to eat,
Sidon in the. day of judoment, 2 But whon the Pharisees saw than for yow it, they said unto him, Behold,
23 And thou Capernaum, that}thy disciples do that which it ia art exalted unto heaven, shalt be {not lawful to do on the sabbath brought down to hell: for if the jday. nighty works, which have been| 3 But he said unto them, Have done iu thee, had becn done in|ye not read what David did, - Sodom, it would have remained |when he was huugry, and they until this day. that were with him;
24 But | say unto you, That 1} 4 How ho ontered the house shai] be more tolerable for the Jof God, and did eat the show- land of Sodom in the day of{bread, which it was not lawful judement, than for thee. for him to eat, nor for them that
25 4] Atthat time Jesusanswer-|were with hum, but only for the ed and suid, 1 thank thee, Ὁ Fa-| priests? ther, Lord of heaven and earth,| 5 Or have ye not read in the because thou hast hid these/law, that on the sabbath day the things from the wire and pru-|priests In the tomple profane dent, and hast revealed them |the sabbath, and aro puiltiess ἢ uate babes. 6 But 1 say unto you, That in
19
Healing on the Sabbath. MATTHEW. Devils cast out.
this place is oxe greater than the! I will pat Int upon him, tem πο. τὰ and he hall deine Tadgment 7 Bat if ye had known what} to the Gentiles.
this moaneth, I will have merey,| 19 He shall not strive, nor cry ; and not sacrifice, ye would not/neithor shalt any man hear his have condemned the guiltless, | voice in tho atrects.
8 For the Son of man is Lord| 20 A brnised reed shall he not even of the sabbath day. break, and smoking flax shell he
9 {{ And when he had departedjnot quench, till he send forth thence, he went into their ayna-/| judgment unto victory. gogue : 21 And in his name shall the
10 And bohold, there was a} Gentiles trust. man who had his hand withered.| 22 ἢ Then was brought unto And they asked him, saying, Is} him one possessed with a devil, it lawful to heal on the sebbath{ blind and dumb: and he healed day? that they might accuse him.) him, insomuch that the blind and
11 And he said unto them,|dumb both spake and saw. What man shall there be among} 23 And al} the peoplo were you, that shall have one sheep,] amazed, and said, is not this the and if it fall into a pit on the}son of David? sabbath dey, will not lay hold} 24 But when the Pharisces on it, and hit it out. heard it, they aaid, this man doth
12 Mow mach then is 2 man|not cast out devils, but by Beel- better than a sheep? Wherefore| zebub the prince of the devils. it is lawful to do well on the} 25 And Jesus knew their sabbath dey. thoughts, and said unto them,
13 Then, saith he to the man,| Every kingdom divided against Stretch forth thy hand. And hejitself is brought to desolation ; stretched εἰ forth; and it was re-{and every city or house divided stored whole, as the other. agrainst itself shall not stand :
14 ἢ Then the Pharisees went} 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, out, and held 2 consuitation|he is divided against himself; against him, how they mightjhow then shall his kingdom destroy him. stand 7
15 But when Jesus knew it, he} 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast withdrew himeelf from thence :}out devils, by whom do your and great multitudes followed! children cast them out! there- tim, and he healed them all. | fore they shall be your judges.
16 And chargedthem that they| 28 But if I cast out devils by should not make him known: | the Spirit of God, then the king-
17 That it might be fulfilled| dom of God is come unto you. which was spoken through Isai-| 29 Or how can any one enter ah the P et, saying, a strong man’s house, and spoil
18 Behold my servant, whom Ij his goods, except he first bind have chosen ; my beloved, injthe strong man? and then he whom my soul is well pleased :| will spoil hie house.
20
Blasphemy against CHAP. XII. the Holy Spirtr.
30 He that is not with me, is|given to it, but the sign of the against me ; and he that pather-| prophet Jonah. eth not with me, scattereth| 40 For as Jonah was three days abroad. and three nights in the whale’s
31 Wherefore I say unto you,; belly; so shall the Son of man Every sin, even blasphemy,}be three days and three nights shall be forgiven men: but}in tho heart of the earth. the blasphomy against the Spirit! 41 The men of Nineveh shall shall not be forgiven men. rise up in the judgment with this
32 And whosoever speaketh 8] generation, and shall condemn word against the Son of man, it] 1t : because they repented at the shall be forgiven him; but who-| preaching of Jonah; and behold, soever speaketh against the/a greater than Jonah is here. Holy Spirit, it shall not be for-| 42 Thequeen of the South shall given him, neithor in this world,| rise up in the judgmont with this nor in the world to come. gencration, and shall condemn
33 Either make the tree good,}it: for she came from the utter- and ity fruit wood ; or else make| most parts of the earth to hear the tree corrupt, and its frnit/the wisdom of Solomon; and corrupt: for the treo is known] behold, a greater than Solomon by its fruit. is here.
34 O generationof vipers, how! 43 When the unclean spirit has can ye, being ovil, epeak good} gone out of a man, ho walketh things? for out of the abun-| through dry places, secking rest, dance of the heart the mouth} and findeth none. speaketh. 44 Then he saith, I will return
35 A good man out of the good|into my house from whence I treasure of thu heart bringcth] came out; and when he has come, forth good things: and an evil|he findeth it unoccupicd, swept, Taan out of the cvil tressurc|and garnished. bringeth forth evil things. 45 Then gocth he, and taketh
36 But I say unto you, That|with him seven other apirits every idie word that men shall} more wicked than himsclf, and upeak, they shall give account)they enter in and dwell there :
ercof in the day of judgment] and the last state of that man is
37 for by thy words thou shalt} worse than the first. Even so he justified, ond by thy wordsj|shall it be also unto this wicked thou shalt be condemned, generation.
38 {] Then certam ofthe scribes| 46 ΤΠ While he yot talked to the and of the Pharisees answered,] people, behold, his mother and saying, Teacher, we wish to see} his brethren stood without, de- a sign from thee, airing to speak to him,
39 But he answered and said} 47 Thenone said unto him, Bo- unto them, An evil aud adulter-| hold, thy mother and thy breth- ous generation seecketh after αἰτοῦ stand without, desiring to sign; and there shall no sign be| spaak to thee,
21
Reason for . MATTHEW. the parables. 48 But he answered and said,j 9 Who hath ears to hear, let unto him that told him. Who is {him hear.
my mother ἢ and who ere my! 10 { And the disciples came, brethren? and said unto him, Why - 49 And he stretched forth his|est thou unto them in par t hand toward his disciples, and} 11 He answered and said anto said, Behold my mother and my/them, Because it is given unto brethren ! | u to know the mysteries of the 50 For whosoever shall do the Kingdom of heaven, but to them will of my Father who is in|it is not given.
heaven, the same is my brother,| 12 For whosoever hath, to him
and sister, and mother. shail be given, and he shall have CHAP. XIII moreabundance : but whosoever
hath not, from him shall be taken Parables. away even thathe hath .
2 And great multitudes were|not, neither do they understand. gathered together unto him, 80 14 And in them is fulfilled the hat he went into a ship, and sat, prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, and the whole multitude stood; By hearing ye shall hear, end on the shore. shall not understand ; and seeing 3 And he spake many things un- |ye shall see, and shall not per- to thom in parables, saying, Be-| ceive :
hold, 2 sewer went forth to sow;| 15 For ‘this people's heart is 4 And when he sowed, some | waxed » and their care are seeda fell by the way-side, and {dull of hearing, and their eyes the birds came and dovoured|they have closed; lest at any them up: time
5 Some Fol} upon stony places, eyes, and hear with their ears, _ where they had not much earth : {and should understand with theirs and forthwith they sprang up, |heart, and should be converted, — because they had no deepness of jand I should healthem. | earth : 16 But blessed are your eyes, 6 Aud when the sun was up, jfor they see: and your ears, for they werescorched : and because jthay heer.
they had no root, they withered] 17 For verily I say ute you, ame. That many prophets and right- εἷς ne some fel among thorns:/cous mes have, desired to 869
thorne sprang ap, and jthose things whi © 800, choked them: * ἜῬ have not scen them; and to hear 8 But others fell into those things which ye hear, and ground, and brought forth fruit, |have not heard them. some a hundred-fold,some sixty-| 18 ἢ Hear yo therefore the fold,.somo thirty-fold. ᾿ parable of the sower. an
Paradlacfthe - CHAP. XIUL ἕστο te the wheat,
19 When any one heereth the{ 28 He said unto them, An ene- word ofike kingdom, and under-| my hath done this. The eervants standeth it uot, then cometh the! said unto him, Wilt thou then wicked one, and catcheth awey| that wo go and gather them up? that which was sown in his} 29 Buthe said, Nay ; lest heart, This is he who received} ye gathcr up the tares, ye root seed by the way-sidc. up also the wheat with them.
20 But he that received the! 0 Let both grow together until seed into stany places, the same) the harvest: and in the time of is he that heareth the word, and| harvest I will say to the renpers, anon wilh joy receiveth it ; Gather together first the
21 Yet hath henot root in him-| tares, bmd them in bundlea self, but endureth for a while:|to born them; but gathur the but when tribulation or cu-j wheat into my barn. tion arith because of the word, 314] Another parable put he by and by he is offended. forth unto them, saymg, The
2% Tle ula thut rceecived seed| kingdom of beuven is Hike 8 among the thorns, is he ἔπι} gram of mustard seed, which 5 heareththe word; and the care οἱ man Look, and sowed in his field. this world, and the deceitininess| 32 Which indocd is the least of of riches, choke the word, andj all seeds : but when it is grown, he hecometh unfruitful it is the greatest among horba,
23 Bat he that received seedjand becometh a trec, so that the into tho good ground, is ho that] birds of the air come and lodge hearcth tho word, end under-|in the branches thereof. standeth it; who also boarcth| 33 {Another parable speke he fruit, aud bringeth forth, some alante them; The king of hundred-fold, some sixty, somo| heaven is like unto leaven, which thirty. a woman took and hid in three
24 {| Anothor parable put be/ mcasurce of meal, till the whole forth unto thom, sayi was leavonad.
34 All these thingsapake Jesus
. The kingdom of heaven as Ekoned unto a man who sowed good| unto the multitude in parables; seod in his field ; atl without a parable spake he
25 But while men alept, his| not unto them. enemy came end sowed tares| 35 That it might be fulfilled amoung the wheat, and went his| which was spoken through the way, ΟΝ prophet, saying, 1 will opon my 26 Rut witen,.the blade had| mouth in parables; I will utter sprung up, με brought forth/things which have been kept it,then appeared the taresalso.| seerct from the foundation of 27 So the servants ofthe house-| the world. holder came and said unto him,|} 36 Then Jesus sent the malti- Sir, didst nut theu sow good secd|tado away, and went into the in thy field # from whence then] house : anil his disciples came hath it tares 3 unto hum, saying, Declare unto £3
Similitude of ἐδ πε. MATTHEW. Wisdom of ὅτι.
us the parable of the taresof] 48 Which, when it was full, the field. they drew to ahoro, and sat
37 He answered and satd unto}down, end gathered the them, Ho that soweth the good|into vesscla, but cast the bad seed 1s the Son of man; away.
38 Ths fold is the world; the| 49 So shall it be at the cnd of
d seed are the children of] the world : the angola ahall come 6 kingdom; but the tares are] forth, and sevor the wicked from the childreu of the wicked one ;] among the just.
39 Theenemy that sowedthem| 50 And shall cast them into the is the devil; the harvest ia the) furnace of fire: there-shall be end of the world ; and the reap-} wailing and gnashing of teeth. era are the angela. 61 Jeana saith untothem, Havo
40 As therefore the trea arc| ye understood 5}} theas things f gathered and burned in tha fire ;| They say unto kim, Yea, Lord. 80 shall it be in the end of this| 62 Then said he unto them, world. Therefore every scribe that js
41 The Son of man shal} send| instructed unto tha kingdom of forth his angels, and they shall} heaven, is like unto a man ther
ther out of his kingdom all/« a householder, who bri things that offend, and them) forth ont of his treasure things who do iniquity ;
45 And shall cast them into 2) 53 ἢ And it came to thnk furnace of fire: there shall be] when Jcuus had finished these wailing and guashing of teeth, | parables, he thence.
43 Then shall the righteous| 54 And when he had comeinto ehine forth 89 the sun in the his owncountry, he taught them
dom of their Father. Who]in their synagogue, insomuch ears to hear, let him hear.|that they wero i and
44] Again, the kingdom of | said, hath this mas heaven 18 like unto treasure hid|this wisdom, and these mighty tia field; which when ἃ man! works? hath found, be hideth, and for! 56 Is not this the carpenter's joy thereof goeth and selleth all{son Ἐ is not his mother called that he hath,and buyeth that ficld.| Mary ἴ and bis brethren, James,
45 ἢ Again, the kingdom ὦ und ones, aud Simon, and Jn-
;
heaven is like unto 2 merchant, seeking 66 And bis sisters gre they nat ali with us? Whedtce then hath
] la ; 46 Who, when he had found one pearl of prica, want} thie mae all these things f and sold all that he had, and| 57 And they were offended in tit, him. Bat Jesus said unto them, 474] Again, the kingdom of|A prophet is not without honor, heaven is ike unto a net, that| seve in hia own country, and in was cast into the sea, and gath-| his own house. oted of every kind: 58 And he did not many 24
Miracle of the CHAP. XIV. loaues and the fishes, mighty works there because of took up the body, and buried it,
their unbelicf. antl ow and told ραν, if 13 ἢ When Jesus of tt, CHAD. XIV. he departed thence by ship into
Death af John. Five theveand fed. | desort place apart: and when T that time Herod the Te-jthe people had heard thereof; trarch heard of the famo ofjthey fallowed him on foot out
Jesus. of tho cities, ͵
2 And said unto his servants,| 14 And Jesus went forth, Thia is John the Baptist; he isjsaw e great multitude, and rison from the dead; and there-|was moved with compassian fore mighty works do show forth |toward them, and he themselves in him. their sick.
3 4 For Herodhbad laid hold on| 15 ἢ And when it was evening, John, and bound him, and put{hisdisciplescame to him, saying, dive in prison for Herodiay’ sake, This is a desert place, the his bruther Philip’s wif, time ia now past ; send the mal-
4 For John said unto him, It is /titudc aways that they may go not lawful for thos to have her. |into the rilages, and buy -
5 And whon he would have put |selves vi him to dgath, he feared the mul-| 16 Bat Jesus said unto them, titude, because they counted | They nocd not depart ; give ye him as 2 prophet. them to eat. .
§ But whon Herod’s birthday} 17 And they say unto him, We was kept, the daughter of Hero-jhave here but loaves, and dias danced before thom, and jtwo fishes, pleased Elcrod. 18 He said, Bring them hither
7 Whorcupen he promised |to me. with an cath to give her what-| 19 And he commanded the scever she ask. multitude to sit duwn on tho
8 And she, being before in-|grase, and took the five loaves, atructed by her mother, said, |and the two fishes, and lookin Give me here John the Baptist’sjup to heaven, he blessed, heed on a platter, brake, and gave the loaves to
9 And the king was ; πον. ἐς disciples, and tho disciples erthcleas, for the anke of the oath to the multitude. and of thuso reclining with him| 20 And they did all eat, and at table, ho commanded ἐξ to} were filled: and they took Up
be given der, of the ts that τότ
10 And he sent, and beheaded |twelve ets full,
Jobn in the prison. 21 And they that had eaten 11 And his head was tiwere about five thousand men,
ona platter, and given to the]besides women and children.
damse!; and she brought ὁὲ to] 22 ἢ And straightway Jesus
her mother, constrained his disciples to A γε 13 And his disciples camo, and ]jinto a ship, and to go before
2!
Peter saved MATTHEW. Jrom staking
unto the other sido, while he sent! 35 And when the man of thet the multitudes away. - piace had knowledges of him,
23 And when ho had sent the|they sent out into all that coun- oultitudes away, ho went up in-|try round about, aud brought to a mountain apart to pray : [ππἴο him ail that were discasnd : and when the evening had come,| 36 And besought hun thet they he was there alone. might only tonch the hem of
24 But the ship wos now in the }his garment: and os mapy as midst of tho sca, tossed byjtouched were madc periectly waves ; for tha wind was con-|whule.
trary. 25° And in the fourth watch of CHAP, XV. the night Joaus went unto them, | 7*¢ Ῥέσρίε again fed in the desert. wallang on the sea, HEN came to Jesus ascribes 26 And when the disciples saw and Pharisecs, who wore
Inm walking on the sea, they|of Jerusalom, saying, were troubled, saying, It is af 2 Why dothy disciples trans- epirit: and they cried outfor fear. the tradition uf the elders ἢ
27 Batetraightway Jesusnpake ἴον they wash not their hands unto them, saying, Bo of guod when they eat bread, cheer: it is I: be not afraid, ἰ 3 Buthe answered and said un
28 And Peter answered him [ἴὸ thom, Why do ya also trans and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid the comman of God me¢ come unto thee on the water.|by your tradition 7
29 And he said, Come. And} 4 For God commanded, saying, When Peter had come down out} Honor father and mother : of the ship, be walked on the|and, He thet curseth father or water, to go to Jesus. mother, let him die the death.
30 But when he saw the wind| 5 But ye say, Whosoevor shall boisteroun, he was afraid; and|say to 43 father or Ate mother, beginning to sink, he cried, say- | I? ὦ ἃ gift by whatsoever thou ing, Lurd save me. tightest be profited by me ;
1 And immediately Jesus} 6 And shall not honor his fath- stretched forth his hand, and|er or hia mother, Ae shall δε congue him, and said unto him,| free. Thus have ye made 0 af lntle faith, whercfore ithe commandment of God of didst thou doubt ? no effect by your tradition. _32 And when they had come] 7 Hypocrites, wel) did Isaiah into the ship, the wid ccesed. heey of you, saying,
33 Then they that were in the| 8 This p draweth nigh ship came and worshipped him,|unto mo with their mouth, and saymg, Of atroth thovart the|honcreth me with their lips ; but Son of God. . {their heart is far from me.
34 And when they had gone) 9 Bot in vain do they worship over, they came into the land of|me, teaching aa doctrines the Gennesaret, commandments of men.
58
What defilethaman. CHAP. ΧΥ, Woman of Canaan.
10 4] And he called the mu!ti- tude, and said unto them, Hear, | t and underetand :
11 Not that which goeth mto} 23 But be answered her not ἃ the mouth defileth 5 man; but}word. And hia disciples came that which cometh out of the/ and besought him, saying, Send mouth, thia defileth a man, her away; for she cricth efter
12 Then came his disciples, and | us. said unto him, Knowest του} 24 Butho answered anid said, I that the Pharisees were offend-jam not eent but wnta the lust ed, after they hoard this saying? of the house of Isrucl. ne ut he snawerod end mid he ἔπε came she and wor-
very plant, which my heavenly | sht im, saying, Lord, hel Fother hath not planted, shall be mar P rooted up. 26 But he answered and suid,
14 Let them alone: they are|Itis not meet to take the chil blind Jeaders of the blind. And}dron’s bread, end to cast it to if tho blind lead the blind, both] the dogs. shalt fall into the ditch. 27 And sho saul, Truth, Lord:
15 Then answered Peter andj yet the doga eat of the crumbs raid unto him, Declare unto us| which fal) from their wasters’ tae this parable. bie.
16 Aud Jesus said, Arc yealso| 26 Then Jesua answered and yet without understanding ἢ said unto her,O woman, great
17 Do uot ye yet understand, |i thy faith ; be it unto thee evon that whatsoever entereth into] asthou wilt, And ber daughter the mouth, goeth into the belly,| was made whole from that very and is cast out intothe draught Ὁ} hour.
18 But those things which ‘pro- 29 And Jesus departed from ceed out uf the mouth, come forth] thence, and came nigh unto the from the heart; and they defile; sea of Galilee; and want up into tho man. a mountain, and sat down there.
19 Fur out of the heart pro-] 30 And great multitudes came ceed evil thoughts, m unto him, baving with them Llosa aduiterics, fornications, thefts,[/ that were lame, blind, dumb, false witness, blasphemies : maimed, and many others, and
20 These are che things which] cast thom down at Jesus’ feet ; defile atman: but to eat with un-j and he healed them ;
ders, and cried unto him, gay-| 32 ἢ Then Jesus called his dis- ing, Have merey on me, Ὁ ciples unio hiss, and esid, I have
The four thousand fed. MATTHEW. Leaven of the Pharisees.
compassion on the multitude, be-|of the eky: aud can ye not δῶ» cause they continuo with me|cers the signs of the times ἢ now three days, and have noth-! 4 A wicked and adulterous to eat: and Iam anwillmg| generation seekcth after a sign; to send them away fasting, Jeatiand there shall no sign be they faint in the way. given unto it, but the sign of the 33 And his disciples say unto|prophet Jonah Aud he left him, Whence ὃ we sy |them, and ἃ much bread in tho desert, as το ὃ ἢ And whan his disciples, satisfy co preata multitude? fhad come to the other side 34 And Jesus saith unto them, |they had forgotten to take bread. How many loavea have yo? And{ 6 Then Josus sald unto them, ney bald Seven, and a few little! Take heed and beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees and of 35 And ho commanded the mu}-|the Sadducecs. titude te sit down on the
ground.{ 7 And they reasonod among 36 And he took the seven lozves | themsclves, saying, Jt is because and the fishes, and gave thanks,} we have taken no bread. and brake them, and gave tohis{ 8 And when Jesus perceivod i iples, and the disciples to the it, he anid unto them, O ye of multitude. little faith, why reason yo among 37 And they did all cat, and Yourselves, becanse yo have were filled: end they took τὶ ght no bread ἴ of the fragments that were lett 9 Do ye not yetundorstand, nor
seven baskets full, remembor the five loaves of the
CHAP, XVI. Peter's confession of Christ.
them, When itis evening, δὼ : ncees.
13 {| When Josus came into the
af Cesarca Philippi, he
perts be foul weathar to-day; for the |asked his disciples, saying, who 7} "the ‘Son of
Peter Nessed and rebuked. CHAP. XVII. Exchange for the soul. 14 And they said, Some say] 24 ἢ Then said Jeaus wnec his that thou art John the Baptist : |disciples, If any man will come some, Elijah ; and others, Jere-jafter me, let him deny binmelf, miah, or one of the prophets. | ard take up his crass, and follow 16 He saith unto them, Bat}/me. who say ye thatI am ἢ 265 For whosoever will seve bis 16 And Simon Peter answered | life, shall lose it: and whosoever and said, Thou art the Christ,|will lose his life for my eake, the Son of the living God. shall find it, | 17 And Jesus answered and| 26 For what isa man profited, said unto him, Blessed art thou, }if he shall gain the wholes Simon Bar-jons: for flesh and|and loss his own soul? or what blood hath not revesled this unto} shall 2 man give in exchange for thee, but my Father who is in|his soul? ᾿ heaven. 27 For the Son of man shall 19 And I say also unto thee, |come in the glory of his Father, That thou art Peter, and apon|with his angels; end then he this rock I will build my church ;/shall roward every man second. and the gates of hell shall not {ing to his worka prevail againat it. 28 Verily I say unto you, There 19 And I will give-imto thee|tre rome standing who the keyeofthe kingdom of heav-|shall not teste of doath, till en: and whatsoever thon shalt}see the Son of man coming im bind on earth, hall be bound in| hia kingdom. even; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, shall be CHAP, XVI. The transfigeration.
loosed in heaven. x ND af 20 Then charged he his diaci- or six days Jesus A taketh Peter, James, and
ples thatthey should tol! no man he was Jesus the i Jobn hia brother, and brin 21 { From that time forth be-jthem up into a high mountain gan Jesus to show unto his disci-/ apart. ples, that he must go unto Jeru-| 2 And was transfigured before salem, and suffer many things|them: and his face did shino as of the eldera and chief priests|the sun, and his reiment wes. and scribes, and be killed, and|white as thei be raised ognin the third day. 22 Then Peter took him, and|/uoto them Moses fjeh to rebuke him, saying, talking with him, Bo it far from thee, Lord: this| 4 Then answered Patar, and shall not be unto thes, ssid unto Jeaus, Lord, it is good 93 Buthe turned, and said un-j/for us to be here; if thou wile, to Peter, Got thee behind me, |let us make hero three taber- Satan; thou art an offence unto/macles; one for thee, and ons me; for thou regardest not the |for Moses, and one for Elijah. things of God, but those of men. 5 While he yet spake, behold 35
Christ transfigured. MATTHEW. Crucifixion predicted.
a bright cloud overshadowed jsaid,O faithless and perverse them; and behold, a voice out{generation, how long I be of the cloud, which said, Thisis|with yon? how long ahalfl I my boloved Son, in whom I amjsuifer yout bring him hither well pleased; hear yo him. to me.
6 And whenthe disciplenheard| 18 And Jcsus rebuked the #t, they fell on their face, and/devil, and he departed out of were sore Airaid. him: and the child was cured
7 Aud Jesus came and touched {from that very hour. them, and said, Arise, and be not; 19 Then came the disciplea to afraid. Jesus apart, and said, Why could 8 And when they hed lifted up {not we cast him out ἢ their yes, they saw no one,{ 20 And Jesus said unto them, gave Josue only. Because of your anbelief; for 9 And as they came down fromiverily I say unto you, If ye the mountain, Jesus charged have faith os a grain of mustard them, saying, tell the vision te|zeed, ye ehall say unto this no one, until the Sen of man be} mountain, Remove hence to risen again from the dead. yonder place; and it shall re- 10 And his disciples asked him,|move ; and nothing shall be saying, Why then say the scribes |impossible unto, you. that Elijah must first come? | 21 Howhoit, thiskind goeth not 11 And Jeaus answered and |out but hy prayer and fasting. said unto them, Elijah truly shall} 95 ἢ And while they ubodc in first come and restore all things. |Galilee, Jesus said unto thent, 12 But Leay unto yuu, That|TheSon of man sholl be betray- Elijah is come already, and they }ed into the hands of men: knew him not, but have done an-| 23 And they shall kill Lim, and to him whatsoever they wished. |the third day he shall be raised Likewise shall also the Son of|aguin, And they were oxcevd- man suffer by them. ingly sorry.
“13 Then the disciples under-| 244] Aud when they had come stood that he spake unto them/to Capernaum, they that re- of John the Baptist. ceived thetribute came to Peter,
14 Π And when they had come |and said, Doth not your Teacher to the multitude, there came to| pay tribute ἢ iim 8. man, kneeling down to| 25 He aaith, Yosa. And when him, and saying, be had eome into the houne, Je-
15 Lord, have mercy on myj{sus anticipated him, saying, son; for he is lunatic, and sore} What thinkest thou, Simon ἢ of vexed: for ofttimes he falleth in-} whom do the kings of the earth to the fre, and oft into the water. |take custom or tribute? of their 16 Aud I brought him to thy [own children, or of strengera? disciples, undthey could not cure| 26 Peter enith unto him, Of him. strangers. Jesnasuith untohim, 17 Then Jesus answered end!Ther ere the children free.
300 Ct
How to be great. © CHAP. XVID. Ciriet come ἰδ save.
27 Notwithstanding, lest we/having two hands or two feet, to should offend them, Fo thou to! he cast inta everlasting fre. the sea, and cast a hook, and! 9 And if thy eye offend thee, take up tho fish that first cometh! pluck it out, and cast ἐξ from up; and when thou hast opened|thee: it is better for thee to ite mouth, thou shalt finda piecc;enter Into fe with one eye, uf money: that take, and givs|rather than having two eyes, to unte them fur me and thee. be cast into hell-fire. cman. xm, ae a ἀκτῆς Of efeaces and qfenders. I say unto you, That in besven T the same time came the|their angela do always bebold disciples unto Josus, say-; the face of my Father who is in
jag, Who is the greatest in the| heaven. . kingdom of heaven ? 11 For the Son of man is come
2 And Jusus called a little child} to save that which was lost. unto him, and set him inthe; 12 How thmk yet if δ man midst of them, have 8 hundred sheep, and one
$ And said, Verily I say unto} of them be gone astray, doth he you, Except ye are converted,| not leave the nmety and nine, and become os little children, ye| and go into the monntains, and shall not euter into the kingdom |seek that which is gone astray ἢ af heaven. 13 And if so be that he find it,
4 Whosoever thercfore shall] verily [ say unto you, he re- humble himself as this little] jotceth moreover that sheep, than child, the same is greatest/over the ninety and ninco which in the kingdom of heaven. went not sstray.
& And whoever shall receive! 14 Evon so it is not the will of one such httle ehild in my name,| your Father who 16. in heaven, recaiveth me. that one of these little once
6 But whoever shall offend one} should perish. of these liule ones that believe 15 Moreover, if in me, it wero better im} shall tr aral that 2 millstone were hanged| and tall. Lien bie feul between about his neck, and that he were|thee and him alone: if he shall drowned in the depth of the sea.| hear thee, thou hes gained thy
7 Wounto tho world becausejbrother, =~ of offences! for itmust nesds be} 16 But if he will not hear thes, that offences come; but wo το] Aen take with thee one or two that man by whom the offence| more, that m tho mouth of two cometh |! 7 or threo witnesses every word
8 Wherefore, if thy hand or thy| may bo established. foot offend theo, cut them off,; 17 And if he shall neglect to and cast dhe from thee: it is| hear them, tell ¢¢ untothe church: better for thee to enter into life] but if he neglect to hear the halt ur maimed, rather than,] church, lot him be unto thee as
91
thy brother thee,
The law of forgiceess. MATTHEW. The anforgiving screant. 5 heethen man and a publi-|servants, who owed him e hun- cat dred pence; and he leid hands
18 Verily I say unto you, What-|on him, and took dim by the soevor ye shall bind on earth, throat, saymg, Pay me what thou shall be bound in heaven: andj owest. whatsoever yo shall loose on| 29 And his follow-servant {ell earth, shall be loosed in heaven. down at his foots and besou be 19 Again I say anto you, That} him, saying, paticace wi if two of yon shall agree on me, and I will pay thvo all, eerth as touching any thing that} 30 And he would not; but they shall ask, it shall be done| went and cast him into prison, for them of my Fathar who ἐκ til} he should pay the de in heaven. 41 So when his fellow-servants 20 For where two or three are/saw what was donc, they were gathered toguthor in my nmame,| very sorry, and came and told
am I in the midst of them.! unto their lard all that was done.
21 ἢ Thencame Peter to him,! 32 Then his ford, after be had and said, Lord, how oft shall my] called him, said unto him, Ὁ thou brother sin aguinst me, end I for-| wicked servant, I forgave thee give him 1 nll seven times? = full that delt, beceuse thou de- 22 Jesus gaith unto him, [ aay} siredat me ; not unte thee, Until seven times:| 33 Shouldest not thou also have bat, Until sevonty times seven. [had compasaion on thy fallow- 23 {| Therefore ia the kingdom} servant, even ws I had. pity on of heaven likened unto 2 certain| thes ἢ king, who wiehed to settle ac-} 34 And bie lord was wroth, and counts with his scrvante, delivered him-to the tormentors, 24 And when he had begun to/tili he should pay all that was settle, ono was brought unto} due unto him him, who owed him ton thou-| 35 Thus also ahall my heav- sand talents. enly Father do unto if 26 But lnasmach as ho had not] yo from your hearts forgrve not to pa , his lord commanded him} every one his brother their trea- to be sok, and his wife and chil-} passes. dren, and all that he had, and payment to be made, CHAP, XIX.
26 The servant therefore foil} The rich young man's application. down and worshipped him, say- A™ it came to that ing, Lord, have patience with when Jesus finished me, and 1 will pay theo all. these sayings, he departed from
27 Then the of that ser-jGalilee, and came into the
yant was moved with of Judea, beyond the sion, and loosed him, end forgayve| Jordan : him the debt. 2 And -grest multitudes follow-
28 But the same servant went] od him; gad he heuled thet out, and found one of his fellow-| there.
The law of divorce. CHAP. XIX. Children received.
8 ΠῚ The Pharisees also came)selves ennuchs for the kin unto him, tempting him, and say-|ofheayen’s sake. He that ia able ing unto him, Is it lawful for a/to receive ἐξ, let him receive ἐξ, man to put away his wife for! 134 Then were there every cause f wnty him little children, that
ἃ Aud he answered and said/should pat Adz hands on them, unto thom, Have ye not read,{and pray : and the disciples re- thet he who made chem at the/ buked them. beginning, made therm male andi 14 Bat Jesus said, Suffor the female. inttle children, and forbid them
5 Andsaid, For this cause shell|not, to come anto me; for of @ man leave father and mother, / such is the kingdom of heaven. and shall cleave'to his wife; and; 15 And he laid die hands on
two éhall be one flesh. them, and thence.
8 Wherefore, they areno more] 16 ἢ And behold, one came and two, but one flesh. What there-|said unto him, Good Teacher, fore God hath joined together,| what goud thing shell I do, that let not man put asunder. I may have eternal life ἢ
7 They say unto him, Why! 17 And be said unto him, Why then did Moves command t/callest thou me good? there 15 give a writing of divercement,| none but ane, 2hat is, God; and to put her awny! but if thau wilt enter into life,
8 He δεῖ unto them, Moses,| keep the commandmonta. because of the hardness of your] 18 He saith unto him, Which ? hearts, suffered you to pat awsy|Jesus δαὶ, Thou shalt do no your wives ; but from the begin-/ murder, Thou shalt not commit ning it was not aa. adultory, Thou shalt not steal,
9 And I say unto Wheso-| Thou shalt not bear false witr es, ever shall put away his wife, ex-[ 19 Honor ‘thy father and thy cept for fornication, and shall] mothor: and, Thou shalt love thy marry another, commitieth adal-j neighbor ay thyself, — tery; and whoever marrieth) 90 The young man saith unto her who is put awny, doth com-jhim, All these things heve I mit adultery. kept from my youth up: what
10 His disciples ssy wnte him I yet?
Ifthe case of the svan be so with iit be penfocs qo ead wall Cn his wife, it is not to γι τ ἐξ, go and sel] what
11 Be he wid Soto Ghee At thou hast, and give το the poor, cannot receive this saying, but; and thou shalt have treasure in thone to whom it is giver. heaven: and come aad follow
12 For there aresome eunachs, | me,
some eunucha, that were made] sorrowful; for he hed great
eunuchs by men : and there are! possessions.
eunuchs, who have made them-} 23 Thea said Jesus unto his 3a
Forsaking all for Christ. MATTHEW. Laborers paid.
disciples, Verily I say unto you, [the laborers for a penny 2 day, that a rich man shall hardly en-|he seut them into his vine ter into the kingdom of heaven. | yard.
24 And again I say unto you, It| 3 And he went ont about the is easier fur ἃ camel te go/third hour, end saw others stand- through the cye of a needle, :ing idle in the market-place, than for 4 rich man to enter in- 4 And said ante them; Gu ye to the kingilom of God. aldo Into the vineyard, atx! what-
25 When his diserples heard ¢, |soevor is right I will give you. they were excesding!y amazed, | And they went thoir way. saying, Who then can bo gaved t) 5 Again he went out about the
26 But Jesus beheld cers, and |sixth and nth hour, and did said unto them, With men this likewise. is impossible ; but with God 411} 6 And about the eleventh hour things aro possible. he went out, aud found others
27 Ὁ Thon answered Peterand ‘standing whe, and saith unto said unto him, Behold, we have 'them, atand yo here all tho forsaken ul], and followed thao :!day idlo 1 what shall we have therefore? | 7 Thoy aay unto him, Because
28 Aud Jesus said unto them, |no tan hath hired us, He saith Vorily I say unto you, That ye junto them, Go ye alzo into the who have followed me, in the re-|vineyard; and whatsoever iz generation, when the Son of man |right, yo ehall receive. shall sit upon the throne of his| 8 30 when evening had come, glory, ye also 8841} sit upon the lord of the vin saith un- twelve thrones, judging the jto his steward, Call the laborers, twelve tribes of Israe}. and give them their hire, bei
29 And evory one that hath /ning from the last unto the frat. forsaken houses, or brethren, or} 9 £ when they came that aistura, or father, or mother, or/were Aired about the eleventh wife, or children, or lands, for ;hour, they received every man my name’s sake, shall receive ἃ penny. hundred-fold, and shal] inherit} 10 But when the frat came, everlasting life. they supposed that they should _ 30 Tf Bat many thai are first |recerve more; and they likewise shall be last; and the last shal |Teceived every man a penny. ὃς first. 11 And when they had re-
csived ἐξ, they murmured against p CHA. xX. the householder, arable of the laborers. 12 Saying, Thesa last have
OR the kingdom of heaven | wrought but one bour, and thou is like unto a man zhaé ἐξ athast made them equal nuto us, hourcholdar, who went out early }who have borne the burden and in the morning to hire laborers|heat of the day. Into hia vincyard. 13 Bat he answered one of 2 And when he had agreed with |thern, and said, Friend, I do thee 34
Zebedee’ children. CHAP.XX, Humility caculcaied.
no wrong: didst not thon{with: bot to eit on my right agres with mo for a penny 4) hand, and on my left, is not mine Ν᾿ Take that which iS thes, to give, bat to for whom it yo thy way: I will gtvejia propared by my Father. nto Ghia toot, oon as unto thee. 9, And when the ten heard ἐξ,
15 ἢ ἐξ not Lawful for me to do| they were moved with mdipgne- what I will with my own # Is} tion againet the two brethren.
thy eye evil, because Iam good?} 26 But Jesus called them aséo 16 So the lust shallbe first, and] Ain, and said, Ye know that the the first lust; for many are called,| princes of the Gentiles exercise bat fiw chosen. minion over them, and they
17 4 And Jesus going up toj that are great exercise authority Jerusalem, tonk the twelve dis-| upon them. ciples apart in the way, and said: 26 Butit shall nothe so among unto them, you: hut whosoever will be
18 Behold, we go up to Jerusa-| great among you, let him bo lem; and tho Son of man shall} your minister ; he betrayed uato the chief] 27 And whosoever will be chief
riesta, nud unto the acribes, andj among you, fet him bo-your ber- icy shall condemn hnn to death,| vant.
19 And shall deliver him to the] 28 Even as the Son of man Gentileste mock, and to scourge,| came not to be ministered unto, and to crucify Aim: and the| butto minister, and to give his — third day bo shall rise aguin. [life a ransom for many.
20 {Then came to him tho} 294] And as they departed from mother of Zebcdee’s children) Jericho, a great multitude fol with her sans, worshipping ἤδη, lowed him. and desiring 2 curtain thing of | 30 And bvhold, two blind’men him. aitting by the way-side, when
21 And he said unto her, What] thoy heard that J caus peasod by, wilt thou? Sho saith unto him,|cricd ont, snying, Have Mercy Gront that those my two sons] on us, Ὁ Lord, Son of David. May ait, the one on thy right] 21 And the multitude rebuked hand, and the other on thy loft,| them, because they should hold in thy kingdom. their peace; but they cried the
55 bua Jesus sanewored andimore, sayiug, Have merey on said, te know not what ye ask.f{us, Ὁ Lord, Son of David. Are yc able to drmk of the cup| 32 And Jesus stood still, and that I shal! driuk of, and to be! called them, and said, What will immersed with the immersion| ye that I ehall do unto yon 1 thut I am immorsed with They| 33 They say unto him, Lord, gay unto him, We are able. that our eyes may be :
23 And he saith untothem, Ye; 34 So Jesus hed compassion ox shall drink indecd of my cup,, ἕλει, πα touched their eyes: ana and be immersed with the im-| immediately their eyos received mersion that 1 am immorsed| sight, and they followed him.
9
CHAP, XX. 124{ And Jeans went into tho The entry ints Jeracalen. temple of God, and cast out all A®» when they drew nigh therm that sold and bought in the unto Jerusalem, and were temple, andoverthrow the tables come to Bethphage, unto the|of the money-changors, and the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus 86 818 of them that sold doves. two disciples, 13 And said unto them, lt is 2 Saying unto them, Go into written, My house shall be call- the village over againet you, umd |©d the bonse of prayer; but ye struightway yo shall find an ass | have made it a den of robbers. tied, and a colt with her: loose| 14 And the blind and the Jamo them, and bring them unto me, |Came to him inthe temple; and 3 And if any man say aught [86 healed them. unto you, ye shall say, The Lord| 14 And when the chief priests need of them ; and straight. and seribes saw the wonderful way hes will send them. things that he did, and the chil- 4 Ail this wea done, thar it might | dren crying in the temple, and be fulfillod which was saying, α totho Son of
through the prophet, esying, David; they were much dis- § Toll yo the daughter of Bion,
Behold, thy King cometh unto 16 And said unto him, Hearest thee, week, and sitting upun an| hou what these say? And Je- ass, and a colt the foal of an aga, [819 saith unto them, Yea: have
6 And the discipies went and [7γΧ9 never read, Out of the mouth did as Jesus commanded them,|0f babea ond sucklings thou
7 And brought the ass, and the nem perested praigze ἢ eolt, end put on them their! 17 {[ And he left them, and clothes, they sot Adm thero- | Went out of the city into Botha- on, ny; and he there.
8 And a very great multituds| 18 Now in the morning as he | spread tkeir garmenta in the|returned into th city, he was Way; others cut down branches | Hangry- from the trecs, and strowed tion 19 And when he saw a fig-troc in the way. in the way, he came to it, and
9 And the multitude that want | found ing thereon, but before and that followed, cried, |icaves only, and acid unto it, Let saying, Hosanna to the Son of πο fruit grow on theo hencefor- David: Blessedizhethateometh|Ward for ever, And presently in the name of the Lord: Hosan-|the fig-tree withered away. pe in the highest, - 90 And when the disciples saw
10 And when he had come in-| they marvelled, saying, How
you, If yo have faith, and doubt
δεν authority. CHAP, XXL. The wicked hushaudmen, wot, ye shall not only do this|ewered end said, 1 go, cir; and which ie done ta the fig-tree, bat went not
leo if ye shall say unto this| 31 Which of the two did the trountain, Be thouremoved, and j will of Sis father 1 They aay un- be thou cast into the sea, it{to him, the first. Jesus snith aball be donc. unto them, Verily I say unto
22 And all things, whatsoever|you, That the publicans and the
yoshalt ask in prayer, believing, |harlots go into the kingdom of yo shall receive. God | you. . 234 And whea be had come| 32 Fer John came unto you in into the tezaplo, tho chief priests|the way of righteoumess, and and eldera of the people came|ye believed hum not: but the unto him ea he was teaching, | publicans and the hariots believ- and said, By what suthority ed him; and yo, when yo bad doost thon these things? and|seen ἐξ, repented not afterward, who gave thea this authority 1 |that ye might believe him.
84 And Jesus answered and 33] Hour another parable : eaid unto them, I also will ask |‘There was a cortain housshold- you one thing, which if ye telller, who planted a vineyard, and me, IE likewiso will tel! you by (hedged it round about, and di what authority I do thesa things. |ged ἃ wi in it, and built
25 The immersion of John, |a tower, let itout to hus whence waa it? from heeven,or|/bandmen, end wont into a far from men? And they reasoned j country : with themselves, saying, If we} 34 And when the time of the “shall gay, Prom heaven; he will |froit drew near, he sent his ser- pay ubto ua, Why then did yenot{vanta to the hus believo him ἢ they might receive the fruits of it, _ 26 But if weehall say, Of mon;| 35 And the bushbandmen tock we fear the people; for all hold; bis servants, and beat one, and Jolin a8 ἃ prophet. killed another, and stoned an 27 And they answered Jesus, jother.
‘and said, We cannot tell. And] 36 Again, he sent other δοι- bo said unto them, Neither toll[vants more than the firat: and T you by what authority 1 ἄρ μου did unto them hkewire.
theso things. 37 But leat of all be sent ὑπῆν
28 ἢ Bot what think yet A |them his son, saying, They will ceriain wan had two sons: and |reverence my son. he came to the first and seid,| 36 But when tho hushandmen Son, go work to-day im my vine-jeaw the son, they said among
, thomeclves, This is the heir; . 29 He anawcred and said, I will }come, let us kill him, and let us not: but afterwards he repented, (seize on bis inheritance. end went. 89 And they caught him, end
30 And he came to the second, [οὐδὲ him out of the vineyard, and and sgid Gkewise, And he an-|slew him.
97
The stone rejected. MATTHEW. he wedding feast.
40 When the lord therefore of | 4 Again he sent forth other the vineyard cometh, what will |servants, seying, Teil them thet he do unto those hushandmen’ |are bidden, Behold, I have pre
41 They say unto him, He will/pared my diuucr: my oxen miserably destroy those wicked [and my fothags are lulled, and men, and will let out his vine-falk things are ready ; come uote yard unto other husbandmoen, |the marriage. who shall ronder him the ἔστι} 5 But thay mode light of ὦ, in their ncasons. and went their ways, one to hig
42 Jesus saith unto them, Did jfarm, and another to hia mer-
-ye never read in the scriptures, |chandize ;
atous which the builders| 6 And the rest took his ser- rejected, the same is becom |vanta, and troaicd them epite- the head of the corner: this 16 |fully, and slow them. the Lord’s doing, and it is mar-j 7 But when the king heard of volkeus in our eyes t it, he was wroth: and he sent
43 Therefore 1 say unto > yO forth his armica, and destroyed The kingdom of God shall bejthose murderers, and burned taken frum you, and given to ajup their city. nation bringing forth the frnits} 8 Then sith he to his ser- thereof. vants, The wedding is ready,
44 And whosoever shall fall|but they who were bidden were on this stone shall be broken; |not worthy. but on whomsoever it aball fall,] 9 Go ye therefore into the it will grind him to powder. high-waya, and as many 28 yo
45 And when the chief priests jahall find, bid to tho marriage. and hae hed bewed fis 10 So those servants wont aout
arablos, thoy perceiv into the highways, and gathered
6 apake of them. together ἃ as Taany as the
46 But when they sought to|found, both bed and good: an lay hands on him, they feared |the wedding was furnished with
‘the multitude, because they touk } questa.
bim for a prophet. ee And when the king came to sea the puests, he saw CHAP. ΧΙ there a man who bad not ona
The marriage of the ding’s om = i weddin vit: :
ND Jess answered and| 12 Ard he saith unto him, epeke unto thom again in{Friend, how camest thon im parables, and said, hither, not havmg a wodding gar- 2 The kingdom of heaven in|ment? And he wos s lens. like unto a certain king, who| 13 Then said the king te the made ἃ marriage for his son, |servant, Kind him hend and 3 Aud sent forth his servanty{feot, and take him away, and to call them that were Indden|cast Atm into outer der : to the wedding: and they would |there shall be weeping end not come, 98 gnashing of teeth,
Paging tribute to Cesar. CHAP. XXIL ΤᾺ vesusvectton.
44 For many are called, buat/deccased, and having no lesuc, few are chosen. left his wife unto his brother : 15 ἢ Then went the Phari-| 26 Likewine the sccond alao, bees, and took counsel how they {and the third, unto the seveuth, toight entangle him in Ais talk. | 27 And last of all the woman 16 And they sent out unto him | died also. . their disciples with the Hero-| 28 Therefore, in the resurrec- dians, saving, Teacher, we know |tion, whose wife shall she be of that thou art true, and teachest |the seven ἢ for they all had her. the way of God in truth, neither! 29 Jesus answered and said ekrest thou fur any mar; for|unto them, Yo do err, not know- thou regardest not the person jing the Scriptures, nor the power men. of God, : ‘EY Tell us therefora, What} 30 For in the resurrection they thinkest thou? Is it lawful to{ncither marry, nor are given in give tubute unto Cesar, or not ?|marriage, but arc as the angels 18 But Jesus perceived their|of God in heaven. wickedness, a said, Why] 31 But as touching the resur- tempt ye mo, hypocrites? rection of the dead, havo yo sot 19 Show me the tnbute money. |read that which was apoken un- And they brought unte him αἴ you by God, aaying, penny. 32 I am the God of Abraham, 20 Aud he saith unto therm,|and the God of Isaac, and the Whose is this image and in-|God of Jacob? God isnot the seription ἢ God of the dead, but of the ving. 21 They eay unto him, Cesar’s,/ 33 And when the mnultitade Then saith he onto them, Ren-/heard thie, they were astonished der therefore unto Cesar the |at his teaching. - things which are Cesar’s; and| 834 ἢ Bat when the Pharisons - unte God the things that ere/had beard that he had par the God's, Sadducces to silence, they were 22 When they had heard these | gathered together. words, they marvelled, and left} 35 Then one of them, a law- him, and went their way. yer, asked him a question, tempt- 23‘) The same day came to/ing him, and saying, him the Sadducees, who say] 36 Teacher, whichis the thar thors is no resurrection, commandment in the law asked him, | 37 Jesus said unto him, Thov 24 Saying, Tencher, Mosesjshalt love the Lord thy aa ‘waid, If o man dio, having nojwith all thy heart, and with all children, his brother ahall marry |thy sou!, and with all thy mind. ‘his wife, and raise up eced unto} 33 This is the firat great ‘his brother, commandment. 25 Now there were with us| 39 And the sccond is like unto ssven brethren: aml the first, |it, Thoo shalt love thy neighbor when he had marmied ἃ wife, [as thynelf.
Chridt, the Lordof David, MATTHEW. Cavist, our Muster.
40 On these two command-| 6 And love the uppermost ments hang all the law and the}rooms st feasts, and the chief prophets. seats in the synagogues,
41 4 While the Pharisees were| 7 And grestings in the mar- gathored together, Josus esked| kets, and to be callcd by men, them, _ tRabbi, Rabbi.
42 Saying, What think ye of| 8 But be not yo called Rabbi; - the Christ? whose aon ia heijfor one ia your Master, the Thoy say unte him, David’s. { Christ; and all ye are brethren.
43 He παι unto them, How] 9 And call no one then doth David in espint call upon the earth ; for one ia your him Lord, saying, ather, who 18 in heaven.
44 The Lorp ssid unto my] 10 Neither be ye called mas Lord, Sit thou on my right|ters; for one is your Master, the hand, ail I make thy enemies; Chust. thy footstool ἢ 11 But he that is greatest
45 H David then call him}among you, shall be your sar- Lord, how is he his son ἢ vant,
46 And no one was able to! 12 And whosoever shall exak enawer him ἃ word, neither! himself, shall bo abased ; aud he
CHAP. XXTIL and Pharisees, hypocrites! for Character of the Pharisees. e shut -up the kingdom of FyNHEN Jesus to the| he Toultitude, and to hia die-j neither go in yourselves, nor ciples, suifer them that are entering to 2 Saying, The scribes and the} go in. Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat: 14 Wo unto you, scribes and 3 All therefore whatsoevar| Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye they bid you observe, that ob- devour widows' houses, and for serve do; but do not ye/a pretence make long prayers: afior their works: for they say,{therefore ye shall receive the and do not. . greater damnation. 4 ¥or they bind heavy burdens} -16 Wo unto you, ecribea and and grievous to be borne, and} Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye lay on men’s shoulders ;| compase sea and land to make but they themselves will not|one proselyte; and when he is move them with one of their| made, ye make him two-fold fingers more the child of hell than your- δ Bat all thew works they doj selves. to be seen by men: they make| 16 Wo unto you, blind guides! enlarge the borders of thet gur| by the Youplo: nk nothings be ers teraplo, it is ing; ments, 0 ee | whosoever thall swear by the
Profane reecaring. § CHAP. ΧΧΤΙΙ, Hypocrites dencanced.
ok] of the temple, he ie 2 are τὸ unto whited lehres, Shtor! which indeed appear beautifal 17 Ye fools, and Wind! for| outward, but are within full of which is greater, the gold, or| dead mee’s bones, and of all un- the temple that sanctiffeth the} cleanness. goldt 28 Even δὸ ye also outwardly
by the altar, it ia nothing; but] within ye are fall of hypocrisy Whosoever sweareth bythe gift; and inisuity, that is upon it, he isa debtor. | 29 Wo unto you, ascribes and
which is greater, the gift, or the ye build the tems of the - ahar that sanctifieth the gift? [ets, and garnish the septichees 80 Whoso therefore shall swear] of the righteous, by the altar, swearoth by it, and] 90 And say, If we had been in by all things thereon. the days of our fathers, we would 21 And whoso shall swear by|not have been partakers with the temple, swearvth by it, andj them in the blowd of the proph- him that dwelleth therein, ets, 22 And he thet shall swear byj 31 Wherefore ye are witnesses heaven, sweereth by the throne} unto yourselves, that ye are the
of God, and by him that sitteth/ children of those who killed the
, prophets, 23 Wo unto you, scribes and] 32 Fill up then the measure of Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye| your fathers. pay tithe of mint and anise and| 33 Ye serpents, gencration of cummin, and have omitted the| vipers, how can ye escape Weightier matters of the law,| damnation of hell ? jadgment, mercy, and faith:;| 34 Wherefore, behold, I send these ought ye to have done,/ unto you prophets, and wise and not to leaye the other un-| men, aud scribea+ and some of done. them ye will kill and crucify ; 8 Ye blind guides, who stram|and some of them will ye Out a gnat, and swallow a camel, scourge in your synagogues, and 25 Wo unto you, scribes and perseente from cy to city Pharisees, hypocrites! for yc} 35 That upon you may come make clean the outside of the all the righteous blood shed cup and of the piatter, but within| upos the earth, from the blood they ere full of extortion and] of righteous Abel, unto the blood excess, of Zecharigh son of Berachiah, -26 Thou blind Pharisee,cleanse| whom yea slew between the first that which ia within the cup le and the altar. tnd platter, that the outside of! 36 Verily I say unto you, All them may be clean also. these things shal] come upon this ‘27 Wo unto you, acribes andj goneration, Pharisees, hypocrites! far yo| 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 41
The destruction of the MATTHEW. temple foretold.
thow that killeat the hets,|nation, and kingdom inst ᾿ and stoneat those wlo-are eent | kingdom : and thore Psi be unto thes, how often would I|fammes, end ences, and have gathered thy children to-jearthquekes, in divers places. her, evan ag a hen gathereth| § All these are tho begiming er chickens under her wings, [οὗ sorrcwas, and ye would ποῦ] 9 Then ehall they deliver ou
36 Behold, your house is left}up to be afflicted, and shall unto you desulute. you: and ye shall be hated by
39 For I say unto you, Yelall nations for my name's sake, shall not sce me henceforth, till} 10 And then shall many be of- ye shall say, Blessed is be that |fended, and sball betray ono an- cometh in the name of the Lord. other, and shal’ hee σα another.
M1 man CHAD. XXIV. shall riso,and ball decetve many.
The destruction of the temple foretold. 12 And because iniquity eh
ND Jeaus went out, and |abound, the Iove of many shall
dopartod from tho tamplo :| wax cold. and his disciples came to him to| 13 But he that shall endure ur- show him the buildings of [πο] τὸ the end, the same shall be temple, saved,
2 And Jesus said unto them,| 14 And this gospel of the king- See ye not all these things ?/dom shall be preached in all the verily 1 say unto you, Lhere|world for 5 witness unto all ne- shall not be left bere one stone|tions; and then shall tho end
another, that shall not bel come. wndewn, 15 When ye, therefore, shull
3 fj And as he cat upon ἴπ 868 the ebomination of desola- mount of Olives, the disciples|tion, apoken of by Danicl tho came unto him privately, say- het, stand in the haly place: ing, Tell us, when shall these|{whoso readeth, let him under-
16 Then lot them that aro in Judea flee mto the mountains: -
4 Aud Jesus answered and said} 17 Let him who is on the unto them, Take heed that no|house-top not come down to man deceive you. ; take any thing out of lis house:
5 For many will come in my| 18 Nor let him who is in the name, saymg, tam the Christ;/field return back to take his and will deceive many. clothea.
6 And ye ahall hear of wars| 19 And wo unto them that are and rumors of wars: see thet ye| with child, and to them that give be not trouhled; for all these|snck in those days ! things must come to pasa, but} 20 Bat pray ye that your flight the ond is not yet. _ [86 not in the winter, nor on the
7 For nation shail rise against |sabbath day :
42
The coming of CHAP. XXIV. «εἶε Son of man.
21 For then shall be great} 31 And he chall send his anguls tribulation, such es was not! with a great sound of a aince the beginning of the workl{and they abalt gather to to this time, no, gor cver shall) his elect frum the four winds, be. from one cnd of heaven to the 22 Aud cxcept those dayal other. should be shortened, there! 8» Now learn a parable of the should no flesh bo saved: but) fiz-tree; When its branch is for the cloct’s sake those days|/yet tender, and pulteth forth ahal! be shortenent. leaves, ye know that summer is 23 Then if any ono shall say| nigh : wit you, Lo, herois the Christ,| 33 So likewies yo, when yo or there: believe it not. shall see all those things, kuow 24 For there shall arisc false} that it is near, at the door. Christy and false prophets, and} 34 Verily I say unto you, Thia shall chow e¢reat signa nnd won-| generation shell not pass, ull all ders; so 8η to Ieod astray, if j those things are fulfilled.
sible, evon the elect, 35 Heaven and carth shail pass 25 Behold, { havo forewarnedjaway, but my words shall not ou. awa
26 Wherefore, if they shall say ΕἼ But “of that day and hour unto you, Behold, he is in the} knoweth no one, no, bot the desert; go not forth: behold,j angela of heaven, but my Father Ae is in the secret chambors ;j only. believe ἐξ not. 37 But as the days of Noah
27 For as the lightning cometh} tvere, go shall‘also the coming of - put of the eaxt, and shincth even| the Son of man be. unto the west; so shall alan the) 38 For as in the days that coming of the Son of man be. { were before the flood, they were
28 For wheresoyver the car-|cating and drinking, marrying cass is, there will the eagles be}and giving in marriage, until gathared torether, tho doy that Noah eutered into
20 Immediately after the tribu-| the ark,
Jutien of those days, shall the} 39 And know not unl the eun be darkened, and the moon| flood came, and took them al] shall not give her light, and the} away ; su shall also the coming stare shall 44/3 from heaven, andj of the Son of man be.
the powers of the heavens shall] 10 Then shall two be in the bo shaken : field; tha one shall be taken,
30 And then shall appear the; and the other Icit. sign of the Son of man in| 41 Two women ehall bo grind- bearon; and ther shall all thej/ing at the mill; the one shall tribes of the earth mourn, and! be t#ken, and the other left, ‘they ahall ace the Son of man} 42 9] Watch cherefmre ; for ye coming in the clouds of heaven| kuow not what hour your Lord ‘with power und great glory. {| doth come.
43
Caution to MATTHEW. waich aad be ready.
43 But know this, that if tho] their lamps, and took no ail with householder had known in what| them : watch the thief would come, be] 4 But the wise took oil in their © would have watched, and would! vessels with their lamps. not bave suffered his house to; 5 While the bridygroom tar- be broken tp. ried, they al] slumbcred and
44 Therefore be ye also ready ;| slept. for in such an hour es ye think! 6 And at midnight there wase not the Son of man cometh. ery made, behold the brid
45 Who then is a faithful and|cometh; go ye out to meet him wise servant, whom his lord! 7 Than all those virgina arose, hath made ruler over bia house-| and trimmed their Ismpe. hold, to give them food in due} 8 And the foolish said unto the scason ἢ wise, Give us of your oil; for
46 Blesscd is that servant,/our lamps are going oat whom his lord, when he cometh,| 9 But the wieo answered, say- ehall find so doing. ing, Not so; lest there be not
47 Verily I ssy unto you, That) enough for us and yous but so he shal? make him ruler over all| ye rather to them sell, and his goods, . }buy for yourselves,
48 But if that evil sarvent] 10 And while thoy went to buy, shall aay in bis heart, My lord! the bridegroom came ; and delayoth hia coming ; that were ready went im wi
49 And ehall begin to smite|/him te the matriagc ; and the Ais fellow-servants, and to eat] door was shut. and drink with the drunken; 11 Afterward came also the
50 The lord of that servant} other virgins, saying, Lord, lord, shall come in a day when hej open to uz looketh not for dim, and in ap] 12 But he answered and δαὶ, hour that he is not aware of, | Verily I say umto you, I know
61 And shall cut him asunder,! you not, and appoint Aim his portion with] 13 Watch therefore, for the ἢ ites: there shall betknow neitber the day vor weeping and gnashing of tecth, jhour wherem the Son of man
cometh. CHAP. XXV. 146 For the kingdom of keaven Ths ten virgins. The talents, Thelic ag αὶ man travelling mto ἃ fer judgment, country, ko called hia own ent-
ΤΙ ΒΕΝ ἐμοῦ the Kingdom o vants, and delivered unto them heaven be likened unto teu} Iie virgms, who took their lamps,| 14 And unto onc he gave five
went forth to meet the bride-| talents, to another two, and to groom. another one; to man 80. 2 And five of them were wise,| cording to his ability ; and five were foolish. and straightwary took bis jour-
3 They that were foolish took{ ney. 4
The faithful servants CHAP. XXV. and the unfaithfel.
16 Then he that hed received! 26 His lord enswored and suid the five talents, went and traded| unto him, Toes wicked and with the anme, und made other|siothful servant, thou knoewest five talents. that I reap where I sawed ποῖ,
17 And likewise ho that Aad/and gather where I have not received two, he also gained other/strewed : two, 27 Thou oughtest thorefore to
18 But he thet had recetved| have put my money to the ex- ono, went and digged in the| changers, and then at my coming earth, and hid his lord’s mouey,|E should have receivod my own
19 Afrer a long time the ford] with interest. of those servants cometh, and| 28 Take therefore the talent reckuneth with them. from him, and givo it unto him
20 And so he that had received] that hath ten calents. five tulenta, came and brought] 29 For unto every one that other five talents, saying, Lord,| hath shall be given, and be shall thou deliveredst unto me five] bave abundance; but from him talents: behold, I have gained| that hath not shall be taken away besides thom five talents more. | even that which he hath.
21 Hislord said unto him, Well} 30 And cast ye the unprofitable done, tiow good and faithful) servant’ inte outer darkacss : scrvent: thou hest buen faithfal| there shall be weeping and over a frw things, I will make! gnashing of teeth. : thec ruler over many things :} 31 ἢ WhentheSon of manshell enter thouintothe joy οὗ thylord.}come in his glory, and all the
22 He also that had received) holy angels with him, then shall two talents came and said, Lord,} he sit upon the throne of his thou deliverodst unto me two} glory : talentn: hehold, I have gained 32 And before him shall be two other talents besides them. all nations; and ho
23 His lord said unto hin, separate them one from Well dono, good and faithful] another, as a shephord divideth serveut : thou hast been faithful; the sheep from the goats : over a few things, Σ will make} 33 And he shall sct the sheep thee ruler over many things :fon his right hand, but the goats enter thou mto the joy of thy{on the left lord. 34 Then shall the King say un-
24 Then he who had received! to them on his right hand, Come the one talent came and said,/ye blessed of my Father, inherit Lard 1 knew thee that thou τι] the ki prepared for yo
- a hard man, reaping where thou| from the foundation of the world; | hart not sown, and gathering] 86 For I was hungry and ye | Where thou hrat not strewed: | gave ma food: I was thirsty,
25 And I was afraid, and went|and ye gave me drink: I was 8 and hid thy talent in the earth : amd ye took me mm: lo, thou bust whaé ἐξ thine. 36 Naked, and ye clothed me:
45
The King seperatag MATTHEW. the righteous and wicked.
I was sick and ye visited me: 1 CHAP. XXVI was in prison, ye came unto The last supper
37 Then shall the righteous an- A ND it came to pass, when swer him, saying, Lord, when Jesus had finished all these
saw wethee hungry, and fed/saymgs, he said unto hia disci- thee 7 or thiraty, gare thee| ples, ΕΝ drink ἢ 2 Ye know that afier two days 88 When caw we thee a stran-|26 the passover, and the son of gor, and tuck thee in? or naked, man is betrayed to be crurified,
and clothed tice ἢ 3 Then assembled together the 39 Or when saw we thee sick, chief priests and the scribes, and the eldora of the peoplo, unto
or in prison, and camo unto
thec ? \ the palace of the high pricat 4 And the King rhall anewer} Who woe called Cainphas,
and say unlo them, Verily I sa 4 And consaited that they might
unto you, Inasmuch es ye have}take Jesna by subtilty, and kill
done it unto one of the least off 43m.
these my brethren, ye have done| 5 But they said, Not on the
it unto me. feast dey, lest there be an up- 41 Thon shall he cay also unto| Tear among the penple.
them on the left hand, Depart| 6{ Now when Jesus was in
from me, ye cursed, into ever-| Bethany, in the house of Simon
leating fire, prepared for the| the leper,
devil and his angels : 7 There. came unto him ἃ wo- 42 For I was bungry, and ye man having an alabaster vase of
gave me no food: I was thirsty,
"πὰ ye gave me no drink:
took me not in: naked, and ye ‘6 But when his disciples Baw
him, saying, Lord, when saw we thes hungry or thirsty, or 2 i
stranger, or naked, or sick, or) 10 Josus underatood it, In prison, and did not minister| he seid untothem, Why trouble unto thea } ye the woman? for she hath
45 Them shall he answer them,| Wrought e good work upon saying, Verily I gay unto you,) me. inasmuch as ye did it not to one} Εἰ For ye havethe poor always of the least of these, ye did it| with you; but me ye have not not to mo, always,
46 And these shall f0 away in- 12 or in that ahe hath poured to eternal punishment ; but the| this ointment on my body, she rightevus into eternal life. did it for my burial.
46
Treachery of Judas. CHAP. XXVI. The last Supper.
13 Verily I say unto you,] 24 The Son of men goeth as it Wherever this gospel shall be|is written of him: but wo ante preached in the whole world, /that men by whom the Son of ἔλεγε shall also this, that this wo-jman is betrayed! it had been man παῖ «done, be told for a}good for that man if he had not memorial of her. been born.
.14 4 Then one of the twelve,| 25 Then Judas, who betrayed called Judas Iscariot, went unto | him, answered and said, Master, the chief privats, isitE? Heeaid unto him, Thou ©
15 And suid weéo them, Whar} hast said. willye give mo and Iwilldeliver| 26 ἢ And as thoy were eating, him onto you? And théy cove-| Jesus took bread, and blessed tt, nanted with him for thitty pieces|and brake it, and gave it to the of silver. isciples, and said, Take, eat; 16 And from that time he|this 1s my body. sought upportunity to betray] 27 And he took the cup, and him, gave thanks, and gave it to tham,
17 4{ Now the first day of the|saying, Drink ye all of it: feaxt of uileavcned bread, tha) 58 For this is my bluod of the disciples camo to Jesus, sayingjnew testament, which ia shed unto him, Where wilt thou that) for many for the remission of we prepare for thee to eat the}sins. τ pasgover T 29 But I say unto you, I will
1% And he ssid, Go into the}not drink henocforth of this fruit city to such ἃ mun, and say unto! of the vino, until that day when him, The Teacher saith, My|] drink it new with you in my time ia at hamdl; I will keep the! Father’s kingdom.
assover at thy house with my| 30 And when they had sung a
isviplcs. hymn, they went out into the
19 And the disciples did as Je-|mount of Olives. | sun had appointed them; and| 31 Then eaid Josus unte them, they made ready the passover. |All ye shall be uflended bocause
20 Now when the evening was/of me this night; for it ia writ- eome, he reclined at table with/ten, [ will smite the She the twelvy, and the sheep of the flock shall
21 And as they did eat, he} be scattered abroad. said, Verily 1 say unto you, that} 32 But after I am risen agar one of you shall ¥ me. T will go before you mto Galilee.
22 And they were exceedingly! 33 Peter answered and aaid porrowful, and began ove|unto him, Though all shall be of them to nay unto bim, Lord, offended because of thee, yee is it [7 will I never be ed.
23 And he answered and said,!| 34 Jems said unto him, Verity Ho that dippcth Aix hand with|I say unto thee, That this night, me m the ‘dish, he will betray} before tho cock crow, thou mc. deny me thrice.
4?
Anguish ts the garden. MATTHEW. The detrayal, 35 Peter said unto him, Though rest: behold, the hour ia at hand, I should die with thee, yet will|and the Son of man is betrayed not Ldeny thee. Likewise also|into the hands of sinners. said all thu disciples. 46 Risc, let us he gomg: be- $6 4 Then cometh Jesus with |hold, he is st baud that doth be- them unto a plece called Geth-|tray me. semane, and saith unto tho dis-| 47 Π And while he yet spake, tiples, Sit ye here, while I 5ὸ 10, Judas, one of the twelve, and pra . came, and with him 6 great ταῦ» 37 Aud he touk with him Peter |titade with swords aud staves, and the two suns of Zebedee, | from the chiof pricsts and clders and began te be sorrowful and} of the people. very heavy. 48 Now he that betreyed him 38 Then saith he unto them, |gavethem asign, saying, Whom- My soul is exceedingly sorrow-jsoover I shall kiss, that same is fal, even untae death: tarry yethe; hold him fast. hore, and watch with me. 49 And forthwith ke camo ἐν 39 And he went a Little farther, | Jesus, and said, Hail, master ; and fell on his fnee, and prayed, jand kissed him. 3 saymg, Ὁ my Father, if it 06} 50 And Jesus said unto him possible, jet this cup pass from} Friend, wherefore art thou me : nevertheless, not as 1 will,!come? Then came they, and but as thon wilt. laid hands on Jesus, and touk 40 And he cometh unto the dis- jhim, ciples, and findeth them aslocp,| 52 And behold, one of them and eaith unto Peter, What !)thot were with Joeue stretched could ye not watch with me one lout Ais hand, and drew hia sword, hour ¢ and struck a servant of the high 41 Watch and pray, that ye priest, and emote off his ear. enter not into ion: 189} 52 Than said Jesus unto him, spirit indeed is willing, but the/Put up again thy sword into its flesh is weak, place ; for all they that take the 42 Fo wont sway again thejsword aball perish with the second time, and prayed, saying, |aword. O my Father, if thu cup may} &3 Thinkest thou that I cannot not pasa away from mec, cxcoptinow pray to my Fathor, and he I drink it, thy will be done. shall presently give mo more 43 And he came and found |than twelve legions of angela 3 them again; for their] δά But how thou the eyes were heavy. ecriptares be fulfifled, thet thas 44 And he leit them, and went [1 must be 1. away again, and prayed thethird| 54 In that sume hour said Fusus time, saying the same words, jto the multitndea, Are ye come 45 Then cometh he to bis dis-jout as against a robber with ciples, and seith unto them, |swords and ataves to take met: Slesp on now, ‘and take your {I sat daily with you teaching in
The falee witness. CHAP. XXVI. Peter denics Christ.
the temple, end ye laid not hold {have we of witnesses? behold, on ime. now yo have heard his blasphe-
56 But all this was done, that/my, che scriptures of the prophets| 66 Wher think yet They ἀν might be fulfiled. Thon all the |swered and said, He is worthy of
isciples forsook him, and fied. | death.
&7 {f And they that had Jaid! 67 Then did they spit im his held on Joous led Aim awny tojface, and buffeted him; and Caiaphas the high priest, where |others smote Atse with tie palms the scribes and the elders were [of their hends, sesembied. 68 Saying, Prophesy unto us,
δ8 But Peter followed him afar |thou i Who is he that off unto the high prisst’s palaca, |smote thee ἢ and went in, and sat with the! 699 Now Peter eat without servants, to see tho end. jin the palace: and a demsel
ὅθ Now tho chief priesta, and|camo unto him, saying, Thou elders, andall the council, sought ‘alao wast with Jesus of Galilee. false tesiimony against Jesua, to| 70 But he donied hefore them put him to death; all, saying, I know not whatthou
60 And found itnot: yea, though |seyest. inany false witnesses come, yet; 71 And when he had gone ont they found it not. Bat et last |into the porch, anothermaid saw came two false witnesses, him, and said unto them that
61 And said, This man said, | |wero there, This man was also am able to deatroy the tomple |with Jesus of Nazareth. of God, and to build it in three} 72 And again he denied with days. an oath, I do not know the man.
62 And the high priest arose,| 73 And after awhilo came um and said unto him, Answerest|to Aim they that stnod by, and ‘thou acthmg f what τ ἐὸ which ssid to meer Surely thow alag these testi agar 15} £ (art one E ; for epecch
63 But Feast held his peace. ρα thee. Ἶ And the high priest answered! 74 Then began he to curse and aud said unto him, I adjurethec |to swear, acying, I know not by the living God, that thoa tel] jthe man. And immediately the as whether thou art the Christ, |cock crew. the Son of God. 76 And Peter remembered the
64 Jesus saith unto him, Thow| word of Jcaus, who said onto hast said: nevertheless [ say |him, Beforu the cock crow, thou unto you, Hereafter shall ye sce |}shalt deny me thrice. And he tho Son of man sitting on tha /wont out and wept bitterly. right hand of powcr, snd coming in the clouds of heaven. CHAP, XXVIL
65 Then the hi Ὁ priest rent his HEN mene ha’ elothes, saying, He ken W moruiti
eat farther need come, all the chief priests ra 45
The choice between MATTHEW. Barabdas and Christ.
and elders of the people took| 12 And when he was accused council against Jesus to put him | by the chief priests and elders, he . to death. answered nothing.
2 Anil when they had bound} 13 Then saith Bilate unto him, him, they led Aiza away, and de-}Hearest thou not how meny livered him to Pontius Pilate the | things thoy testify against thee
ernor. 14 And he answered him not
3 4 Then Judas, who bad be-}to one word; insomuch that the trayod him, when he saw that) governor marvelled greatly. he was condemned, repented} 15 ἢ Now at tet feast the gov- Inmsolf, and brought again the|crnor was wont to release unto thirty piccca of ailver to the/the people a prisoner, whom chief priests and older, they wished.
4 Saying, I have ainned in that} 16 And they hed then & notable | I have betrayed the inencent| prisoner, celled Barabbas. blood. And they said, What te} 17 Therefore when they were that to us ἴ see thon ἐο that. igathered together, Pilste said
5 Andhe cast down the pieces of|unto them, Whom will ye that ἢ silverin thetemple, and release unto yout Harahbaa, and went and hanged bimeelf./orJcauswho is called the Christ? -& And the chief took the} 18 For he knew that for cnvy silver piecas, said, It is notithey had delivered him. lawful to put them into the treas- 19 Whea he was scated on ury, becansc are ico | the j nt-seat, his wife sent of blood. νὰ δὲ aed hea saying, Have thou
7 And they took counsel end [nothing todo with that just men; bought with them the potter’s|for 1 have suffered many things field, to bury strangers in, this day im a dream becanse of
8 Wherefore that field was call-| him. ed, The field of blood, unto thin} 20 ἢ But the chief priests and Υ. elders persuaded the nmititude
9 Then was fulfilled that which |that they should ask Barabbas, wes spoken through Jeremiahjand deatray Jesus, the prophet, saying, And they| 21 The governor answered and took the thirty pieces of silvor,{said unto them, which of the the price of him that was val-jtwo will ye that I roloase unte ued, whom they of the children| you 7 anid Barabbas. of Israel did value ; 22 Pilate saith untothem, What
10 And gave them for the pot-|shall I do then with Jesus who ter’s field, as the Lord appoint-jis called the Christ? They all ed me, say unto him, Let him be cruci- 1} ἢ And Teens stood botore βοή. dthe 4
governor : governor] 23 An governor said, Why, aaked him, saymg, Art thou the|whet evil hath he donc? But ‘king of the Jews? And Jesus/they cried out the more, mying, said unto him, Thon eayost. Let him be crucfied.
Jesus scourged. CHAP. XXVIL. | Christ crucified.
24 When Pilate saw that he} 35 And they crucified him, and could prevail nothing, but that dhis ents, casting lots: rather a tumult was made, he|that it might be fulfilled which took water, and washed hishands|was spoken by the prophet, before the multitude, saying, 1|They parted my garments am innocent of the blood of this/atnong them, and upon my vee- just person: see ye ée ἐξ. ture did they cast lots.
«BS Then answered all the peo-j 36 And sitting down they ple, and said, His blood Se on us, | watched him there :
and on our children. 37 And set up over his head
26 Then released ha Berabbus|his accusation written, THIS unto them: and when he hed/{S JESUS THE KING OF scourged Jesus, he delivered/THE JEWS.
dim to be crucified, 38 Then ware thers two rob-
27 ἢ Theu the sokliers of the |bers crucified with him, one on . governor tonk Jesua ints the [ἔπε right hand, and another on common hall, and gathered unto [186 | him the whole band of soldiers,| 39 ἢ And thoy thet passed by
28 And they atripped him, ἀπῇ του θὰ him, wagging their put on him a acarlat robe. heads,
29 And when they had platted| 40 And saying, Thou that de- a crown of thorns, they put it|stroyest the temple, and buildest upon his head, and e reed in μία [ἐξ in three days, save thyself. righthand: and they bowed the | Tf thou be the Son of God, come kueo before him, end mocked jdown from the cross. ,; him, saying, Hail, king of the} 41 Likewise also the chief Jews ! priests mocking Aim, with the
36 And they spit upon him, and | scribes and elders, said, | took tha reed, smote him| 42 He saved others; himself on the head. he cannot sava. If he be the
$1 And after that they had {king of Israel, let him now come mockeal him, thoy took the robc}down ftom the croszand we will off from him, and put his own |belicve him. raiment on him, and led him] 43 Ho trusted in God; let him away to crucify Aen. deliver him new, if be will have
$2 And as they come out, thoy him; for he said, I am the Son fuurl 2 mau of Cyreue, Simon [οὐ God. | by name: him they compelled] 44 The robbera also, which to bear his cross. were crucified with him, cast
33 And when they had come |the same in his teeth. unta α place called Golgotha,! 45 ἢ Now from the sixth hour that ie to say, A place οὗ ἃ scull,|there was darkness over all the
34 They gave him vinegar to /land unto the ninth honr. drink, mingted with guii: and| 46 And about the ninth hour when he hed tasted thereof, he|Jesus cried with a loud voice, Would not drink. saying, ἘΠῚ, ἘΠῚ, lame sabachtha-
§1
Death of Christ. MATTHEW. Christ in the tomb.
ni? that is to say, My God, my| 58 He went to Pilate, and beg-
God, why hust thou forsaken me?jged the body of Jesus. Then 47 Some of them that stoad;Pilate commanded the body to
there, when they heard éhaé,|be delivered.
said, This man calleth for Elijah.| 59 And when Joseph bad taken 48 And straightway one ofthem /the body, he wrapped it ina
Tan, and took a sponge, and filled {clean linen cloth,
# with vinegar, and put it on aj 60 And laid it in his own new
recd, and μενα him to drink.
tomb, which ho had hewn out in
49 The rest auid, Let be, let us tthe rock: and he rolled a great sec whether Elijah will come to|stone to the door of the scpul-
save him.
chre, and departed.
50 ἢ Jesus when he had cricd} 61 And there was Mary Mag- again with a loud voice, yielded jdalene, and the other Mary, sit-
up his spirit.
51 And behold, the vail of the temple waa rent. in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks were rem ;
52 And the graves were open- ed; and many bodies of the anints that slept, arose,
53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city and appeared unto many.
54 Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the varth- quake, #nd those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
65 And many women were there, beholding afar off, who followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him :
56 Among whom was Mary Magdalene, end Mary the moth- er of James and Juses, and the
mother of Zebedee’s children,
ting over against the sepulchre.
62 ἢ Now on the next day, that followed the dey of the prepara- tion, the chief priests and Phari- secs came together unto Lilste,
63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that decciver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again.
64 Command therefore that the scpulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal hin away, and say unto the people, Ho is risen from the dead; so the last error shall be wurse than the first.
GS Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make ἐξ as sure 85 ye can.
66 So they went and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.
CHAP. XXVIII The resurreciion of CArist, WN the end of the sabbath, 88 it hegan to dawn toward the
57 {| When the evening wastfiret day of the weck, came Mary come, there came a rich manof |Magdalene and the other Mary Arimathea, named Jasaph, who }to see the sepulebre.
also himself was J caus’ 52
iseiple ;] 2 And behold, there was a great
Invention of the priests. CHAP. XXVIII. Οὐπενείξενον tothe eleven.
_parthquake ; for the angel of the {came inte the city, and showed Lord descended from heaven,{unto the chief pricata al] the end came and refed back the /things that were done. atons from the door, and sat up-| 12 And when they were as- on it. sembled with the elders, and ᾿ 8 His countenance was like {had taken counsel, they geve lightning, and his raiment white |much money unto the soldiers, aa AnOW τ 13 Saying, Say ye, Hie disci- 4 And for fear of bim the /ples came Dy might, and stole keepers did shake, and become |him atoay while we slept. hs TER, 14 And if this came to the gov- -§ And the angel answered and |ernor’s cars, we will pereuade seid unto the women, Poar not fhim, and secure you. ye; for I know that ye seek Jo-| 15 So thoy took the maney, and . eus, who was orucified. did as they were taught: and 6 He is not here; for he is|this saymg is commonly re- risou, ni ho raid, Come, see the |ported among the Jews until place where the Lord lay. this day. : F And FO quickly, and tell his| 169 Then the eleven disciples discipiva that he has risen from|went eway into Galileo, into 5 _the dead ; and behold, he goeth} mountain where Jesus hed sp- before you into Galilee; there | pointed -them. shall yc 868 bim; Jc, 1 bave told| 17 And when thoy saw him, you. they worshipped him ; but some . 8 And they departed quickly | doubted. . from the sepuickre with fear and| 18 And Jesus came and spake at joy; and did rnn to bring |unte them, saying, All power is ia disciples word. given unto me in heaven and in ΟἿ And us they went to tell jearth, his disciples, behold, Jeaus met} 19 Goye therefore, and diariple them, saying, All hail. And [81] nations, immersing them into they came and held bim by the |the name of the Father, and of fect, and worshipped him. the Son, and of the Holy Spirit : 10 Then said Jesus unto them,| 20 Teaching them to observe Be not ofraid : ge tell my breth-j|all things whatsoever I have ren that they go into Gelilee,|commanded you: and, lo, J am aud there shall they seo me, | with you always, eves unto the 11 {| Now when they were |end of the world. Amen, going, behold, some of the watch
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO MARK.
CHAP. L heaven, saying, Thou art my be- Christ commenceth his Minietry. jloved Son, im whom I am well HE beginning of the 1| pleased. of Jesus Christ, the Son of | 12 4 And immediately the God ; Spirit driveth him into the 2 As it is written in the proph-| desert. ets, Behold, 1 send my messen-; 13 And he was there in the ger before thy face, who shall|desert forty days, tempted by prepare thy way before thee. Satan, and was with wild 3 voice of one crying in/beaste; and the anguls munis the desert, Prepare yo the way jtered unto him. of the Lord, make his paths} 14 ἢ Now after that John was areight. putin prison, Jesus came into - ἃ John immersed in the desert, |Galilec preaching the gospel of and preached the immersion of |the kin of God, repentance for the remission of | 15 A saying, The timo is ful- eins. filled, and the kingdom of God 5 And there went out unto-him |is at hand; repent ye, and be- all the land of Judea, and they lieve the L of Jerusalem, and were all ἴτω. 16 Now as he walked by the’ mersed by him in the river|sea of Galilee, he asw Simon and J. , confessing their sina. {| Andrew his brother castinga net 6 And John wos clothed with jintothe sen; for they were fishers,
~dim not worthy to stoop down; 19 And when he had gone a ex] unlooee. - {litle further thence, he saw ΒῚ indeed have immersed you| James tho son of Zebedee, and you ia the Haly piri: lin the ἀὴρ mending their wate you im ip mending their vets; 9 ἢ And it came τὸ passinthose| 20 And etraightway he called daya,that Jesns core from Naz-| therm : and they Ἰοᾶ their father sreth of Galilee, and wae im-|Zobedee in the ship with the mersed by John in the Jordan. jhired servants, and went after 10 And etraightway coming up jhim. from the water, be saw the heay-| 21 And they went into Caper- ens opened, and the Spirit like|naum ; and straightway on the ® dove descending upon him: |sabbath day he entered into thé Hi And there came a vaice from ,eynagogue, and taught. | 4
Bits teaching. CHAP. I. Christ eleanseth a leper.
22 And they wore astonished} $3 And all the city wae gather- at bie teaching; for he taught |/ed tuguther at the door. them an ono that hed authority, 34 And he healed many that and mot ax the seribos. were sick of divers diseases, and
23 Aud there was in their ayua- {cast out many dovils; aod suffer- gorus a maa with an uncleau|ed not tho devils to speak, be- spirit: and he cried out, cause they know Lim.
24 Saying, Let as akme ; what) 35 And in the morning, rising hace we to do with thee, thou jup a great while before day, ho Jesus of Nazareth ? art thon|went out, and departed ints a come to destroy us? } know thee rolitary place, and there prayed. who thou art, the Holy One οἵ! 36 And Simon and God. were with him, followed after
23 And Jesus rebuked him, | him. saying, Hold thy peace, andj 37 And when they bad foand eome out of bim, him, they sid ento him, All mex
26 And when the unclean spirit! scck for thee. hid torn him, and cried with al 38 And he said unto them, Lot loud voice, he came ont of him. jus go into tho noxt towns, that I
27 And they were all amezed, {may preach there also; for ihere- insomuch that they questioned | fore came I forth, among themselves, saying, What| 39 And he preachod in their thing is this? what new teaching yangoguce throughout all Gali- ts this ὃ for with authority com- [lee, cast out dovils. | mendeth he even the unclcan| 40 {| Aud there came a leper spirits, and they ebcy him. to him, besceching him, and
28 And immedistely his fame!kneeling dinwn to him, and say- apread obroad throughout all the jing unto him, If thou wilt, thou region rouud about Galiles, [canst make me clean.
29 And forthwith, when they} 41 And J esnssmoved with com were come out of the synagogue, |passion, put forth Ate ᾿ thoy entered inte the hose of |touched him, and saith unto him, Simon und Andrew, with James}! will; be thou clean. and John. 42 And ns soon as he had epok-
30 But Simon's wife’s mother jen, immediately the leprosy de- lay sick of a fever, and imme-tparted from him, he was diately they tell him of hor. jcleansed.
$1 Awl bo came amd] took her| 43 And he etrictly charged him, by tbe hand, und lifted her up ; [πὰ turthwith sent him away ; and immediately the fever jeft} 44 Andaaith unto him, Sec thou her, and she ministered unto}say nothing to any man: hut go them. thy way, show thyself to the
32 Aud at ovoning, when the|pricst, and offer for thy cleansing | ann act, they brought unto him things which Moscs com- all that woro discesed, and tham|manded, for a testimony unto that were possussed with devila., j them. 55
He healeth the paley. § MARK. He forgiveth sine.
45 Bat he went out, and began |sick of the palsy, ΤᾺΝ sina are to publich it much, and to blaze [forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise, abroad the matter, insomuch that |and take up thy bed, and walk ἢ Jesus could no more openly en-{ 10 But that ye may know that ter into the city, but waa without |the Son of man hath power on in desert places; and they came |earth to forgive sins, (he saith to him from every quarter. to the sick of the pulay,) ,
CHAP. It 11 I say unto thee, Arise, and oO take up thy bed, and go thy way
Chrief healeth one siek of the palsy. into thy honss.
AR? again he entered into] 12 And immediately he arose,
Capernaum after some days, {took up the bed, and went forth and it was noised that he was in |before them all; insomuch that the house. they were all amazed, and glo-
2 And straightway many were jrified God, saying, We never
ered together, nsomuch that jsaw it thus. ere was no room to receive| 13 {| And he went forth again them, bo, not eo much as about|by the sea-side, and all the mul- the door: and he preached the |titude resorted unto him, and he word unto them. | taught them,
3 And they. come unto him,{ 14 And as he passed by, he bringing one sick of the palsy, |saw Levi the soa of Alpheus sit- who was borne by four. ting at the receipt of custom, and
4 And when they could not|said unto him, Follow me. And come nigh unto him for thejhe arose and followed him. press, they uncovered the roof| 15 And it came to pass, that, as where ho was: and when they|Jesus reclined at table in his had broken it up, they let down | house, many publicans and sin- the bed wherein the sick of the |ners reclined also together with palsy lay. Jesus and his disciples; for there
5 When Jesus saw their faith,| were many, and they followed πὸ kaid unto the sick of the palay, |him.,
Son, thy sins are forgiven thee.| 16 And when the scribes and
6 But there were some of the | Pharisees saw him eat with pub- scribes sitting there, and rea-|licans and sinners, they said unto soning in their hearts, . his disciples, How is it that he |
7 Why doth this mas thus speak |eateth and drinketh with pub- blasphemies? who can forgive jlicans and sinners f sins but one, that ts, God 7 17 When Jesus heard it he
8 And immediately, when Je-\saith unte them, They that are
sus perceived in his spirit that|whole have uo need of the phy- they 60 reasoned within them-jaician, but they that are eiek I selves, ho said unto them, Why jcame not to call the righteous, ‘reason ye these things in your;but sinners to repentance, hearts ἢ 18 And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast :.
9 Which is easier, to say. to the δ
His disciples do not fast. CHAP. TEL. Healingom the Sabbath:
and they come and say untohim,| 27 And he said unto them, The Why dv the disciples of John|sabbath was made for man, and and of the Pharisees fast, Ὁ} ποῖ man for the sabbath : thy disciples fast not f 28 Therefore, the Son of Man 19 And Jesus said unto them, 15 Lord also of the sabbath.
Can the children of the bride- chamber fast while the bride- CHAP. IIT.
The apoatics chosen,
om is with them ἢ as long as ND he entered again into
ey have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. the a : and there
was a man Ree who had a withered hand.
20 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall he
taken away from them, and then} 2 And they watched him, shall they fast in those days, whether he would heal him_on
21 No ono also sewoth a pieco|the sabbath day : thatthey might of new cloth on an old garment ; | accuse him. else the new piece that filled it] 3 And he saith onto the man up taketh away from the old,/who had the withered hand, and the rent is made worse, [Stand forth.
22 And no one putteth new wine} 4 And he saith unto them, Is it into old bottles: alse the new }lawfulto do good on the sabbath wine doth burst the bottles, and|day, or to do evil? to save life, the wine is spilled, and the bottles |or to kill? But they held their
will be destroyed ; but new wine | peace. must be put into new bottles. § And when he hed looked und about on them with anger,.
23 ἢ Aud it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields] being grieved for the hardness on the sabbath; and his disciples|of their hearts, he saith unto began, as they went, to pluck|the man, Stretch forth thy hand, the ears of corn. And be stretched ἐξ out, and his
24 And the Pharisees said unto|hand was restored whole as the him, Behold, why do they on| other. the sabbath that which is not} 6 And the Pharisees went forth, lawful? and straightwny took counsel
25 And he said unto them,|with the Herodiens against him, Have ye nover read what Davidjhow they might destroy him. did, when he had need, end was} 7 But Jeans withdrew himself
s he, and they that were | with his disciples to the 868 : and with him ἢ 2 great multutude from Galilee
26 How he went into the house} followed him, and from Jadea. of God in the days of Abiathar) 8 And from Jerusalem, and. the high priest, and did eat the| from Idumena, and /rom beyond showbread, which it is not law-| Jordan : and they about Tyre ful to eat but for the priests, andjand Sidon, a multitude, gave also to them who werejwhen they had heard what great with him ἢ things he did, came unto him:
67
Christ's miracles MARK. charged to devils.
9 And he spake to his disci-|on him: for they said, He w plea, that e small ship should] beside himself. wait on him because of the} 22 And the acribes who came multitude, lest they should} down from Jerusalem said, He throng him : hath Beelzebub, and by the
10 For he had healed many ἢ prince of the devils casteth he insomuch that they pressed upon| out devils. him to touch him, as many 88) 23 Andhe calledthemuatoArn, had plagues. and said unto them in parables,
11 And unclean epirits when! How cen Satan cast out Satan | they saw him, fell down before] 24 And 18 kingdom be divided him, and cried, saying, Thou art| against neelf, that kingdom can- the Son of God. hot stand.
12 And he strictly charged; 25 And if a house be divided them that they should not make! against itself, that house cannot him known. stanci,
13 ἢ And he goeth up into αἱ 26 And if Satan rise ‘p agamat mountain, and calleth wnto him] himself, and he divided, be can- whom he would : and they came/ not stand, but hath an end. unto him. 27 No one can enter into 8
14 And he ordained twelve,| strong man’s house, and spoil his that they should be with him,| goods, unless he first bind the and that he might send them strong, man : and then he will forth to preach. ' | spoil his house.
15 And to have power to heal| 28 Verily I say unto you, All
Peter ; : 17 And James the son of Ze dee, and John, the brother οὗ 29 But he that shell blaspheme James ; and he surnamed them/against the Holy Spirit hath ’ “‘Boanerges, which is, The sons of| never forgiveness, but is in dan- thunder : ger of eternal damnation. 18 And Andrew, and Philip,| 30 Because they said, Ho hath and Bartholomew, and Matthew,} an unclean spirit. and Thomas, and James the sox{ 31 (| There came then his of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and} brethren and his mother, and, Simon the Canaanite, standing without, sent unto him, 19 And Judas Iscariot, whoj calling him. also betrayed him; and they| 32 And the multitnde eat about went into 8 . him, and they said unto him, Be- 20 ἢ And the multitude cometh| hold, thy mother and thy breth- together again, eo that: they|ren without seck for thee. could not so much as eat bre 98 And he answered them, ssy- 21 Aud wheu his friends heard|ing, Who is ny mother, or my of it, they went out to lay hold} brethren ἢ . | 58
Parable of the CHAP. IV. sower and the seed,
34 And he looked round about| they that were about him with on them that sat about him, and|the twelve asked of him the said, Behold my mother andj parable. my brethren ! : 11 And be said unto them, Un-
35 For whoever shall.do the|to you it is given to know the will of God, tho same is my bro-| mystery of the kingdom of God : ther, and my sister, and mother.) but unto them that are without,
CHAP. IV. ere things are done in para-
Christ teachet’ by paradles. 12 That seeing, they may see
A*” he began again to teach| and πος perceive ; and hearing, was
by the sea-side : and there|they may hear and not under-
ered unto him a great{etand; lest at any time they
multitude, so thathe ontered into} should be converted, and their 8 ship, and sat in the soa; andjsins should be forgiven them.
the whole multitude was by the} 13 And he said unto them,
sea on the land. Know ye not thie parable ἢ and
2 And he taught them many| how then will yo know all para-
things in parables, and aaid unto| bles ?
_ them in his teaching, 14 The sower soweth the word. 3 Hearken; Behold, there went| 15 And these are they by the out a sower to sow: way-side, where the word is
4 And it came to pass, as he| sown ; but when they have heard, sowed, some fell hy the way-side, | Satan cometh immediately, and and the birds of the air came) teketh away the word that waa and devoured it up. sown in their hearts.
5 And some fell on stony} 16 And these are they likewise ground, where it had not much | that are sown on ground ; earth ; and immediately itsprang] who, when they have heard the up, because it had no depth off word, immediately receive it earth : with gladness ;
6 But when the san was up, 1} 17 And have no root in them- was scorched ; and because it|selves, and eo endure but for a had no root, it withered away, | time ; afterward, when affliction
7 And some fell among thorns,|or persecution sriseth for the and the thorns grew up, and| word's sake, immedistely they choked it, and it yicided no fruit,| are offended.
8 And other fell on good! 18 And these are they that ground, and did yield fruit that] are sown amoug thorns ; such
sprang up and Incrossed ; and] as hear the w ' brought forth, some thirty, and| 19 And the cares of this world, _ some sixty, aud some a hundred.| and the deceitfulnesza of riches,
9 And he said unto them, He| and the luets of other things en- that hath eers to hear, let him|tering in, choke the , and bear, it becometh unfruitfal.
10 And when he was alone,} 20 And these are they that are
59
Similitudes of the kingdom. MARK. Winds and sex obcy Jesus
sown on good gronnd; such as} 31 Jt és like 2 grain of mustard hear the word, and reccive it,|seed, which, when it is sown m and bring forth fruit,somethirty-|the earth, is less than all the fold, some sixty, and some 8] sccds that are in the earth :
hundred. 32 But when it is cown, it grow-
21] And he said unto them,|eth up, and becomcth greater Is a candle brought to be put|than all herbs, and shooteth out under a bushel, or under a bed,?} great branches ; so thet the birds and not to be sct on a ecandle-|of the air may lodge under the stick 3 shedow of it,
22 For there is nothing hid,| 33 And with many such para- which shal] not be manifested ;;bles spake he the word unto neither was any thing kept se-| them, as they were able to hear cret, but that it should come} it. ebro 34 But without a parable spake
231f any man have ears to/he not unto them: and when hear, let hnn hear. they were alone, he expounded
24 And ho said unto them,| all things to his disciples.
Take heed what ye hear: with; 35 ἢ And the same day, when what measure ye mete, it shall! the evening had come, he saith be measured to you: and unto} unto them, Let us pass over un- you that hear shali more bejto the other side,
given. 36 And when thoy had sent
25 For he that hath, to him|/away the multitude, they took shall be given: and he that hath/ him even as he was in the ship. not, from him shall be taken| And there were also with him even that which he hath. other little ships.
26 ἢ And he said, So is the} $7 And there arose a great kingdom of God, as if a man|storm of wind, and the waves should cast seed into the ground ;| beat into the ship, so that it was
27 And should sleep, and rise/ now filling.
“hight and day, tbe seed} 38 And he was in the hinder should spring and grow up, he part of the ship, asleep on a pil- knoweth not how. ow; and they awoke him, and
28 For the earth bringett forth|say unto him, Teacher, carest fruit of herself; first the blade,| thou not that we perish ἢ then the ear; after that the fall] 39 And he arose, and rebuked corn in the ear. the wind, and said unto the sea,
29 But when the fruitis brought! Peace, be sull. And the wind forth, immediately he putteth in| ceased, and there was a great the sickle, ‘because the harvestj calm. has come. ΠΤ 40 And he said unto them, Why
30 {] And he said, Whereunto} ore ye so fearful ἢ how is it that shall we liken the kingdom of| ye have no faith!
God ? or with what comparison! 41 And they feared exceeding- shall we compare it ἢ γ, and said cue to another, What
The legion of ΟΠ ΟΗ͂ΑΡ. V. devils cast out.
manner of man is this, that even |him, saying, Send us into the the wind and the eca obey him? |swine, that we may enter inte
ther. CHAP. V. 13 And forthwith Jesus gave The legion of devils cast ont. = ithem leave. And the unclean ND they came over unte the | spirits went out, and entered into
᾿ other aide of the sea, intojthe swine: and the herd ran the country of the Gadarenea, {violently downa steep place into
2 And when he had come out/the sea, (they were about two of the ship, immediately there |thousand,) and were choked in met him out of the tombs a man sea. : with an unclean spirit. 14 And they that fed the swine
8 Who had Ais dwelling among | fled, and told ἐξ in the city, and the tombs; and no men could} the country. Atd they went- bind him, not evcn with chains ;jout to see what it was that was
4 Because he had been oftcn | done. bound with fetters and chains,| 15 And they come te Jesus, and the chains had been plucked |and see him that was pe asunder by him, and the fetters| with the devil, and had the legion, broken in pieces: nor could any |sitting, and clothed, and in his man tame him, | right mind: and they were
§ And always, night and day, id. "
- he was in the mountains, and in| 16 And they that saw it told the tombs, crying, and cutting|them bow it befell to him that himself with stones. was possessed with the devil,
8 But when he saw Jesus afar|and azo concerning the swine. off, he ran and worshipped bim,} 17 And they began to pray him
7 And cried with a loud voice, |to ἃ out of their borders. and said, What have I to do| 18 And when be had come in- with thee, Jesus, Son ofthe Most|to the ship, he that had been
High God? Iadjure thee by {possessed with the devil, pray- ' God, that thou torment me not,|ed him that he might be with
8 For he said unto him, Come |him. out of the man, fou unclean| 19 Howbeit, Jesus saffered him spirit. not, but saith unto him, Go bome ©
9 And he asked him, What is [10 thy friends, and tell them how thy name? And he answered, great things the Lord hath done saying, My numets Legion; for thee, aud hath had compas- we are Tay. - sion on thes,
10 And he besought him rauch} 20 And he departed, and be- that he would not send them|gan to publish in Decapolis how - away out of the country. great ings Jesus had done for
11 Now there was there nigh{him: and all men did marvel. unto the mountains a great herd| 21 {[ And when Jesus had pass- of swine, feeding. ed over again by ship unto the
12 And all the devils besought {ther side, much people gather-
61
The issue healed. MARK. The dead maid revived.
ed unto him: and he was nigh/trembling, knowing what was unto the sea. done in her, came and fell down
#2 And behold there cometh|before him, and told him all the one of the rulers of the syna- jtruth.
gogue, Jairus by name; and| 34 And he said unto her, when he saw him he fel] at his| Daughter, thy faith hath made fect, thee whole; go in peace and be
23 And earnestly besought him, | whole of thy plague.
saying, My little daughter lieth| 35 {| While he yet spake, there at the point of death: I pray|came from the ruler of tho syra- thee, come and lay thy hands on 5 house some who said, her, that she may be healed; and| Thy daughter is dead: why she shall live. troubleat thon the Teacher any 24 And Jesus went with him ; {further ἢ and much people followed him,| 36 As soon as Jesus heard the and thronged him. word that was spoken, he saith 25 ἢ And e certain woman |unto the ruler of the synagogue, who had an issue of blood twelve | Be not afraid, only beliove. yoars, 37 And he suffered no man 26 And had anffered many|to follow him, save Peter, and things of many physicians, and | James, and John the brother of had spent all thet che had, and ; James. was nothing bettered but rather 88 And he cometh to the house grow worse, 0 e ruler a
27 When she bad lieard of Je-jand seeth the tumult, and them aus, came in the press behind, |that wept and wailed y: and touched his garment. 39 And when he had come
28 For she said, If I may touch|in, he saith unto them, Why bat his clothes, I shall be whole.|make ye this ado, and weep ἴ
29 And straightway the foun- |thedamecl is not dead, but aleep- tain of her blood was dried up :
‘and she felt in ker body that che 40 And they laughed him to was healed of that plague. scorn. But when he had put
30 And Jeans, immediately |them all out, he taketh the father knowing in himself that virtue|and the mother of the damsel, had gone out of bim, turnedjand them that were with him, about in the press, and ssid,{and entereth in where the dam- Who touched my clothes ἢ sel was lying.
31 And his disciples said unte! 41 And he took the damsel by him, Thou_seest the multitude the hand, and said unto her, thronging thee, and gayest thou,|Talitha cumi; which is, being Whe touched me ἢ interpreted, Damusel I say unto
32 And he looked round about thee, arise. to see her that hed done this; 48 And straightway the dam- thing. sol arose, and walked; for ahe
$3 But the woman, fearing and | was of the age of twelve yeara. 62
Christ's wisdom. CHAP. VL Apostles’ preaching. ‘And they were astonished with | they should take nothing for their great astonishment. journey, save a staff only; no
43 And he charged them strict-}scrip, no bread, no money m ly that no man should know it; puree : and commanded that something! 9 But de ehod with sandals ; should be given her to eat, and not put on two costs. ;
10 And he said unto them, In CHAP. VL what place soever ye enter into ‘The firat mission of the opoctics. 19 house, there abide till ye de- ND he wont out from|part from that place. thence, and came into his} 11 And whosoever shall not own country; snd his disciples| receive you, nor hear δ you, when follow him. yo depart thence, eh off the 2And when the sabbath day/dust under your feet for a-tes-__ was come, he began to teach in|timony against them, Verily I the synagoguc : and many hear-} say unto you, It shail be more ing him were astonished, saying,jtolerable for Sodom and Go- From whence hath this | morreh in the day of judgment, these things? and what wisdom} than for that city. tz this which is given uuto him,| 12 And they went out, and that even such mighty works are! preached that men ahould re- wrought by his hands ἢ pent, -
3 Is not this the carpenter, the! 13 And they cast out many. son of Mary, the brether of!devils, and anointed with oil James, and Joses, and of Judah,| many that were sick, end healed and Simon ? and are not his sis-] thems. ters here with us? And they} 14 ἢ And king Herod heard were offended at hint. of him ; (for hiename was spread
4 But Jesus said unto them, Al abroad ;) and he said, ThatJohn- prophet is not without honor,|the Baptist was risen from the except in his own country, and] dead,and thorefore mighty works _ among his own kin, and in his} do show forth themselves in hizn.. own house, 15 Others said, That it is Eh- _ §And he could there do no jah. And others said, That it mighty work, save that he laidjis a prophet, or as one of the his hands npon afew sick people, prophets. and healed tem. 16 But when Herod heard.
6 And he marvelled because of | thereof, he said, It is John whom their unbelicf. And he went}I beheaded : he is risen from round about the villages teach-/ the dead. ing. 17 For Herod himself had sent
7 {j And he called endo him the} forth and laid hold upon John, twelve, and begen to send them! and bound him in prison for He- forth by two and two; and gave] rodian’ sake, hia brother Philip’s them power over unclean spirits;} wife : for he had married her.
§ And commanded them that] 18 For John had said unto | 63
Herodias’ request. MARK. John the Baptist beheaded.
Herod, It is not lewful for thee! and he went and beheaded him to have thy brother’s wife. Ὁ in the prison, . ;
19 Therefore Herodias had αἱ 28 And. brought his head in ἃ quarrel against him, and would} platter, and guve it to the dam- have killed him ; but she could} sel: and the damsel gave τὸ to not: | her mother, .
20 For Herod fesred John,} 29 And whenhisdiscipics heard knowing that he was a just man} eft, they came and took up his and holy, and protected him ;} corpse, and laid it in a tomb. and when he heard him, he did} 30] And the apostles gathered ‘many things, and heard him| themselves together προ Jesus, gladly. and told him sil things, both
21 And a convenient day hav-} what they had done, and what ing come, when Herod on his} they had taught birthday made a supper to his| 31 And he said anto them, lords, high captains, and chief; Come ye yoursolves apart into men of Galilee ; a desert place, and reat a while:
22 And the daughter of Herod-| for there were many coming and ias having come in, and danced,| going, end they had no leisure and pleased Herod and them|so nmch as to oat. _ that reclmed with him, the king} 32 And departed into 8 suid unto the damsel, Ask of me} desert place by ship privately. whatsoever thou wilt, and [ wil}} 33 And the le saw them give st thee. departing, and many knew ἔπτη,
23 And he sware unto her, and ran afeot thither out of all Whatsoever thou shalt ask of} cities, and cutwent them, and me, 1 will give a¢ thee, unto the! came together unto him, half of my kingdom. 34 And Jesus, when he came
24 And she went forth, and/ out, saw much people, and was eaid unto her mother, What shall| moved with compassion toward I ack 7 And she said, The head|them, because they were as of John the Baptiet. sheep not having a shepherd:
‘26 And she came in straight-|and he began to teach them way with haste unto the king,} many things..
asked, eaying, I will that} 36 And when the day was now thou give me, by and by, in aj far spont, his disciples came unto latter, the head of John the! him, and said, This is « desert ptist, place, and now the time és far
26 And the king was exceeding! passed : sorry ; yet for his cath’s sake,| 36 Send them away, that they and for their sakes who were| may go into the country round reclining with him, he would) about, and into the villages, and not reject her. , buy themselves bread ἣν tor they
57 And immediately the king| have nothing to eat, - sent an executioner, and com-!| 37 He answered and said unto manded his head to be brought:|them,Give ye them to eat. And
7 G4
Τὰς maltitude fed. | CHAP. VII. Chriet walketh onthe sea.
they say unto him, Shall we go| 49 Bot when they saw him buy two: hundred penny-| walking upon the ses, they sup- wort οὗ brood, and give them] posed it to be a spirit, and cried to eat out ;
38 He saith unto them, How} 40 For they all sew him, and many loaves have yet go and| were troubled. And immediate- zee. And when they knew, they | ly he talked with them, and saith say, Five, and two fishes, " | unto them, Be of good cheer : it
39 And he commanded them to|is I: be not afraid. make all sitdown by companies} 51 And he went up unto them upon the green grass. into the ship; and the wind
40 And they sat down in ranks, | ceased : they were sore by hundreds, and by fifties. amazed in themselves beyond
41 And when ho had taken the| measure, and wondered. five loaves and the two fishes,| 52 For they considered hot the he looked up to heaven, andi miracle of the loaves; for their bleesed, and brake the loaves,| heart was hardenud. and gave them to hiadisciples to} 53 And when they had passed set before them; and two} over, they came into the lend of fishes divided heamong themall,} Gennesaret, and drew to the
42 And they did all eat, and/ shore. | were filled. δὲ And when they were come
43 And they took up twelve! out ofthe ship, straightway they baskets full of the fragments,| knew him, and of the fishes. δῦ And ran through that whole
44 And they that did sat of the| region round about, and loaves were about five thousand| to carry ebout in beds those that men. were sick, where they heard he
45 “ And astraightway he con-| was. strained his discipies to get into| 56 And whitherseever he en- the ship, and to go before to the! tered, into villages, or cities, or other side unto Bethaaids, while| country, they latd the sick in the he sent awey the people. streets, and besow him that |
46 And when he had sent them) they might touch if it were but away, he departed into a moun-! the border of his garment: and tain to pray. as many as touched him were Pd An when even wae come, made whole.
ip was m the midat of the
888, and he alone on the land. CHAP. VIE. ᾿ς 48 And he saw them toiling in Tradition of the elders. rowing; for the wind was con- HEN came together unto . trary unto them: and about the ‘him the Pharisees, and fourth watch of thenight hecom-| some of the scribes, who came éth unto them, walking upon the/from Jerusalem. sea, and would have passed by| 2 And when they saw some of them. 5 his disciples cat bread with de-
| 65
Vain tradition rebuked. MARK, ἮῬΡδαι defiletha man.
filed, that is to say, with uu-|to do anght for hia father or his . washed hands, they found fault.! mother ;
3 For the Pharisees, and all the! 13 Making the word of God of Jews, exccpt they wash éeir|no effect through your tradition, hands oft, eat not, holding the|which ye have delivered : and tradition of the eldera. many like things do
4 And when they come from the! 14 And when he had called ell market, except they immerse,|the le xate hem, he said un- they eat not, And many otherjto , Hearken unto me every things there are, which they have} one of om and undcrstand : received to hold, as the immers-| 15 There is nothing from with- inge of cups, and pots, and bra-jout ἃ man, that entering into zen veasels, and couches. bim can defile him: but the
5 Then the Pharisees and{things which come out of him, acribos asked him, Why walk! those arethey that defilethe man. not thy disciplesaccording to the} 16 Ifany man havecarsto hear, - tradition of the elders, but eat|iet him hear. bread with unwashed hands? | 17 And when he had entered
6 He answered and said unto into the house from the people, them, Weil hath Isaiah prophe-|his disciples asked him congern- sied of you hypocrites, as it is|ing the parable. written, This people honoreth| 18 And he saith unto them, Are me with heir lips, but their heart| ye so without understanding al- is far from me, so? Do ye not perceive, that
7 Howbeit, in vain do they|whatsoever thing from without worship me, teaching for doc-|entercth into the man, if cannot ‘trinesthe commandmentsofmen,idefile him ;
. 8 For laying aside the com-}| 19 Because it entereth not into mandment of God, ye hold the|his heart, bat into the belly, and tradition of mea, as the immers-| goeth out into the draught, purg- ings of pots and cups: and many |ing all food ἢ
other such like things ye do. 20 And he aaid, That which
9 And he said unto them, ΕἾ} cometh out of the man, that de- woll ye reject the commandment j fileth the man. - of God, that ye may keep your; 21 For from within, out of the own tradition, heart of men, proceed evil
10 For Moses eaid, Honor thy|thoughts, adulteries, fornice- father and thy mother; and, tions, murders,
Whoso curseth father or mother,| 22 Thefts, covetousness, wick- let him die the death : ᾿ edness, deceit, lasciviousness, an
11 But ye sey, Lf a man gbhall|evil eye, blasphemy, pride, fool- aay to his father or mother, Ft is ‘shes oP more corban, that is to say, a gift, by} 23 All theses evil things come whatsoever thou mightest bejfiom within, and defife the man.
‘profited by me ; he shall δὲ free.| 84 Ἢ Aud fromthence hearose,
12 And ye auffer him no more/and went into the borders of
66
Syropheatcian woman. CHAP. VII. The multitude fed. Tyre and Sidon, and entered in-| 35 And straightway his ears
to a house, and would have πο] were opened, and the string of man know ἐξ; but he could not}his tongue was loosed, he ba hid. epake plainly.
25 For acertain woman, whose; 36 And he charged them thet young daughter had en unclean| they should tel] no man; but the epirit, heard of him, and came|more he charged them, so much and fell at his feet : the more a great deal they pub-
26 The woman was aGreek, a}lished et; —-
Syrophenician by nation; δ} 37 And were beyond measure she besought him that he would| astonished, saying, He hath done cast forth the devil out of her| all things well: be maketh both daughter. the deaf to hear, and the damb
27 But Jesus said unto ΠΟΤ, to speak, ΝΣ
Letthe children first be satisfied ; for it is not meet to take the CHAP. VIL. | children’s bread, and to cast (2 CArtst Seedeth the people mirdenlonely. unto the dogs. N those days the multitude
28 Aud she answered and said| Βα being very great, and having unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the! nothing to eat, Jesas called his dogs under the table eat of the) disciples anéo Atm, and esith un- children’s crumbs. te-them,
29 And he said unto her, For| 21 have compassion on the this saying go thy way; the} multitude, because they have devil is gone ont of thy daughter.| now been with me three days,
30 And when she was come to) and have nothing to. eat: her house, she found the devil] 3 And if I send them sway gone out, and her danghter laid fasting te their own honses, they upon the couch. | will faint by the way; for come
31 ἢ And again departing from! of them came from far. the coast of Tyre and Sidon, he} 4 And his disciples answered camé unto the sea of Galilee,} him, From whence can a man through the midat of the borders] satisfy these men with bread of Decapolie hero in tho wilderness ἢ
32 And they bring unto him| 5 And he asked them, How one that was deaf, and hed an| many loaves have ye? And they impediment in his speech ; andisaid, Seven, they bescech him to put his] ὃ And he commanded the peo- hand upon him. ple te sit down on the ground;
33 And he took him aside from!and he took the seven loaves, the multitude, and put his fingers! and gave thanks, and brake, and into his ears, he spit, andj gave to bis disciples to set before touched his tongue; them; and they set them be-
34 And looking up to heayven,| fore the people. he sighed, and saith unto him,| 7 And they had a fow smal Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.| fishes: and he blessed, and com-
67
Leaver of the Pharisees. MARK. The blind man restored,
manded to set them also before] 19 When I brake the five
them. loaves among five thousand, how
8 So they did cat, and were|many baskets full of fragments satisfied: and they took up ofjtook ye up? They say unto the fragments that were left) him, Twelve. seven baskets. 20 And when the seven among
9 And they that had eaten were] four thousand, how many bes- about four thousand: and he}kets fall of fragments took ye sent them away. up? And they said, Seven.
10 {| And straightway he en-| 21 And bosaid unto them, How tered into a ship with hia disci-/is it that ye do not understand ἢ Pies, and came inte the parts of; 22 ἢ And he cometh to Beth-
saide ; and they bring 2 blind
11 And the Pharisees came|man unto him, and besought him forth, and began to question}to touch him. with him, seeking of him a sign} 23 And he took the blind man from heaven, tempting bim. by the hand, and Jed him out of
12 And he sighed deeply in his|the town; and when he had spit spirit, and saith, Why doth this|on his eyes, and put hia hands — generation ecek after a sign? him, he bim if he verily I say unto you, There}saw. aught. hall no sign be given unto this} 24 And he looked up, and said,
ration. I see men as trees, walking.
13 And be left them, and en-{ 25 After that he put Are hands tering into the ship again de- again npen his cyus, and made parted to the other side, him look up : and he waa restor-
147 Now the disciples had|ed, and saw every man cicarly. forgotten to take bread, nor had| 26 And he sent him away to they in the ship with them more| his house, saying, Neither go in- than ona δὲς to the town, nor tellitto any _15 And he charged them, say-|in the town.
_Img, Take heed, beware of the} 27 ἢ And Jeans wont out, and leaven of the Pharisees, and of {his disciples, into the towns of the leaven of Herod. Cesarea Phils pi: and by the
16, And they reasoned among} wey he asked his disciples, say- thompelves, saying, It is because} ing uate them, Who do men say we have no bread, that I am?
17 And when Jeaus knew ἐξ, 38 And they answered, John he eaith unto them, Why reason/| the Baptist ; but some say, Eli- ye, because ye have no bread ?\jah; and others, One of the perceive ye ποῖ yet, neither un-/ prophets.
retand? have ye your heart| 29 And he saith unto them, yet hardened ἢ But who say ye that Iam? And
18 Having eyes, see ye not ?| Peter auswereth and saith unto
having ears, hear ye not ?jhim, Thou art the Christ.
and do ye not remember ἴ 30 And he charged them that
68
Value of the soul, CHAP. IX. Elijah and Moses appear.
they should tell no man of|who ehal) not taste of death, till him. they have seen the kingdom. of
31 And be began to teach them, |God come with power. that the Son of man must suffer| 2 ἢ And after six days Jesus many things, and bo rejected by |taketh with Aim Peter, and _ the elders, and by the chief|James, and John, and leadeth priests, and scribes, and be killed, |them up into a bigh mountain and after three daysrise agein. japart by- themselves; and be was
32 And he spake that saying /transii before them, openly. And Peter took him,| 3 And his garments became and began to rebuke him. shiping, exceedingly white as $3 Tout be turmed about and|snow; so as no fuller on earth
looking on his disciples, he re-|can whiten them.
_buked Peter, saying, Get thee} 4 And there appeared unto behind me, Satan: for thou sa-|them Elijah, with Moses ; and_-. vorest not the things that are of ΠΟΥ were talking with Jesus. | God, but the things that are of | 5 And Peter answered and said men, to Jesus, Master, it is good for
34 Π And when he had called {us to be here: and let us make the people wnte At with his dis-|three tabernacles ; one for thee, ciples also, he suid unto them, !and one for Moses, and one for | Whosoever will come aitcr me, Eljeb. let him deny himself, and tako| 6 For he knew not what to aay;
up his cross, and follow me. [ἴον they wore sore afraid,
35 Por whoseever will save his! 7 And there was a cloud over- life shall lose it; but whoscever jshadowing them: and a voice will lose his life for my sake|came out of the cloud, sayiug, and the gospel’s, the same shall|This is my beloved Son: hear seve it. kim.
36 For what shall it profit 8] 8 And suddenly, when they man, it he shall gain the whole jhad looked round about, they world, and lose his own eoul? [saw no one any more, seve Jesus
37 Or what shall a maa give in {only with themselves. exchange for hie soul f 9 And as they came down from
38 Whoseever therefore shall(the mountain, he charged them be ashamed of moe and of my!that they should tell no man words, in thisadulterou& and ain-; what things they had seen, till ful generation ; of him also zhall|the Son of man is risen from the Son of mar be ashamed, |the dead. when he cometh in the glory of| 10 Aud they kept that saying his Father with the holy angels, | with themselves, questioning one
CIIAP. IX, with another what the rising The transfiguration. from the dead meaneth. ND ho eaid to them, Verily| 11 4 And they asked him, say- I say unto you, That there/ing, Why say the scribes that are some of those standing here, | Elijah must iret come. 6
The ἀπριδ spirit MARK. cast ond.
12 And he answered and told| 22 And oifttimes it hath cast them, Elijah verily cometh first, him into the fire, and into the and restoreth all things; and|water, to destroy him; but if how it ia written of the Son of |thou canst do any thing, have man, that he must suffer many |compassion on us, and help us. things, and be set at nought. 23 Jesus said unto him, If thou
13 But I say unto you, That}canst believe, all things are poe- Elijah is indeed come, and they |sible to him that believeth. have done unto him whatsoever| 24 And straightway the father they wished, as it is written of |of the child cried out, and said
Τὰ. with tears, Lord, I believe ; halp 14 {| And when he came to Aus
thou my unbelief, disciples, he saw a great multi-| 25 When Jesus saw that the tude about them, and the ecribes|people came runuing ’ questioning with them. jhe rebuked the foul spint, say- 15 And straightway all the peo-|jing unto him, Thos dumb. and ple, when they beheld him, were |deaf spirit, 1 charge thee, come eatly amazed, and running το [οὐδ of him, and enter no more + saluted him. into him. 16 And he asked the scribes,| 26 And the spiri¢ cried, and What question ye with them? jrent him sorely, and came out of 17 And one of the multitude (him: and he was as one dead; answered and said, Teachor, I insomuch that many said, He is have brought unto thee my son, |dead. who hath adumb spirit ; 27 But Jesus took him by the 18 And wheresoever he taketh }hand, and lifted him up; and he him, he teareth him; and he|zrose., foameth, and gnasheth with his] 28 And whenho had come into teeth, and pinsth away: and I/the house, his disciples asked spake to thy disciples that they | him privately, Why could not we should cast him oat; and they cast hita out ? sould not. 29 And he said unto them, Boy Ἀπ δ answering, saith το This kind can come forth Ὁ ao im, O faithless ration, how | thing, except rayer and. long shall I be Frith you ἢ how ing. : Py Prey long shall 1 suffer you? Bring} 304] And they departed thence, him unto me. and passed through Galilee ; and 20 And they brought him unto|/he would not that any man him : and when he saw bim, jshould know 22. straightway the spirit tore him;| 31 For ho taught his disciples, _ and he felt on the ground, and {and said unto them, The Son of wellowed foaming. man 18 delivered into the hands 31 And he asked his father, }ofmen, and they shall kill him: How long ago is it since thisjand after he is killed, he aball . came unto him? And he said, |rise again σὰ the third da From a child.
32 But they understood not 70 :
Huznility inculeated. CHAP. X. Doctrine of offences.
that saying, and were afraid to|/about his neck, and he wore cast ask him. into tho sen.
89 ΠΠ And he came to Caper-} 43 And if thy hand offend thee naum: and beme in the house jcut it off: it is better for thes to he asked them, What was it that jenter into life maimed, than hav- ye disputed among yourselves {ing two hands to go into hell,
y the way ἢ into the fire that nover shall be
24 But they held their peace :/ quenched : for by the way they had disputed| 44 Where their worm dicth among themselves, who sould |not, and the fire is not quenched. Se tho areatest. 45 And if thy foot offend thee,
35 And he sat down, and called | cut it off: it 1s better for thee the twelve, and saith unto them, |to enter halt into life, than hav- If any man desire to he first, the |ing two feet to be cast into hell,. . same shall be last of all, and {into the fire thet shall never be servant of all, quenched :
. 36 And he took a child, and set] 46 Where their worm dieth him in the midat of them: and jnot, and the fire 15 not quenched. when he had taken him in his! 47 And if thy eyo offend thee, arms, he said unto them, pluck it out : it is better for thee
37 Whoscever shall receive {te enter into the kingdom of God one of such children in my name, | with one eye, than, having two receiveth me: and whosoever |eyes, to be cast into hell-fe : shail receive me, receiveth not! 48 Where their worm dieth me, but him that sent me. rot, and the fire is not quenched.
38 ἢ And John answered him,} 49 For every one shall be salted saying, Tcacher, we saw one|with fire, and every sacrifice casting out devils in thy name,!shali be salted with salt.
. and he followeth not us: and we! 50 Salt és good : hut if the salt forbade him, because he follow-|have lost its saltness, wherewith eth not us. will ye season it? Have salt in
39 But Jesus said, Forbid him | yourselves, and have peace one not; for there is no man who} with another. shall do πὶ rotracle in name, that can lightly speak evil of me: CHAP. X.
40 For Fe chet is not against | Chriel treateth ψ marriages, riches, us, is on our part. and Bustility.
41 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in rH name, pecause yo belong το
hrist, verily | say unto you e
ND he arose from thence,
and cometh into the bor-
dera of Judea by the farther
side of the Jordan: and the
shal} not losc his reward. people resort unto him again;
42 And whosoever shall offend |and, as he was wont, he taught one of these little ones that be-|them again.
lieve m me, it is better for him; 2 ἢ And the Pharisees came
that a millstone were hanged |to him, and asked him, 16 it law-
71
The lawof marriage.
MARK. Little children dicssed.
ful for a man to put away Ats| eoever shall not receive the king-
wife? tempting him.
dom of God as a little child, he
3 And he answered and said} shel) not enter therem. ; unto them, Whatdid Moses com-| 16 Aud he took them up m his
mand you?
arma, put Ata hands upon them,
4 And they said, Mosessuflered| and blessed them.
fo write a and to put Aer away. 5 An
ill of divorcement,| 17{[ And when he was gone
forth into the way, there came
Jesus answered and|one running,and kneeled to him,
said unto them, For the hardness| aud asked him, Good Teacher,
of your heart he wrote you this
recept.
what shall I do that 1 may in- herit eterna] life 1
6 But, from the beginning οὔ͵ 18 And Jeaus aaid unto him, ‘the creation, God made them| Why callest thou me good? there
male and female,
és none good but one, that te,
7 For this cause shall a man] God. leave hie father and mother, and! 19 Thou knowest the com-
cleave to his wife ;
8 And the two shall be one flesh : so then they are ne more two, bat one flesh,
9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder,
_ 10 And in the house his disci- ples asked him aguin of the same maiter.
11 And he saith unto them,| πο thing thou leckest :
Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, com- mitteth adultery against her.
_ _12-And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be mar-
mandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witnoss, Defraud not, Honor thy father and mother,
20 And he answered and eaid unto him, Teacher, allthese have I observed from my youth.
21 Then Jesus beholding him, joved him, and said unto him, go thy way, sell whataoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven; and ‘come, take up the cross, and follow me.
ried to another, she committeth} 22 And he wes sad at that eay- grioved ;
” adulte
children to him, that he shoul
7 ing, and went away 13 J] And they brought young} for he hed
possessions, 23 7 And Jesus looked round
touch them: and ἦτε disciples re-| about, and saith unto his disci- buked those that brought ἕδη, ples, How hardly shall they that
14 But when Jesus saw ἐξ, he
ve riches enter into the king-
was much displeased, and said/ dom of Ged !
unto them,
the little child-| 24 And the disciples were as-
ren to come unto me, and forbid|tonished at his words. But Je- them not; for of such ia the kimg-|sus answereth again, and saith dom of God unto them, Children, how hard
15 Verily 1 βὰν unto you, Who-|is it for them that trust in riches 72 |
The firet shall δὲ last. CHAP. Χ, The sone of Zebedee.
to enter. into the kmgdom of| 34 And they shall mock him, ‘God! and ehell scourge him, and shall 25 It,1a easier for a camel to|spit upon him, and shall kill go through the eye of a needie,| him: and the third day he shall than for a rich man to enter into] rise again. the kingdom of God. 35 {| Aud James end Johm, the 26 Andthey were astonished out} sons of Zebedee, come unto him, of measure, saying among them-| saying, Teacher, we would that selves, Who then can bo saved ἢ} thou shouldest do for us what- 27 And Jesus looking upon|scever we should desire. them, saith, With men ¢ iz im-} 36 And he said unto them, possible, but not with God: for] What would ye that I should do with God al] chings are possible.| for you 7 _ 28 ff Then Peter hegan to say} 37 They said unto him, Grant unto him, Lo, we have left 5}},] unto us that we may git, one on ~ and have followed thes. thy right hand, and the other on 29 And Jesus suswered andj thy teft hand, in thy glory. said, Verily I say unte you,| 38 But Jesus said unto them, There 18 no mau that hath left} Ye know not what ycask: can ve houze, or brethren, or sisters, or drink of the ca atl drink οἷ father, or mother, or—wife, orj and beimm with the immer- children, or lands, for my sake,) sion that 1 am immersed with? and ihe gospel’s, 39 And they said untohim, We 30 But ho shall receive a hun-| can. And Jesus said unto them, dredfald now in this time, houses, | Ye sha)! indeed drmk of the cup and brethren, and sisters, andjthat I drink of; and with the mothers, and children, and lands,| immersion that I am immersed with persecutions; and im the} with shall ye be immersed. world to come eternal life. 40 But to sit on my right 31 But many ἐδαΐ are first shall} hand and on my left hand 1s not be last; and the last, first. mine to give, except to those 32 ἢ And they were in the way! for whom it is prepared. going up to Jerusalem ; and Je-| 41 And when the ten heard ἐν sus went beforethem: and they| they began to be much displeas- were amazed; and as they fol-jed with James and John. lowed, they were afraid, And| 42 But Jesus called them ἐσ he took again the twelve, and| Zim, and saith unto them, Ye began to tell them what things/ know that they who are reputed ' sheuld happen unto him. to rule overthe Gentiles exercise 33 Saying, Behold, we go up lordship over them; and their to Jerusalem ; and the Son of}gruat ones excrcise authority man shall be delivered unto [86] upon them. chief priests, and unto the} 43 But soshall it not be among scribes; and they shall condemn{ you: but whosoever will be him to death, and shall deliver| great among you, shall he your him tothe Gentiles: minister : 73
44 And whosoever of you will/of Olives, he sendeth forth two be the chief, shall be servant of | of his disciples. all. 2 And saith unto them, Go
45 For even the Son of man|your way into the village over came not to be ministered unto, jugainst you: and as soon 88 ye but to minister, and to give his/are entered into it, ye shall find life a ransom for many. acolt tied, whereon never man”
46 {| And they camo to Jeri-jsat; loose him, and bring Aém. cho: and as he went out of | 3 And if any man sey unto you, Jericho with his disciples and aj Why do ye this? say yo that the
eat number of people, blind Lord hath need of him; and artimeus, the son of Timeus,|straightway he will send him sat by the highway-side begging. | hither.
47 And when he heard that | 4 And they went their way and wes Jesus of Nazareth, be be-| found the colt tied by the door
nto cry out, aud say, Jesus,| without, in a place where two Son of David, have mercy on|ways met; and they loose hith. me. 5 And certain of them that
48 And many charged him that} stood there said untothem, What he should huld his peace: but}do ye, loosing the colt? he cried the more a great deal,| 6 And they said unto them Son of David, have mercy on me.|even ae Jesus had commanded :
49 And Jesua stood still, and jand they. lot them go. commanded him to be called.{ 7 And they brought the colt to And they call the blind man,|Jesus, and cast their garments saying unto him, Be of goodfon him; and he sat upon him. comfort, rise ; he calieth thee. | 8 And many spread their gar-
50 And he, casting away his} ments in the way: and others garment, rose, and came to Je-!cut down branches off the trees, Sus. _ ἰ8ῃᾷ strewed then: in the way.
51 And Jesus answered and| 9 And they that went before, said unto him, What wilt thouland they that followed, cried, that [ should do unto thee? Thejsaying, Hosanna; Blessed ἐδ he blind man eaid unto him. Lord,|that cometh in the name of the that I might receive my sight. | Lord:
52 And Jesus said unto him| 10 Blessed δε the kingdom of Go thy way; thy faith hath made] our father David, that cometh in thee whole, And immediately the name of the Lord: Hosanna he received hissight, andfollow-jin the highest. ed Jesus in the way. 11 And caus entered into se
. rusalem, and into the ‘temple: _ CHAP. XL and when he hed looked round Christ's entry into Jerusalem. about upon all things, and now ND when they came nigh the evening hed come, he went to Jerusulem, unto Beth-lout unto Bethany with the phage and Bethany, at the mount| twelve. 74
The fig-tree cursed. CHAP. ΣΙ, Jesus’ authority.
124 Andon the morrow, when {That whosoever shail say unto they had come from UGethany, | this mountain, Be thou removed, be was hungry: and be thou cast imto the sea;
13 And seeing a fig-treo afarjand shall not doubt m his heart, off having leaves, he came, if | bulshall believe that those things haply be might find any thing|which he saith shall come to thereon : and when he came to} pass ; he shall have whatsocver it, he found nothing but leaves ; he saith.
- for the time of figs was not yeé.} 24 Therefore I say unto you,
14 And Jesus answered aud; Whatsocver things ye desire, said unty it, No one eat fruit Οὔ wheu ye pray, belicve that ye thee hereafter for ever, And hisireceive them, and ye shall have disciplex heard ἐξ. them.
154] And they come to Jornaa-| 25 And when ye stand praying, lem: and Jesus weut into the|forgive, if ye have anght against templu, and: began to cast outjany: thut your Father alao who them thatguld and tought inthe [15 in heaven muy forgive you temple, aud overthrew the tables ΤΥ ΟΥ̓ trespasses. of the muncy-changers, and the} 26 But if ye do not forgive, seats of them that sold doves; |neither will your Father who
16 And would not suffer thatjis in heaven forgive your tres- any one should carry ἃ vessel } passes.
through the temple. 27 1 And they come again to 17 And he taught, saying unto! Jerusalem : and as he was walk-
them, Is it not written, My house ing in the temple, ΤῸ come to
shal] be called a house of prayer|him the chiel priests, aud the
for all nations? but ye have |seribes, and the elders,
made it a den of robbers. 28 And say unto him, By what 18 And the scribes and chief'jauthority duest thou these things? priests heard ἐξ, and suught how jand who gave thee this uuthoriry
they might destroy him; for they |to do these things ἢ
feared him, because all the peo-| 29 And Jesus answered and ple were astonished at his teach-|said unto thom, 1 will 8180 ask
Ing. you one quextion, snd answor 19 Aud when evening had come | me, and T will tell you by what he went out of the city. authority I do these things.
20 ἢ And in the mourning, as| 30 The nnmersion of John, was they passed by, they saw the fig-i#¢ from heaven or from men ἢ tree dried up from the roots, [answer me.
21 And Peter calliagtoremem-}| 31 And they reasoned with brance saith unto him, Master, |themselves, saying, Lf we shall behold, the fig-tree which thou/say, From heaven ; he will say, curserdst is withered away. ‘Why then did ye not believe
22 And Jesus answering saith {him ἢ unto them, Have faith in God. | 32 But if we shall say, From
23 For verily I say uuto you,{meu; they feured the people :
75
Parable of the vineyard. MARK. The stone rejected.
for all ssen counted John, that] 9 What therefore shall the jord he was a prophet indeed. of the vine do? He will
$3 And they answered and said| come and destroy the husband- unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And| monjand will give the vmeyerd Jesus answering saith to them,| unto others,
Neither do 1 tell you by whateu-} 10 And have ye not read this thority I dothese things. τ᾿ scripture : The stone which the ilders rejected is become the
CHAP. ΧΗ, head of the corner. The parable of the vineyard. There-| 11 Thia was from the Lord, Furrection. and it is marvellous in our eyes! old
AN he began to speak unto| 12 And they sought to lay them in parables. A certain} on him, but fe the people ; man planted 8 vineyard, and set} for they knew that hehal spoken a hedge about ἐξ, and’ digged «| the parable against them : and place for the winefat, and built a| they left him, and went their way. tower, and let it out to husband-; 13 {{ And they send unto him men, and went intoa farcountry.| certain of the Pharisees and of 2 And at the season he sent! the Herodians, to catch im in to the husbandmen a servant,| Ais words. that he might receive from the} 14 And when they had come, husbandmen of -the fruit of the| they say unto him, Teacher, we vineyard. | know that thou art true, and car- 3 And they caught Aim, and| est for no man; for thou regard- beat him, and sent him awayjest not the person of men, but empty. ‘teacheat the way of God in truth: 4 And again he sent unto them;Is it lawful to give tribute to another servant: and at him} Cesar, or not} they cast stones, and wounded| 15 Shall we give, or shall we Aion in the head, and sent Aim|not give? But he, knowing their
away shamefully handled. hypocrisy, said unto them, Why δ᾽ And again he sent another ; tompe ye me? bring me a penny, end him they killed, and many| that I may see #.
others; beating some, andkilling| 16 And they brought ἐξ. And some: - he saith unto them, Whose ts 6 Having yet therefore one son,| this image and mserrption? And his well-beloved, he sent him 8180] they said unto him, Cesar’s. last unto them, saying, They will} 17 Aud Josus anewaring said reverence ny son. . unto them, Render to Ceasar the
7 But those husbandmen said! things that are Cesar'’s, and. to among themselves, This is the the things that are God’s. heir; come, let us kill him, and) And they marvelled at him. the inheritance shell-be ours. 1581 come unto him the
8 And they took bim, and killed! Sadducees, who say that there is Aim, and cast Aix out of the| no resurrection; end they asked vineyard. him, saying,
76
Of the resurrection. CHAP. XIL The first commandment
19 Teacher, Moses wrote unto|The first of all the command- us, ff a man’s brother die, and|ments 4s, Hear, © Iareel; the leava his wife dchind Atm, and | Lord our God is one Lord: leave no children, thathis brother| 30 And thou shalt lovethe Lord should take his wife, and raise thy God with all thy heart, and up seed unto his brother. with al] thy soul, and with 88
0 Nowthere weresevenbreth-|thy mind, end with all thy ren: and the first took a wife, strength : this ἐς the first com- end dying left no seed. mendment. -
21 And the second took her,| 31 And the second is similar, and died, neither left he any |xamely this, Thou shalt love thy seed : and the third likewise. {neighbor as thyself. . No other
22 And the seven had ber, and|commandment is greater than lef no seed : last of all the wo-/ these. man died also. 32 And the scribe said unite
23 In the resurrection there-|him, Well, Teacher, thou heat fore, when they shall rise, whose |said the truth; for there is one wife shall she be of them? for|God; and there is no other the seven hed hor as a wife, but he:
24 And Jcsus answering said| 33 And to love him with ull the unto them, Do ye not therefore|heart, and with all. the .under- err, because ye know not the |stending, and with all the soul,
ecriptures, nor the power of jand with all the strength, end 3 to love one’s neighbor as himself, 25 For when they shall rise}is more than all whole burnt- from the dead, they neither mar-| offerings and sacrifices. ry, nor are given in marriage ;|~-34 And when Jesus aaw that but are as the angels that are injhe answered discreetly, he said henyen. unto him, Thou art not far from 26 And as touching the dead,|the kingdom of God. And no thet they rise: have ye not read/man after that dared ask him in the book of Moses, how πὶ the |any quesizons. bush God epake unto him, say-| 35 ἢ And Jesus answered and ing, | am the God of Abraham, jeaid, while ho taught in the tem- and the God of Isaac, and the}ple, How say the scribes that God of Jacob i the Christ is the Son of David 1 _ 27 He is not the God of the! 36 For Devid himself said dead, but the God of the living: |the Holy Spirit, The Lonn eai yo therefore do greatly err. = jto my Lord, Sit thou on my right 28 { And one of the scribes/h till I make thy enemies came, and having heard them/jthy footstool. reasoning together, and perceiv-| 37 David therefore himself ing that be kad anawered them |calleth him Lord ; and whence well, asked him, Which is the [18 86 ten hiseon! And the com- first commandment of all ἢ mon le heard him gladly. 29 And Jesus answered him,| 38 ἢ And he said unto them ᾿ 77.
The widow's enite. . MARK False Cheists predicted. in his teaching, Beware of the | and Andrew aaked him privately, sttibes, who love to go im long] 4 Tell us, when shall theee clothing, and Jove salotationa injthings be? and what shall be the market-places, the sign when all these things
39 And the chief seats in the|}ahall be fulfilled? synagogues, and the chief places} 5 And Jesus answering them at feasts : began to say, Take heed leat any
40 Who devour widows’ houses, | one decaive you : | and for a pretence make long| 6 For many shall] come in my prayere: these. shall receive|name, saying, I am the Christ ;
er. condemnation. end shall deceive many.
419] And Jesus sat over against} 7 And when ye shal! hear of the treasury, and beheld how] wars and rumors of wars, be ye the people cast money into the|not troubled ; for suck things - treasury ; and many that were | must needs be: but the and shall rich cast in much. not de yet.
42 And there came a certain] 8 For nation shall rise against poor widow, and she threw in/nation, end kingdom agsinst two mites, which make a far-|kingdom: and there shall be thing. . oarrhquakes in divers places,
43 And be called usto him his] and shall be famines and disciples, end saith unto them,! troubles: these are the begin- Verity I say unto you, that this] nings of sorrows. poor widow hath cast more in,| 9 But take heed to yourselves ; than all those who have cast into| for they shall deliver you up to the treasury : councils ; ‘and m tho synagogues
44 For they all cast in of their| ye shall be beaten; end ye shall abundance ; but she of her want}be brought before rulers and did east in all that ehe had, even| kings for my sake, for a testimo-
all her living. ny ao them. : 19 And the gospel mat first he CHAP. ΧΙΠ. published among all nations,
The destruction of the temple foretold} "41 Boe when they shall lead ND as he went out of the/ you, and deliver you up, be not -&. temple, one of hie disciples} anxious beforehand what ye shall saith unto him, Teacher, see}speak, ucither do ye premedi- _ whrat-manner Οὗ stones and what|tate: but whatsoever shall bo buildings are here 1 ; given you in that hoor, that
3. And Jesus answering said{speak ye; for it is not ye that unto him, Seest thou these great speak, but the Holy Sprrit buildings ? there shall not be left; 12 But the brother shall be- ene stone u another, that/tray the brother to death, and wer yer down. the father the on ; and children
‘snd 88 he est upon the mount) shall rise up against their of Olives over against the tem- rents, and shall causa them tobe ple, Peter and James and: John] put to death.
78
Affictions foretold. CHAP. XIII: Parable of the jfig-tree.
13 And ye shall be hated by all !tribulation, the sanehall be dark- men for my name's sake; but hejened, and the moon shall not that shall endure unto the end, | give her light, the same shall be saved. 25 And the stars of heaven shall
Ἡ But whon ye shall see the |fall, and the powers that are in abomination @f desolation, spo-jheaven shall be shaken. ken of by Daniel the prophet,| 26 And then shall they seo the standing where it ought not, {Iet |Son of man coming inthe clouds him that readeth understand,) | with great power and glory. then Ict them that are in Judea! 27 Aud then shall he send his flee to the mountains : angels, and shall gather together
15 And Ict him that is on the his clect from the four winds, housctop net go down inte the }from the uttermost part of the house, neither enter therein, to|earth to the uttermost part of take anything ont of his house: j heaven.
16 And lect him thet is in the} 38 ἢ Now laarn a parable of field not tura back again te take ithe fg-tree: when her branch up his garment, is yet tender, and putteth forth
17 But wo to them that are)leaves, yc know that summcr is with child, and te them that give |uear ;
suck in those days? 29 So ye, in like manner, when 18 And pray ye that your flight | ye shall see these things come to be not in the winter. pass, know that it is nigh, eves
19 For er those days shail πι6 [88 the doors. affliction, such as was net from! 30 Verily I say unto you, that the beginning of the crceation|this generation shall not pase, which God ercated unto this]tll all these things are done. time, neither shall be. 31 Heaven and carth shell pase
20 And except that the Lordjaway; but my words shall not bad shortened thosc days, nojpass away. flesh should bo saved: but for} 32 But of that day and ‘that the elect’s sake, whom he hath {hour knoweth no onc, not even chosen, he hath shortened the πὸ angelsthat are in beaven, nor ᾿ς days, the Son, but the Father.
21 And then if eny man shall] 33 Take ye heed, watch and say to you, Lo, here @ the/pray; for ye know not when the Clirist; ur, lo, 4e ὧς thore ;/time ia, believe Atm not: 34 For the Son of man is as a
22 For false Christs and falsc|man taking ἃ far journey, who prophets shall rise, and shall|left his house, and gave authority show signs and wonders, to lead |to his servants, and to every man astray, if ἐξ were possible, even{his work, and commanded the the elect. porter to watch.
23 Bat take yo heed; behold,| 35 Watch ye therefore; for { have foretold you all things. fye know not when the master
24 But in those days, after that|of the bouse cometh, at even, or
79
Christ αποΐπξεα, MARK. The passover prepared. at midnight, or at the cock-crow-|soever this gospel shall be
ing, or in the morning: preached throughout the whole
36 Lest coming suddenly, he world, #Azs ulso that she hath
find you sleeping. douc shall be spoken of fore 37 And what I say unto you [| memorial of her.
pay unto ull, Watch. of A And J udas Iscariot, one
e twelve, went unto the
CHAP. XIV. chief priests to betray him unto
The last supper. Christ betraged. her.
FTER two dayr was the} 11 And when they heard ¢, feast of the passover, and[ they were glad, and promised to of unieavened bread; and the| give himmoney. Andhe sought chief priests and the seribes bow he might conventently be- sought how they might take him} tray him. by craft, and put Atm to death. | 12 {| And the first day of un-
2 But they said, Not on the} leavened bread, whon they killed feast day, lest there be an up-|the passover, his disciples said roar of the people. unto him, Where wilt thou that
9 ἢ And being in Bethany, in| we go and prepare that thoa the bouse of Simon the leper, as} mayest eat the passover ? he reclined at table, there came| 13 And he sendeth forth two of a woman having an alabaster] his disciples, and saith untothem, vase of omtment of spikenard;Go ye into the city, and there very precious; and she brake the| shalt meet you a man bearing ἃ vase, and poured ¢ on bis head. pitcher of water : follow him,
4 And there were some that} 14 And whercsoever he shall had indignation within them-| go in, say ye to the good man selves, and said, Why was this! of the house, The Teacher saith, waste of the ointment made? | Where is the gucst-chamber,
5 For it might have been soid| where I shall eat tho passover for more than three bundred{ with my disciples. pence, and have been given to} 15 And he will show you a the poor. And they murnmmred } large upper room furnished and against her. repared: there make ready 6 And Jesus said, Letheor alone ;| for us. why trouble yo her? sho bath] 16 And his disciples went wrought a good work on me. |forth, and came into the sity, .
7 For ye have the poor with}/and found as he had said unto you always, and whensoever ye| them: and they made ready the will, ye may do them good: but passover. mc ye have not always, 17 And in the evomng he com-
5 She hath done what she] eth with the twelve; could: she has come beforehand} 18 And as they reclined and to anoint my body for the bury-| did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say ing. | unto you, one of you that eateth 9 Verily [say unto you, Where-j with me shall betray me. |
80
Passover and Supper. CHAP. XIV. Agonyis the garden.
19 And they began to be sor- {the cock crow twice, thou shalt rowful, and to say unto him one|deny mo thrice. by one, Ze it 1 1 and another sazd,! 31 But he spake the more vehc- L it 1} mently, If I should die with thee,
20 And he answered and said jI will not deny thee in any wise. unto them, Itiz onc ofthe twelve, | Likewise also satd they all. that dippcth with me in the] 32 ἢ And they came to a place dish. which was named Gethsemane τ
21 The Son of man indeed go-|and he saith to his disciples, Sie eth, ax it is written of him: butiye here, while 1 shall pray. wo to that man by whom the| 33 And he taketh with bim Son of man is betrayed ! good !Peter and James and John, and wore it far that man if he had jbegan to be greatly amazed, und never been bern to he very heavy ;
22 ἢ And asthey did eat,.Jesus,; 34 And saith unto them, My took bread, and blessed, and|soul is exceedingly serrowful brake ¢/, and gave to them, and junto death ; tarry ye hero, and gaid, Take, cut: thisis my hody. | watch.
23 Aud he wok the cup, and] 34 And he went forward alittle, when he had given thanks, he:and fell on the ground, and gave it to them: and they all prayed that, if it were posuible,
ank of it. e hour might from him,
24 And he said unte them, This| 36 And he said, Abbe, Father, is my blood of the new testa- all things are possible unto thee: ment, which is shed for many. |take away this cup from me:
25 Verily I say unto you, I will| nevertheless not what I will, but drink no more of the fruit of the ]what thou wilt. vine, until that day whenI drink} 37 And he cometh, and findcth . it ucw in the kingdom of God. [them siceping, and saith unto ᾿ς 3686 And when they had sung a|Peter, Simon, elecpest thou ἢ hymn, they went out into theicouldst not thou watch ove roount af Clives, hour ἢ
27 § And Jesus saith unto} 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye _ them, All ye shall be offended /cnter into temptation, Thospirit because of me this night; for it/indeed is willing, but the flesh is is written, 1 will umite the Shep- | weak. herd; and the shcop shall be} 39 And again he went away, scattered. and prayed, and spake the same
28 But after 1 have risen, Eiwords - will go before you into Gulilee.| 40 And when he returned, he
29 But Peter seid unto bim,/found them asleep again, (for Although al! shall be offended, |their eyes were beavy,) neither yet told not 1. knew they what to answer him.
30 And Jesus saith unto him,! 41 And he cometh the third Verily I say unto thee, That this |time, and saith unto them, Sleep day, ever in this night, before!on now, and take your rest: itis
δ 81
| The detrayat. MARK. Jeaus examined. enough, the hour is come; be-| priests and the elders and the hold, the Son of nran is betrayed) scribes. inte the hands of sinners: 54 And Peter followed him afer —
42 Rise up, let us go; lo, 86] off, even into the palace of thé that betrayeth me is at hand. | high priest; and he sat with the
43 { And immediately, while| servants, and warmed himself at he yet spake, cometh Jadas, one) the fire. of the twelve, and with him a} 65 And the chief pricets and all great multitude with swords and} the council sought for testimony staves, front the chief priests and| against Jesusto put him to death; the scribes and the elders. and found none.
44 And he that betrayed him,} 56 For many testified falsely had given them a token, saying,} agemst him, their testimony ὟΝ homnsoaver T shall Kise. that ad not agree. same is he; take him, and Jead} 57 And there arose certain, dtm awny safely. : and testified folsely against him,
45 Andas soon ashe had coms, saying, he goeth straightway to him,!| 68 We heard him say, I will and saith, Mester, Master; an this temple that is made kissed him. - | with and withm three
46 And they laid theirhands on; daya I will build another made him, and im. without hands.
47 And one of them that stocd| 59 But neither so did their tes- by drew a sword, and smote 8] timony ieee nod ant of the high priest, snd! 60 And the high priest st cat of bis ear. = up ia tho anidat od Jake Jenn 48 And Jesus answered πᾶ saying, Answercst thou nothing?
said unto thom, Have yecomeout! what is ἐξ which these ἢ
85 against arobber, with swords| against thee ?
and staves to take me ? 62 But he held his peace, and 49 I was daily with you in the/ answered uothing. Again the
not ; hut the seriptures rust be fulfilled. 60 And they all forsook him,| 63 And Jesus aaid, [ am: and and fled. ᾿ ye shall aee the Son of nvan sit- 51 And there followed him αἱ ting on the right hand of power, certain young man, havi alend coming in the clouds of nen cloth cast about Ats heaven, body; and the young men Jaid| 63 Then the high priest rent hold on hin : hia clothes, and saith, What far- §2 And he left the linen cloth,| ther need have we of witnesses 1 and vA τὰ they tony naked. 64 Ye have heard the a n egus away|phemy: what think ye} to the high priest : and with him they afl condemned hiva as being were assembled 81} the chief] worthy of death. | 82
Peter denies λέ, CHAP. XV. Barabbas released.
65 And some began to spit on} carried 4im away, and delivered him, und to cover his face, andyiim to Pilate. to buffot him, and to say unto} 2 And Pilate asked him, Art him, Prophesy: and the servants|thou the king of the Jews f did strike him with the palms| And he answering said unto him, of their hands. Thou sayest ἐξ.
66 | And as Peter was beneath| 3 And the chief priests accused in the palace, there cometh one} him of many things ; but be an- of the maids of the high priest :|swered nothing.
67 And when shc saw Peter] 4 Aud Pilate asked him again, warming himself, she looked|saying, Auswerestthou nothing! upon him, and said, And thou/bchold how many things they alsu wast with Jesus of Naza-| testify aguinst theo. reth. 5 But Jesus yet answered noth-
68 But ho denied, saying, jing; so that Pilate marvelled. know not, neither understand Τὶ 6 4 Now at thaé feast he was what thou sayest. And he went} wont to release unto them one out into the porch; and the cuck| prisoner, whomsocver they de-
crew,
69 And u maid βανὺ him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This ts one of them.
70 And he denied it again. And καὶ littke after, they that stood by said again t Peter, Surely thou art one of them; for thou art a Galilean, and thy speech epreeth thereto.
71 But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
72 And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unta him, Hefore the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice, And when ho thought thereon, he wept.
CHAP. XY. The erucifizion.
AND strightway
sired,
7 And there was one named Burabbas, who fay bound with them thar had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder tn the msurrection,
8 And the multitude, crying aloud, begun to desire 2tm to do us he had ever done unto them.
§ Gut Pilate unswered them, saying, Will ye thet [ release unto you the king of the Jews?
10 For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.
11 But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather Teleasc Barabbas unto them.
12 And Pilate answered and said ngain unto them, What will ye then that I sball do unto Asm whom ye call the king of the
in the| Jews ἢ
morning the chief priests} 15 And they cried out agein,
held a consulistion with the el-
rucify him.
dera and scribes and the whole! 14 Then Pilate said unto them, council, and bound Jesus, and| Why, what evil hash he done? | 83
Jesue crucified. _ MARK. Christ's death.
And they cried out the more ex-|two robbers; the one on his ceedingly, Crucify him. ght hand, and the other on his
16 And Pilate, willing to con- tent the people, released Bar-| 28 And the scripture was fab abbas unto them, and delivered | filled, which saith, And he was Jeaus, when he had scourged|numbered with the transgress: Aim, to be crucified. ore.
16 And the soldiers led him} 29 And they that ener d away into the hall, called Pre-jrailed on him, : torium ; and they call together) heads, and saying, A ae that the whole band. destroyest the temple, and baild- |
17 And they clothed him with| est ἐξ in three days, :
urple, and platted a crown of| 30 Savethyself, and come down thorns, and put it about his Aead, | from the cross.
18 And be to salute him,| 31 Likewise also, the - chief Hail, king of the Jews! priests mocking said among
19 And they smote him on the} themselvea with the scribes, He head with ἃ reed, and did spit|saved others, himself he cannot upon him, and bowing ¢hesr|save. knees, worshipped him. -. | 32 Let the Chriat the king of
20 And when they had mocked} Israel descend now from the - him, they took off the purple/ cross, that we may 800 and be- frora him, and put hia own cl heve. And they that were cru- on him, and led him out to cru-| cified with him reviled him. cify him. 33 And when the sixth bour
21 And they compe! one Simon|had come, there was darkness Β Cyrenian, who passed by, com-|over the whole land until the ing out of the country, the father} ninth hour. of Alexander and Rufus, to bear] 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus
his cross. ᾿ [cried with a loud voice, saying, 22 place Guigczhe, which is bein unto the| Eloi, Eloi, lama sabacthani ἢ Golgotha, w
ich is, being! which is, bei interpreted, My frp reted, The place οὗ α scull | God, my God, why hast thou μὰ they guve him to drink forsaken mea ἢ
wine mingled with myrrh: but p35 And some of them thet stood.
he received if not. by, when they heard 1, said, he “hey when hed crucified Behold, he calteth Elijah ἫΝ
im, parted his. garments,} 36 And one ran and fi a
casting lots upon them, what| sponge full of vinegar, and put it
every man should take. on areed, and gave himto drink, 25 And-it was the third hour,| saying, Let e; let us see and they crucified him. , Elijah will come to take
26 And the superscription of him down.
his accusation wae written over,| 37 ἢ Aud Jesus cried with a THE KING OF THE JEWS.|loud voice, and expired.
27 And with him they crucify 38 And the vail of the temple
Christ's Furial. CHAP, XVL The revierreotion.
"was rent in two from the top to CHAP. XVL ᾿ ‘the bottom. - Chrict's resurrection. His last com wrission.
who stood over eguinst him, saw ND when the sabbath was that be so cried out, and expired, past Mary Magdelene, and he said, Truly this man was the the mother of James, end Son of God. , Salome, had boughtswect spices, 40 There were also women! that they might come and anoint _ Yooking on afar off; among}hin. whom was Mary Magdalenc,| 2 And very early in the morn and Mary the mother of James|ing, the firat day of the week, the less and of Joses, and Se-| they came unto the sepulchre et
Lome ; the rising of the sun. | 41 (Who also, when he was in| 3 And they said among them- . Galilee, followed him, and min-| selyas, Who shall roll os away” istered unto him;) and many|the stone from the door of the other women who came up with| sepulchre ἢ him unto Jerusalem, 4 And when they looked, they 42 q And now when the even|saw that the stone was rolled had come, because it was the| away: for it was very great. preparation, thet is, the day be-| ὅ And enteriug into the sepul- the sabbath, chre, they eaw @ young man sit- 43 Joseph of Arimathea, an|ting on the right side, clothed'in honorable counsellor, who eleo|a long white garment ; and they wuited for the kingdom of God,! were affrighted. | came, and went in boldly unto; 6 And he saith unto them, Be Pilate, and craved tho body οὗ not affrighted : Ye seek Jesus of Jesus, Naz who was crucified ; 44 And Pilate marvelled if he] he isrisen: he is not here: be- were already dead; and calling|hold the place where they laid gato Ain the centurion, he asked | him. him whether he had been any! 7 But go your way, tell his dis- awhile dead, ciples and Peter that he goeth 45 And when he knew ἐξ of the| before you into Galilee: there centurion, he gave: the body toj shall ye see him, as he said un- Joseph. to you. 46 And he bought fine linen,| 8 And they went out quickly, and took him duwn, and wrap- and fled from the sepulchre ; for -him in the linen, and laid | they trembled and were amazed: im in a sopulchre which wasj neither esid they any thing to hewn out of a rock, and rolled]any man; for they were afraid. a stone unto the door of the| 9{f Now when Jesus had risen sepulchre, early the first day of the woek, 47 And Mary M ene andj he appeared first to Mary Mag- Mary the mother of Joses eaw} dalene; out of whom he had cast where he was leid seven devils.
Chargeto _ LUBE. the disciples. 10 Aad she went and told! 16 Ho that believeth and is them that had been with him,|immersed, shall be saved; bar as they mourned and wept. he that believeth not shall be | 11 And they, when they had| damned. : heard that he waa alive, andj 17 And these signs shall fol . had been seen by her, believedjlow them that beheve: In my : not, . name shall they cast out devils ; 12 After that, he appeared in|they shal] speak with new | another form unto two of them, | tongues: as they walked, and went into! 18 They shall take up ser- the country. pons and if drink any 13 And they went and told s£|deadly thing, it shall not hurt unto the rest: neither believed}them; they shall lay hands on they them. the sick, and they shall re- 14 {4 Afterward he appeared | cover. unto the eleven as they reclined| 19 ἢ So then after the Lord at table, and upbraided them|had spoken unto them, he was with their unbelief and hardnese|received up into heaven, and of heart, because they believed|sat on the right hand of God. not them who had seen him| 20 And they went forth, and after he hed risen. preached everywhere, the Lord _15 And he said unte them, Go! working with chem, and confirm- ye into all the world, and preach|ing the word with signs follow- the gospel to every creature. jing. Amen
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO LUKE.
: CHAP. L _ ἃ That thou mayest know the The disth of Johan, and of Jesus, onx- i those things, where-
in thon ORASMUCH as many| ὅ ἢ PEER was in the . have undertaken to set - days of Herod, the forth in order a narrative of |king of Judea, a certain priest those dnungs which sre most/named Zechariah, of the course eurely believed among us. of Abyjakh: and his wife was of 2 Even as they delivered them |the daughters of Aaron, and her unto us, who from the begin-}name was Elizabeth. ning were..cye-witnesses, and) 6 And they were both right- ministers of the word : ovs before walking in all 3 lt seemed good to me also,|the commandments ordi- having accurately traced out alljnances of the Lord blameless. things from the very first, to| 7 Aud they had no child, be- write unto thee in order, most|cause Elizabeth was barren, and excellent Theophilus. both were far advanced in years.
Birth of John annowaced. CHAP. ἵ,, Zechariah struck dumb.
8 And it «sme to pads, thatimy wife is far advanced in while he executed the priest’s| years. office before God im the order| 19 And the answerm of his course, said unto him, I am Gabri
9 According to the custom of |who stand in the presence of the pricet’s office, his lot was to/God; and am sent to 3 burn incense when he went into|duto thee, and to show thee ‘the temple of the Lord. these idi :
10 And the whole multitude of | 20 And behold, thou shalt be the people were praymg with-|dumb, and not able to ’ out, at the Gme of incense. unal the day that these things -11 And there appeared unto|shall be performed, becanse him an angel of the stand-jthou believest not my words, ing on the right side of the altar| which shall be fulfilled in their of incense. season.
12 And when Zecharish saw| 21 And the people waited for - him, he was troubled, and fear|Zechariah, and marvelled that fell upon him. he tarried so long in the temple.
13 But the angel said unto him, | -22 And when he came out, he Fear not, Zechariah; for thy |could not speak unto them: and
rayer is heard; and_thy wife |they perceived that he had seen elizabeth shal] bear thee a son,ja vision in the temple; for he and thou shalt call his name|beckoned unto them, and re- John. mained speechless. -
14 And thou shalt have joy and] 23 And it came to psss, thet, as
Te-/soon as the days of his ministra- Joice at his birth. tién were accomplished, he de-
15 For he shall in the|parted to his own house. sight ofthe Lord, and shalldrink| 24 And after those days his neither wine nor strong drink ;|wife Elizabeth conceived, and and he shall be filled with the; hid herself five months, ssying, Holy Spirit, even from his moth-| 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt er’a womb. with me in the daya wherem he
16 And many of the children|looked on me, to ke away my of Israel shall he turn to the|reproach among men.
Lord their God. 26 ἢ Αὐ τὰ the sixth month
17 And he shall go before him |the angel Gabriel was sent from in the spirit and power of Elijah,|God unto a city of Gulilee, to-turn the hearts of the fathers named Nazareth, to the children, and the disobe-; 27 To a virgin-espoused to a ‘dient to the wisdom of the just ;}man whoee name was Joseph, to make ready ἃ people prepared οὐ the house of David; and the for the Lord. | virgin’s name was Mary.
18 And Zechariah said unto the| 26 And the angel came in unto angel, Whereby shall I know jher, and ssid, Hail, thou highly this? for I am en old man, and }favored, the Lord és with thee :
87
Christ's berth predicted. 1{(Ὀ-{ ᾺῈ, Mary visita Khizabeth: bleased as? thou emong wo-|country with haste, into a οἱ ᾿ of Judah uy
men.
24 And when she saw him, she! 40 And entered into the house was troubled at his saying, and|of Zecheriah, and saluted Eliza- cast im her mind what menner ΘΕ, of salutation this should he. 41 And it came to that,
30 And the ange! said unto her, |when Elizabeth h the saiit- Fear not, ; for thou hast tation of Mary, the babe leaped found favor with Ged. in her womb; and Elizabeth was
31 And behold, thou shalt con- | filled with tie Holy Spin: ceive in thy womb, and bring| 42 And she spake out with a forth a eon, and shalt call his|loud voice, and said, Blessed art name JESUS. : thou among women, and blessed
32 He shall be great, and shall fis the fruit of thy womb, be called the Sen ofthe Highest:] 43 And whence is this to.me, and the Lord God shall give un-jthat the mother of my Lord to him the throne of hia father |should came to mo ἢ David: 44 For lo, as soon as the voice
33 And he shall reign over the οἵ thy salutation sounded in my house of Jacob for ever; and of jears, the- babe leaped in my his kin there shall be noend. {womb for joy.
34 Then said Mary unto the] 45 And blessed is she that be- angel, How shall this be, secing |Reved ; for there shall be e I know not e man} - {formance of those things whi
35 And the angel answered |were told her. from the Lord. and said unto her, the Holy; 464} And Mary said, My soul Spirit shall come upon thee, and |doth magnify the Lord, the power of the Highest shall) 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced overshadow thee: therefore also|im God my Saviour ; that holy ἐλέη which shall be] 48 For hath regarded: the born of three shall be calied the|low estata of his handmaiden ; | Son of God. for behold, from henceforth all
36 And behold, thy cousin} generations shall call me blessed. Ekizabeth, sho hath also con-{ 49 For he that is mighty bath ceived a son in her old age ; andjdone to me great things; and thie is the sixth month with her, [holy is his name. who was called berren. ΠΕ 50 And his mercy is on them
37 For with God nothing shall |that fear him, from generation be impossible. — to generation.
38 And Mary said, Behold the} 51 He hath showed streagth hendmaid of the Lord; be it un-| with his arm; he hath scattered to me eccording to thy word. the proud in the imagination of And the angel departed from (their hearts. her. | | 562 He hath put down the
39 ἢ And Mary arose in those | mighty from their seats, and ex- days, and went into the hill|alted them of low degree.
88
Birthof Johnthe Baptist. CHAP. I.
Zechariah prophesies.
53 He hath filled the hungry| 66 And all who heard them, with good things; and the rich; laid them up in their hearts, say-
he hath sent empty away.
84. Fe hath helped his servant |this he!
ing, What manner of child shall And the band of the
Israel, in remembrance of 42s) Lord was with him.
mercy ;
55 As he xpake unto our fath- ets, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever.
56 And Mary abode with her about three months, und returned to her own house.
57 J Now Elizabeth’s fuli time caine that she should be deliver- ed ; and she brought forth a son.
58 And ber neighbors and her
cousins heard how the Lord had showid great mercy upon het ; and they rejoiced with her.
59 And it came to pasa, that on the eiahth day they came to cir- cumcive the child; and they called him Zechariah, after the name of his father.
60 And his mother answored and said, No; but he shall be called John.
61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that ia called by this name.
62 And they made signs to hin father, how he would have him called.
6:3 And he asked for a writing table, and wroto, saying, His
67 1 And his father Zechariah waa filled with the Holy Spirit, ard prophesied, saying,
68 Bleased be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people,
69 And huth raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David ;
70 As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, that hava been since the world began,
71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of ali that hate us ;
72 To perform the mercy prom- tsed to our fathers, and to re- member his holy covenant ;
73 The cath which he sware to our father Abraham,
74 That he would grant unto us, that we, bemg delivered out of the hand of our enemics, might serve him without fear,
75 tn holiness and righteous- nese before him, oll the days of our life,
76 And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the High- ost: for thou αἰαῖ: go before fhe
name iy John, And they all{face of the Lord to prepare his
marveiled. | 64 And his mouth was opened
ways; 7? To pive knowledge of salva-
immediately, and his tongue|tion unto hia people by the re- loosed, an: he spake, and praised | mission of their sins. God
64 And fear came on all that
78 Through the tender mercy
of our God; whereby the day-
᾿ dwelt rouud about thom: and {spring from on high hath visited all these things were noised | us. abroad throughout ull the hill| 79 To give light to them thet
country of Judea.
sit in darkness and in the shadow 89
The birth of Christ. ‘LUKE. . Descent of angel. f death, to guide our feet into] 10 And the angel said unto the way of peace. them, Fear not; for behold, I
80 And the child grew, and| bring you good tidings of great became strong iu int and was| joy, svhich shall be to all people: in the deserts till the day of his} 11 For unto you is born ths showing uato Israel. day m the city of David, a Say-
ior, who ia Christ, the Lord;-— CHAP. IL. 12 And this shall be a ci The birth of Christ. unto you; Ye shall find the
ND it came to passin those] wrapped in swaddimg clothes, days, that there went out; lying in a manger:
ἃ decree from Cesar Augustus,| 13 And suddenly there was
that all the world should be re-; with the angel a multitude. of
gistered. the heavenly host praising God,
2 {This registering was firet| and saying, made when Cyrenius was ρον] 14 Glory to God m the Inghest, ernor of Syria} and on earth peace, good will
3 And all went to be registered,| toward men. every one into hia own city. 15 And it came to pass, when
4 And Joseph also went up the angels had gone away from from Galilee, out of the city of |them into heaven, the shepherds Nazareth, into Judea, unto the| said ane to another, Let us now city οὗ David, which is called| go even unto Bethlehem, and see Bethlehem ; (because he waa of |this thing which has come to the houee and lineage of David;)| pass, which the Lord hath made
5 To be registe with Mary| known unto us. his espoused wife, being with} 16 And they came with haste, child. end found Mary, and Joseph, and
6 ἢ And go it was, that, while|the babe lying in a manger. they were there, the days were} 17 And when they had seep ἐξ, accomplished that she should be|they made known abrosd the . delivered. saying which was told them con-
7 And she brought forth her! cerning this child. firstborn son, and wrapped him| 18 And all they that heard it, τὰ ewaddling clothes, and lsid| wondered at those things which him ina manger; because there| were told them by the shep- was no room for them in the inn.| herds.
ὃ ἢ And there were in the 19 Bot Mary k t all these same country 8 abiding! things, on them inher in the field, keeping watch oves heart. P " their flock by might. 20 And the shepherds retarned,
9 And lo, the angel of the Lord| glorifying and praising God for came upon them, and: the glory | all the things that they had heard of the Lord shone round about|and seen, as it was told unto them: and they were greatly| them. afraid. 21 ἢ And when eight days were
90
Circumcision of Jesus.
CHAP, II.
Simeon and Anza.
accomplished for the circumeis-| 33 And J oseph and his mother
ing of the child, his name was( marvelled at
oso things which
called JESUS, who wes so} were spoken of him. named by the angel before he| 34 And Simeon blessed them,
Wan conceived in the wanth,
and said unto Mary his mother,
22] And when the days of} Behold, this cid is set for the her purification according to the) fall and rising arain of many in
law of Muses were accomplish- ed, they brought him to Jeruasa- lem, to present him to the Lord ;
23 (As it ix whiten m the law of the Lord, Every male that _ openeth the womb shall be call-
ed holy io the J.ord ;}
- 24 And to offer a sacrifice 86- cording to that which i# said in the law of the Tord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pig- _ eons,
- 25 ἢ And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Spirit was upon him.
26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see Tent before he had seen the Lord's Christ,
27 And he came hy the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Je- mis, to do for him according to the custom of the law.
28 Then he took him up mn his arms, and blessed God, and suid,
29 Lord, now lettest thou
th servant depart in peace, accord. God was ux
tng to thy word:
Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against,
35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,} that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed,
36 41 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher : she was far advanced in age, and hud lived with a husbund seven years from her virginity ;
37 And she wae u widow of about fourscore and four years, who departed not from the tem- ple, bat served God with fast- ings and prayers night and day.
38 And she coming in that in- stant, gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for re- demption in Jerusalem.
39 And when they had per- formed all things according to the lew of the Lord, they re- turned into Gralilce, to their own ety Nazarcth,
40 And the child grew, and became strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the praco of μι him.
41 Ἵ Now his parents went to
_ 80 For my eyes have seen thy] Jerusalem every year at tho
' palvation,
feast of tho passuver.
91 Which thou hast prepared] 42 And when he was twelva
before tho face of all people;
years old, they went up to Jeru-
32 A light to enlighten the! zalem, according w the custom Gentiles, and the glory of thy! of the foast.
peopto Israel.
43 And when they hud fulfilled 91
Jesus ἐπ the temple. LUKE.. John’s preackiay the days, an they returned, the/Cesar, Pontius. Pilate bei child Jeaus tarried behind in governor of Judea, and Jerusalem; and Joseph and his|bemg tetrarch of Galilee, and mother knew it not his brother Philip tetrarch of
44 But they, supposing him to|Iturea, and of the region of be in the company; went a|Trechonitis, and Lysanias the day’s journey; and they soughtjtetrarch of Abilene, - him among their ko and! 2 Anna and Caiaphas bei acquaintance. the high priests, the word
45 And when they found him|God came unto John the son of not, they turned back to Jeru-} Zechariah im the desert. salam, seeking him. 3 And he came into all the
46 And it came to pass, thatjcountry ebout the Jordan, _ after three days they found him] preaching the 1mmersion of re- in the temple, sitting in the|pentance for the remission of midst of the teachers, both hear- | sina ; , ing them, and asking them gues-| 4 As it is written im the book tions. of the words of Isaiah the
47-And all that heard him were; prophet, saying, The voice of satonished δὲ hia understanding |one crying in the desert, Pre- and answers, pare ὙΦ the way of the Lord,
.48 And when they saw him,/make his paths straight. they were em : and his! 5 Every valley shall be filled, mother said unto him, Sen, why|and every mounteim and hill hast thou thus dealt with us?/shall be brought low; and the behold, thy father and I have|crooked shall be made straight,
ht thee sorrowing. and the rough ways smooth ;
49 And he said unto them, ον} 6 And all flesh shall see the ig it that ye sought me? knew | salvation of God.
e not that I must be about my} 7 Then said he to the multi-
ather’s business ἢ tude that came forth to be im- -60 And they understood not}mersed by him, Ὁ generatioa the saying which he spake unto} of vipera, who hath warned you them. to flee from the wrath to come!
δῖ And he went down with} 8. Bring forth therefore fruits them, and came to Nazareth, | worthy of repentance, and begin and was subject unto them: but/not to esy within yourselves, his mother kept all these say-| We have Abraham as oxr ings in her heart. er: for I say unto you,
52 And Jesus increased in|God ia able of these stones to wisdom afid stature, and- in fa-|raise up children unto Abraham. vor with God and man, 9 And now aleo the axe is laid
CHAP ΤΙ]. unto the root of the trees; ev Jestis tameraed ἰα the Jordan. tree therefore which bri TOW in the fifteenth year|not forth good fruit, is cut down, ~ οὗ the reign of Tiberius! and cast into the fire. 92
John's preaching. CHAP. II. Jesus’ lineage.
10 And the people asked him,{ 20 Added yet this above all, eaying, What shell we do then ?! that he shut up John in prison.
11 ἧς answereth ond saith un-| 21 Now when all the people to them, He that hath two coats,| were immersed, it came to pass, Zet him impurt to him that hath{that Jesus also being immersed, mone ; and be that hath food, let} and praying, the heaven was him do likewise.
12 Then came also publicans
be immersed, and said unto! bodily form like a dove, de
him, Teachor, what shall we[scended upon him, and a voice dio } came from heaven, which said, . 13 And he said unto them, Ex-| Thou art my beloved Son; in ‘act no more than that which is/| thee I am well pleased. mppointed you. 23 {{ And Jesus himself began _ 14 And the soldiers likewise}to be about durty years of age, demanded of him, saying, And|being (as was supposed) the son what shall wo dof And hel}of Joseph, who was ihe son of aid unto them, Do viclence ty] Heli, Mo man, neither accuse any; 24 Who was the son of Mat- falscly; and be content with} that, who was the son of Levi,
ape 22 And the Holy Spirit, in
᾿ ur Ww 6G.
15 And as the people were in
ex tion, ond all men mused in their hearts of John, whether ‘he were the Christ, or not, _ 16 John answered, sayiug unto ali, I indeed unmerse you in “water; but one mightier than ἢ cometh, the latchet of whose Bhoex 1 am not worthy to loose : ‘he shall Immerse you in the Holy Spirit and fire : +17? Whoen fan zs in his hand, .and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his ev: but the gheaff he will burn with un- quenchable fire. 118 And many other things in bis exhortation preached he un- wo the people. 19 Bute Herod the tetrarch, he- oa reproved hy him for He- ian his brother Philip’s wife, and for all the evils which -Alerod had done,
who was the son of Meichi, who waa the son of Janna, who was the son of Joseph,
25 Who was the son of Matta- thias, who was the son of Amos, who was tle son of Nahum, who was the soa of Esli, who was the son of Nageui,
26 Who was the son of Maath, who was dhe son of Mattathias, who was the son of Shimai, who wus the son of Joseph, who was the son of Judah,
27 Who wus tke son of Joan- na, who was te son of Rhesa, who was the son of Zerubbabel, who was the son of Shealtiol, who was δ son of Neri,
28 Who was the son of Melchi, who wag the son of Addi, who was the son of Cosum, who was the son of Elmodam, who was the son of Er,
29 Who was the sew of Jo- ses, who was the son of Ehi- ezer, who was the son of Jo-
93
Jesus’ lineage. LUKE. Ohrist's templation.
vim, who was the son of Mat- that, who was the een of Levi, CHAP. IV.
30 Who was fhe son of Simcon, Chrict entercth on Lis ministry. who was the son of Judsh, who ND Jesus boing fall of the was the son of Josoph, who was Holy Spirit, returned from : the son of Jonan, who was the|the Jordan, and was led by the son of Elickim, Spirit into the dosert,
31 Who was the son of Melea, ᾧ Being forty da s tempted by who was ‘4e son of Mainan,|the devil, And In those days who was ize son of Mattatha, ihe did eat nothing : and when who was the son of Nathan, |they wero anded, he afterward who waa the son of David, was hungry. :
32 Who war the sow of Jease, 3 And the devil said wnto him, who was the son of Obed, who ἘΠ thou ba the Son of God, com- was the son of Boaz, who was|mand this stone that τὸ be made — the son of Salmon, who was the | bread. von. of Nakshon, 4 And Jesus answered bin,
33 Who wes the son of Am-|saying, it is wnitten, That meu Minadab, who was the «ox of | shat! not live by breed alone, but . Ram, who was the son of Hez-|by every of God. ron, who was the son of Pharez,; 5 And the devil, taking him who was fhe son of Judah, into a high mountain, sho
34 Who was the son of Jacob, |unto him ail the kingdoms of the who wae the son of Jsaac, who| world in a momont of time, was the son of Abreham, who} ἃ And the devil said unto him, was fhe son of Terah, who was/All this power will I give thoe, the son of Nahor, and the glory of them: for that
35 Who was the son of Serug, lis delivered unto me, and to who waa the son of Heu, who lwhomecerer I will, | give it. was the son of Paleg, who was| 7 Ifthou therefore wilt worship the son of Eber, who was the son [ms, all shall be thine. of Salah, 8 And Jcsas answered and
36 Who was t4e son of Cainan, |satd unto him, Get thee behind who waa the son of Arphaxad, | me, Satan: for it is written, Thou who wae the son οὗ Shem, who |shalt worship the Lord thy God, was the eon of Noah, who wasjand him only shalt thou serve. . the com of Lamech, 9 And he brought him to Jeru-
37 Who was the son of Methu-|salum, and set him on the pin- séleh, who wus ἐδε son of Enoch, |nacle of the le, and anid who was the aon of Jared, who [unto him, If thon de the Son of was tte eon of Mahalaleel, who|God, cast thyself down from waa the son of Cainan, hence :
38 Who wns the som of Enns,}| 10 For it is written, He shall who was the son of Seth, who |give his angels charge over thee, wes the sow of Adam, who was |to keop thee; the οὐκ of God. 11 And on dAcir hands thoy
94
His preachinget Nazareth. CHAP. ΤΥ. He ts expelled the city.
shall bear thee up, lest at any|and wondered at the i time thou dash thy foot against a| words which proceeded ont of stone. his mouth. And they said, Is 12 And Jesus answering said} pot this Joseph’s son ἢ mnto him, It is said, Thou shalt} 23 And he said unto them, Ye pot tempt the Lord thy God. {will surely say unto me this "13 And when the devi] had} proverb, Physician, heal thyself: ended all the temptation, he de-| whatsoever we have heard done ed from him for a season. jin Capernaum, do also here in . 149] And Jesus returned in the] thy country. power of the Spirit into Galilee:} 24 And he said, Verily I sa and there went out a fame of] unto you, No prophet isaccep bim through all the region round(im his own country. bout. 25 But [ tell you of a truth, 15 And he taught in their syna-] many widows were in Iareel in gogues, being glorified by all, |the days of Elijah, when the 16 And he came to Nazureth,| heaven was shut up three years where he had been brought up:{and six months, when great wnd, as his custom was, ho went) famine waa throughout all the into the synagogue on the sab-| land ; bath day, and stood up te read.; 26 But unto none of them was 17 And there was dehvered πη-ἰ Ehjah sent, save unto Zarephath, to him the bovk of the prophet} a city of Sidon, unto a woman Isaiah. And whon he had open-| that was a widow. ed the book, he found the place} 27 And many lepers were in mhere it was written, Israel in the time of Elisha the 18 The Spirit of the Lord is| prophet; and none of them was on me, because he hath anoint-j cleansed, save Naaman the Sy- me to preach the gospel to} rian. the poor; he hath sent me to] 28 And all they im the syna- heal the broken-hearted, to pro-| gogue, when they heard thease ‘claim deliverance tothe captives,} things, were filled with wrath, fand recovering of sight to the} 29 And rose up, and thrust him blind, to set at liberty them that{ out of the city, and led him unto
are bruised, the brow of tbe hill, whereon 19 To proclaim the acceptable| their city was built, that they gear of the Lord. raight cast him down headlong.
20 And he closed the book, and} 30 But be, passing through the gave it again to the attendant,| midst of them, went his way. and satdown. And the eyes of) 31 And came down to Caper- ἀπ) them that were in ihe syna-|naum, a city of Gahlce, and gogue were fastened on him. { taught them on the sabbath days, . 31 And he began to say unto) 32 And they were astonished them, This day 1s this scripture|at his teaching: for his word fulfilied in your ears. was with power.
22 And all bare him witnoss,| 33 {[ And in the synagogue
95
Simon's wife's mother. LUKE. Great draught of fisher.
there was a man, who had a| 42 And when it was day, be spirit of an unclean devil, and | departed attd went into a desert he cried out with 5 loud voice, |place: and the people sought 34 Saying, Let ws alone; whatibim, and came unto him, and have we to do with thee, Jesus {stayed him, that he should not of Nazareth ? art thou come to/depart from them. destroy us? I know theo who/| 43 And he said unto them, I thou art, the Holy One of Gud.]must preach the kingdom of | 35 And Jesus rebuked him, say-/God to ether cities also; for ing, Hold thy peace, and come|therefore am I sent. out of him. And wher the devil] 44 And he preached in the sy had thrown him in the midst, he |agogues of Gahilee. came out of him, and hurt him CHAP. V not, ΜΝ 36 And they were all amazed, | Draught of fehes. Several disciples and spake among themaelves, called. saying, What a word ts this! for ND it came ty pags, that, as with authority and power he the people pressed upon commandeth the unclean spirits, ;him to hear the word of God, he and they come out. stood by the lake of Gonnesaret. . 37 And the fame of him went| 2 And saw two slips standing out into evory place of the coun-|by the lake ; but the fishermen round about. had gone out of them, and were 38 1 And he arose out of the | washing their nets. synagogue, and entered into Si-| 3 And he entered into one of mon's house. And Simon’s wife's |the slips, which was Stmon’s, mother was taken with a great jand prayed him that he would fever; and they besought him (thrust out a little from the land. for her. And he sat down, and taught the 39 And he stood over her, and | people out of the ship. rebuked the fever, and it left| 4 Now when he had ceased her: and immediately she arosc{apeaking, he said unto Simon, and ministered unto them. Launch out into the deep, and - 40 Now when the sun was set- [168 down your ncts for a draught, ting, all they that had any sick} 5 And Simon answering said with divers diseases, brought /unto him, Master, we have toiled them unto him; and he laid hisfall the night, and have taken. banda on every one of them, and |nothing ; nevertholoas, at thy healed them. word 1 will let down the net, 41 And devils also came out of} ὃ And when they had done many, crying out, and saying, |thia, they cuclosed a great mul- Thow art the Christ, the Son of{titude of fishes: and their net God. And he rebuking them! brake. | suffered thom not to speak, for} 7 And they beckoned unto their - they knew that he was the} partners, who were in the other Chriat. ship, that they should come and 96 |
ao man: but go, and show thy- self to the pricet, and offer fort 24 But that ye may know that
ang Jesus, fell on his face, and
The leper healed. © CHAP. V. Christ forgiveth sins.
‘help them. And they came, and/that there were Pharisees and
filled both the ships, so that they|teachers of the law sitting by, began to sink. who had come out of every town 8 When Simon Peter saw it,! of Galilee, and Judea, and Jeru-
he fell down at Jesus’ knees,|/selom: and the power of the
saying, Depart from me; for I} Lord was present to heal them. am a sinful man, O Lord. 18 And behold, men brought
9 For he was astonished, and|in a couch a man who had the ell that were with him, et the} palsy: and they sought means draught of the fishes which they/to bnng him in, and to lay Aim had taken : before him.
10 And βὸ also were James,| 19 And when they could not and John, the sons of Zebedee,| find by whut way they might who were partners with Simon. | bring him in, because of the mal- And Jesussaid unto Simon, Fear|titude, thoy went upon the house- not; from henceforth theu shalt] top, and let him down through catch men. the uling with 4/2 couch into the
11 Andwhen they had brought midst belore Jesus. their ships to lund, they forsock| 20 And when he saw their faith all, and Allowed him, he said unto him, Man, thy sins
12 4 And it cameto pass, when| are for iven thee. he was in ἃ certain city, behold} 21 And the scribes and the ‘a man full of leprosy; who see-| Pharisees began to reason, say- ing, Who is this that speaketh blusphemies ἢ Who can forgive sis, bat God alone ἢ
22 But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts ἢ
23 Which is easier, to say, Thy δἰ πὰ are forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up and walk ἢ
besonght him, saying, Lord, thou wilt, thou canat make me clean,
13 And he put forth hia hand, and touched iim, saying, I will ; be thou clean. And immediately the leprosy departed from him.
14 And he charged him to tell
thy Clonnsings according as Μο- the Son of Man hath power upon ses communded, for ἃ testimony | earth to forgive sina, (he ezid un-
: unto them. te the sick of the palsy,) I say
4 2
?
to hear, and to he healed by him
15 But so much tho atore went: unto thee, Arise, and take up thy there 2 fame abroad ofhim: andjceuck, and go unto thy houses.
cat multitudes came together; 25 And immediately he rose up
before them, and took up that
of their infirmities. whereon be had lain, and de-
16 And he withdrew himself] parted te his own house, glorify- into the desert, and praycd. ing God. : 17 {| And it came to pass on ἃ] 26 And they wero all amazed, certain day, as he was teaching,|and they glorified God, and | 7 91 |
were filled with fear, saying,| piece ‘We have soon strange things to-} new, egrecth not with the old. ay. 27 ἢ And after those ings he] wine into old bottles; else the went forth, and eaw a publican,| new wine will burnt the bottles, ἡ named Levi, sittingatthe receipt|and be spilled, and the bottles of custom: and ha said unto him,| will peri Follow me. $8 But new wine must be pat $8 And he left all, rose wp,|into new bottles; ond both ἄτα and followed him. presorved. | 29 And Levi made hin a 39 No man also having drunk fosst in δα own house: and there| old swine straightway desireth wns a grent company of pubii.jnew; for he saith, old is cans and of others who reclitiod better,
with them. $0 But their scribes and Pbhar- CHAP. VL isces murmured against his dis-
The aposites chosen, itnatructions fe ciples, saying, Why do ye eat te disciples. and drink with publicans snd) AV ND it came to an the sinnets 4 pecond sa after the $1 And Jesus answering said| first, that he went through the unto them, They that are whole corn fields; and his dinciples need not a physician ; but they lucked the ears of corn, and that are sic did ont rubbing them in ser ds.
52 ἢ Aud they said unto him,| suid unto them, ; do ye that Why do the disciples of John| which it ia not lawful to do on fast often, and make prayers,|the sabbath ἢ and likewise the disciples of tha| 3 And Jesus answermg them Pharisees; but thine eat and] said, Have ye not road so much drink * _ as this, what David did, when
34 And he said unto them, Can|he was hungry, and they that ye, make the children of the! were with hm:
idechamber fast, while the| 4 How he went into the house oom is with them f of God, and did tako and eat the
36 But the days will come,|show-bread, and gave also to when the bridegroom shall be] them that were with him ; which taken away from them, and! it is not lawful to oat but for the then shall they fast m those] priests alone? da δ And he said unto them, That the Son of man is Lord also of ble unto them; No man putteth| the aubbath.
6 ἢ And it came to pase also sabbath, that ho en- synagogue and
Ἢ ἕξ 4
teught: and there was a man} 17 ἢ And he down with whose right hand was withered. and stood im tho
7 And the scribes and Phari-jand the company of his di secs watched him, whether ho and a of
δαῖτας him. of Tyre and Sidon, who came 6 But he knew their thoughts, [τὸ hear him, and to be healed (πα said to the man whe had {of their diseases, the withered hand, Rise up, and} 18 And they that were vexed wtand forth in the midet. And/with unclasn spirits; and they he erose and gtood forth. were healed. _ § Then said Jesus unto them,| 19 And the whole multiode - [ will ask you one thing; Is it[zonght to touch him; for there lawful on the sebbsth to do{went virtue out of bim, and heal good, or t do evil ? to save life, led all. or to destroy it} 20 ἢ And he lifted up his eyes 10 And looking round about|on his disciples, and acid, Blessed _ upon them all, he said unto the |de ye poor ; for yours is the king- man, Stretch forth ny hand. idom of God. And ho did so: end hia hand} 21 Blessed are ye that bunger was restored whole as the other. (now ; for ye shall be satisfied. . Δ And they were filled with} Blessed are ye that weep now ; madness; end communéd one|for ye shall la with another what they might! 22 Blessed are ye, when men do ta Jesus. shalt bate you, and when they 12 αὶ And it came to poss in{shall separate you from their thoca days, that he went vut|conepary, and shall reproach you, into a mountain to pray, andjand cast out your name as evil, continued ali night in prayer ἴα ον the Son of man’s aake, God. 23 Rejoice yo im that day, sod 13 And when it wes day, hejlcap for joy; for behold, your called anto Aim his disciplas:|reward is great in heaven: for and of them he chose twelve,lin the like manner did their whom also he named apos-jfathers unto tho prophets. tles ; 24 But wo unto you that ere 14 Simon, {whom he also uam-|rich ! for ye have received your ed Jeter,} and Andrew his |consolation. brother, James and John, Philip} 25 Wo unto you that are fall and Bartholomew, for yo shall hunger. Wo unto 15 Matthew and Thomas,|you that laugh now ! for ye hall James the son of Alpheus, and|mourn and weep. Simon called Zelutes, 26 Wo unto you, when al) men 16 And Judas the bretder of [shall apezk well of you! for so James, and Judas Iscariot, who|did their fathers to the false also was the traitor. prophets. 99
Love your caemiez. LUKE. Trees knoton dy their fruits,
27 But I say unto you who| down, and sheken together, and bear, Lovo your enemies, do| running over, shall men give in- good to them who hate you. {to your bosom. For with the
28 Bloss them that curse you,| same measure that ye mete with- and pray for them who despite-/al, shell i¢ be muasered to you fully usa you, in return.
29 And unto him that smiteth} 39 And he spekea parzble un- thee on the one cheek offer alro|to them, Can the blind lead the the other; and him that taketh} blind? eball they net both fall - away thy cloak, forbid not ἐο] ἱπῖο the ditch? take thy coat also. 40 The disciple is not above
30 Give to every aun that ask-|his teacher; but every one that eth of thee ; and of him that tak-| ia act ehall be as his teacher. eth away thy goods, ask them! 4 And why beholdest thou the not agsin. mote that is m thy brathor’s eve, $1 And as ye would that mon| but percuivest not the beam thet should do to you, do ye also tojis in thy own eye ἢ them likewise. ἀξ Or how canst thou aay to
32 For if ye lovo thom who/thy brother, Brothor, let me Jove you, what thanks have yet! pall out the mote that is m thy for sven simmers love those that! eye, whon thon thyself beholdeat love them, not the heam that is in thy own
33 And if ye do good to them|cye I Thea hypocrite, frst cast who do good to you, whatthanks|the beam ont of thy own eye, have ye ¢ for even sinners dotho; and thon shalt thou sea clearly
Bame, 34 And if ye lend ἐσ them 5 6.0.
whom ye hopo to receive, what £3 For e good treo bringeth not
thanks have ye } for even sinners| {forth corrupt freit ; nor doth a
lend to sinners, to roceivo πὶ corrupt tree bring forth good
much im return. fruit.
- 35 But love your enemies, and| 44 For evary tree is known by
do goad, and lend, hoping for! its own fruit, For of thorns mea
nothing in return; and your re-! do not fica, oor of a bram-
ward shall be greet, and ye shall] ble gather they . iphest ;{ 456 A good man out of the guod
for be is kind unto the unthank- i
ful end the evil.
be the children of the 36 He Breton merciful, | evil man ont of the evil tresaure as your
The house on a rock. CHAP, VIL The widow of Nain.
47 Whosoever cometh to me,/myself worthy to come unto and heareth my sayings, and do-|thco: but say im ἃ word, and my eth them, I will show you whom {servant shall be healed. he is like: 8 For I aiso am a man set un
48 He is like a man who built|der authority, having under me a house, and digged deep, and|sokliers; and 1 say unto one, laid the foundation on a rock :/Go, and he goeth; «πᾶ to an- and when the flood arose, the other, Come, and he cometh : stream beat vehemently upon [πᾶ to my servant, Do this, and that bourse, and could not shake|he doeth it. it; forit wasfounded uponarock.| 9 When Jesus heard these
49 But he that heareth, and do- eth not, is like a man that with- out a foundation built a house upon the earth ; against which the stream did beat vehemently, and immediately tt fell; and the Tuin of that house was great.
CHAP. VII. Miracies and instructions,
New when he had ended all hia sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum.
2 And a certain centurion’s servant, who was dear unto him, waa sick, and ready to die.
3 Aud when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him eldors of the Jews, besecching htm that he would come and heal hia servant.
4 And when they came to Je- sus, they hesought him earnestly, saying, That he was worthy for whom he sbould do this :
5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a syna
6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sont friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself ; for 1 am not worthy that thou
shouldest enter under my roof: |risen
things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the peopic that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith evcn in Israel.
10 And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick.
11 {7 And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and much le.
12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a man corricd out, tho only son of his mother, and she was a widow : and much people of the city waa with her.
13 And when the Lord saw her, he hed compassion on her, and said unto her, Weop not.
14 And he came and touched the bier; and they that bare it stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise,
15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother,
16 And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, say- ing, That a great prophet has up among us; and, That
7 Wherefore ucither thought I|God hath visited his people. 101
John sende to Christ. LUKE. Christ's testimony of John.
17 And this rumor of him went] 27 This is he, of whom it is forth throughout all Judea, andj written, Behold, I send my mes- throughout all the region round |senger before thy face, whe shall about. prepare thy way before thee,
18 And tho disciples of John} 28 For 1 aay unto you, Among reported to him concerning alljthose that are born of women these things. there is not a greatcr prophet
19 And Jobn calling uate Aim|than Jobn the Baptist: but be two of his disciples sent them to|that is least in the kingdom of Jesus, saying, Art thou he that} God is greater than be. cometh? or look we for another?| 29 Andall the peuple that heard
20 When the men had comoe|dtm, and the publicans, justified unto bim, they eaid, John the) God, having been immersed with Baptist hath sent us unto thee,{the immersion of John. | saying, Art thou he that cometh?| 30 But the Pharisees and law- or look we for another 4 yers rejected the counsel of God
21 And in that same hour he|against themselves, not having cured many of infirmities and|been immersed by him. plagues, and of evil spirits; and| 314] Andthe Lordsaid, Where- unto many that were blind be! unto then shall I hken the men gave sight. _ jof this generation? and what
22 Then Jesus answering said|aro they like ἢ uato them, Go, and tel] John; 32 They are like children sit- what things ye have seen and|ting in the market-place, and heard; that the blind sec, the} calling one to another, and say- lame walk, the lepers are cleans-|ing, We heave piped unto you, ed, the deaf hear, the dead arejand ye havc nut danced; we raised, to the poor the gospel isjhave mourned to you, and ye preached, have not we
23 And blessed is he, whoever| 33 For John the Baptist came shall net be offended in me. _—[neither eating bread nor drink-
24 {| And when the messengers |ing wine ; yo say, He hath of John had departed, he began|a devil. to speak unto the pcople con-| 34 The Son of man bas come cerning John, What wont ye out| cating and drinking; and ye ray, into the desert to see? A reed| Behold a gluttonous man, and a shaken by the wind ἢ winebibber, a friend of publicans
25 But what went ye out to see? land sinners!
A man clothed in soft raiment ἢ 35 Bat wisdom is justified of Behold, they that are gorgcouely jail her children.
epparelled, and live delicately,] 36 ἢ And one of the Pharisees are in kings’ courts. desired him that he would eat.
26 But what went ye out to/with him. And he went into peot A prophet? Yea, I say|tho Pharisee’s house, and re- anto you, and much more than|clined nt table.
& prophet. 2 37 And behold, a woman in the 10
Christ's feet washed. CHAP. VIII. Forgiveness of sine.
city, who was @ sinner, when| 46 My head with oil thou didst she knew that he was reclining| not anoint: but this woman hath at table in the Pharisee’s house,; anointed my feet with ointment. brought an alabaster vase of| 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, ointment, Her sins, which are many, are
38 And stood at his feet behind} forgiven; for she loved much: kom weeping, and began to wash| but to whom litde is forgiven, his feet with tears, aud did wipe} he loveth little. them with the haire of her head,| 48 And he said unto her, Thy and kissed his feet, and anointed| sins are forgiven. them with the ointment. 49 And those reclining with
39 Now when the Pharisee!him began to say within them- who had bidden him saw it, he} selves, Who is this thet forgiveth apuke within himself, saying,| sing also ἢ This man, if he were a prophet,| 50 And he said to the woman, would have known whoand what; Thy fuith heth saved thee ; go in manner of woman this is that) peace. toucheth him ; for she is a sinner. CHAP VII
40 And. Jesus answering said ᾿ “ unto him, Simon, I have some- The parable of the sower. what to say unto thee, And he ND it came to pags after- saith, Teacher, say on. ward thet he went through-
41 There was a certain creditor} out every city and village. pro- who had two debtors: the one|claiming and showing the glad owed five hundred pence, and/| tidings of the kingdom of God : the other fifty. and the twelve with him;
42 And when they had nothing} 2 And certain women, who hed to pay, he frankly forgave them] been healed of evil spirits and both. Tell me, therefore, which|infirmities, Mary called Mag- of them will love him most? j/dalene, out of whom went soven
42 Simon answered and anid, I} devils. suppose that he whom he forgave] 3 And Joanna the wife of Chu- most. And he said unto him,! za, Herod’s steward, and Susan- Thou hast rightly judged. na, end many others, who min-
44 And he turned to the wo-| istered unto him of their sub- man, and anid unto Simon, Seest| stance. thau this woman? [enteredin-| 4 ἢ And when much people to thy house, thou gavest me πὸ} were gathered together, end water for my feet: but she hath] had come tw him out of every washed my fect with tears, and| city, he spake by a parable : wiped fem with the hairs of her] 5 A sower went out to sow his head, seed: and as he sowed, some
45 Thou gavest me no kias :j fall by the way-side; and it was but this woman since the time 1} trodden down, and the birds of cane in hath not ceased to kisa| the air devoured it. my fot. | 6 And some fel! upon a rock ;
108
Parable of the sower. LUKE. The kinsmen of Jesus.
and as soon as it had sprung up,/ lighted a candle, covereth it with it withered away, because it/s veasel, or putteth 1 under a lacked moisture.: bed; but setteth it on a candle- 7 And some fell among thorns ;jstick, that they who enter in and the thorns sprang up with| may see the light. it, and choked it. 17 For nothing ia secret, that 8 And other fellon goog ground, | shall not be made manifest ; nor and sprang up, and bere fruit a{hid, that shal not be known hundred-fold. And when he had) and come to light. suid these things, he cried, He} 18 Tako heed therefore how that hath eara to hear, let him| ye hear; for whoever hath, to hear. | him shall be given; and who- 9 And his disciples asked him,jever hath not, from him shall saying, What might this parable|be taken even that which he bei seemeth to have. 10 And he said, Unto you itis} 19] Then came to him his iven to know the mysteries of | mother and brethren, and could e kingdom of God: but to} not come et him for the press, others in parables; that seeing} 20 And it wastold him by some they might not see, and ‘hearing| who said, Thy mother and thy they might not understand. brethren stand without, desiring 11 Now .the parable is this:|to seethee, ᾿᾿-ἐ The seed is the werd of God. [ 21 And he answered and said 12 Those by the way-side arej unto them, My mother and my they that hear ; then cometh the} brethren aro these who hear the devil, and taketh away the word| word of God, and do it. out of their hearts, lest ἴον] 22 ἢ Nowit camo to pass on ἃ should believe and be saved. {certain day, that he went into 8 13 They on the rock, Those} ship with his dieciples : and he who when they hear, receive said anto them, Let us go over the word with joy; and these| unto the other mide of the lake. tiave πὸ root, who for a while; And they launched forth. believe, and in time of tempt-| 23 But as they sailed he fell ation fall away. : and there came down ἃ 14 And that which fell among! storm of wind on the lake ; and thorns is those, who, when they} they were filled with water, and have heard, go forth, and are] were in jeopardy. choked with cares and riches; 24 And they came to him, and and pleasures of life, and bring| swoke him, snying, Master, Mas- . no fruit to perfection. ter, we perish. Then he arose, 156 But that on the good ground| and rebuked the wind and the is those, who in an honest and|raging of the woter : atd they good heart, heving heard the ceased, and there was a celm. word, keep it, and bring forth| 25 And he eaid unto them, fruit with patience, Where is your faith? And they ΘΠ No man, when he hath|being afraid wondered, saying 104
Jesus calms the tempest. CHAP. VILL. Tie legion of devils.
one to another, What manner of | 34 When they that fed tiem man is this! forhe commandeth] saw whet was done, fled, even the winds and water, and} and went and told it in the city
they obey him. and in the country.
26 {4 And the ived at the! 35 Then they went ont to see couniry of the nes, which] what was done; and came to is over against Galilee, Jesus, and found the man out of
27 And when he went forth το] whom the devils had departed, land, there met him out of the| sitting at the feet of Jesus, cloth- city 2 certain man, who hadi ed, and in his right mind; and devils for ἃ long time, and wore) they were afraid. : no clothes, neither abode in a} 36 They also who saw it told house, but in the tombs. them by what meana he that
28 And when he saw Jesus, he] was possessed of the devils was cried out, and fell down before] healed. a him, and with a loud voice said;! 37 ἢ Then the whole multitude What have Ito do with thee,|of the country of the Gadarenes Jesus, Son of the Most Highjround about, besought him to God? I beseech thee, torment|/depart from them; for th me not, were taken with great fear: a
29 (For he had commanded the} he went into the ship, and re- unclean spirit to come out of the) turned. man, For oftentimes it had] 38 Now the man out of whom caught bim; and he was kept/the devils had departed be- bound with chains and in fot-jsought him that he might be ters; and he brake the bands,| with him: but Jesus sent him and was driven by the devil into] away, saying, the devert. 39 Return to thy own house,
30 And Jesus asked him, aay-) and show how great things God ing, What is thy name? And bejhath done unto thes. And aud, Legion: because many}he went away, and published devila had entered into him. throughout the whole city how
31 And they besought him that} great things Jesus had done un- he would not command them to|to him. go out into the abyss. 40 And it came to that,
.32 And there was there a herd| when Jesus returned, the people of many swine feed! β on the| σίσαϊῳ received him; for they mountain: and they ght were all waiting for hirn. him that he would snffer them| 41 ἢ And behold, there camo a to enter into them, And he| men named Jairus, and he was suffered them. a ruler of the synagogue: and
33 Then went the devils ont of | he fell down at Jesas’ feet, and the man, and entered into the) besought him that he would swine; and the herd ran violent-| come into his house: ly down α steep place into the| 42 For he had one only daugh- lake, and were ter, about twelve years of age,
. 105
A woman healed. LUKE. dasrus’ daughter. and she.was dymg. Bat ashe| 52 And all wept, and bewailed thronged him. jher: but he said, Weep not; ae 43 {J And a woman having had is not dead, but sleepet. _ an issue of blood for twelve! 53 And thay laughed lam ὦ years, who had spent all her soon knowing that she wee
living upon physicians, nor could be healed by any, δά And he put them ajl_out, 44 Came behind fim, and touch- and took her by the hand, end called, caying, Maiden, arise. -
ed the border of hie garment: vis and immediately her issue of| 55 And her spirit came again,
blood sto d: esus said, Who touch-the co:
ed mot When all denied, Peter} 56 And her parents were as- and they that were with him said, jtonished: but he charged them Master, the multitude throng [δὲ they should teil no one what thee and press thee, end sayest) was done. thou, Who touched me ἢ CHAP. IX:
46 And Jesus said, Some one] Jess feedeth many. He gecth toward
Jerusaion
touched me; for I perceive that . virtue is gone out of me, HEN he called his twelve disciples together, and gave
47 And when the woman saw} that she was not hid, she camejthem power and authority over trembling, and falling down be-jall devils, and to cure diseases, | fore him, she declared unto him| 2 Aud he sent them to before all the people for what|the kingdom of God, and to heal cause she had touched him, and |the sick. how she was healed immediate- ὃ nd he said unto them, Take γ. nothing for your journey, neither
48 And he said unto her, Daugh-| staves, nor ecrip, nor bread, nor bt, be af good contort; thy feith}money; nor have two coats hath thee whole: go in} apiece. | ~péace. 4 And whatever house ye enter,
. 49 ἢ While he yet epake, there |there abide, and thence depart.
cometh one from the ruler of the & And whoever will not receive - syna ‘a house, saying to him, when - out of that city, Thy daughtor is deed ;trouble|shake- off ‘the very dust from not the Teacher. τ τὸ Syour feet for ἃ testimony against
50 But when Jesus heard it, he |them. answered bim, saying, Fearnot:| 6 And they departed, and went believe only, shall be|through the towns, predching made whole. = - the gospel, and healing every
51 And when he came into the / where. house, he auffered no one to go} 7 Ἷ Now Herod the tetrarch - in, save Peter, and James, andjheard of all that was done by John, ond the father and the him: and he was perplexed, on raother of the maiden. - jaccountof its being eatd by come, —
106
Pive thowand fed. CHAP. IX. Self-dental ineuicated.
that Joho had risen from the} and brake, and gave to the disci
dead; ᾿ ples to set before the multitude,
8 And by some, that Elijah bad} 17 And they did cat, and were
3 and by others, that) all satisfied: and there was taken one of the old prophets had ris-| up of fragments that remained en again. to them twelve baskcts.
9 And Herod said, John have} 18 ἢ And it came to pass, as ho i beheaded: but who is this of| was alone praying, his disciples whom I hear such things ? And] were with him: and he asked he desired to see bim. them, saying, Who say the peo-
104] And the apostles, when! ple that [ am? they had returned, told him sll) 19 They answering said, John that they had done. And he!the Baptist; but some say, Eh- took them, and went aside Brie jah; and others say, that ons of vately into a desert place be-jtho old prophets has risen again. longing to the city called Beth-| 20 He said unto them, But who κοΐ, say ye that I am? Poter an-
11 And the people when they| swening said, Tho Christ of God. knew it, followed him; and he| 21 And he strictly charged received them, and spake unto}them, and commanded them to them of the kingdom of God, and/ tell this to no one. healed them that had need of} 22 Saying, The Son οὗ man healing. rust suffer many things, and be
12 And when the day began! rejected of the elders and chief to wear away, thea came the| priests and scribes, and be slain, twelve, and aaid unte him, Send} and be raised the third day. the multitude away, that they|- 23 {| And he said to all, if sny may go into the towns and coun-j one will come after me, let him try round about, and lodge, and} deny himself, and take up his get victuals ; for we are here in| cross daily, and follow me.
a desert place. — 24 For whoever will save his 13 But he said unto them, Give} life shall lose it: but whoever ec them to eat, And: they said,| will lose his life for my sake, he
e have not more than five|ehall eave it,
loaves and two fishes; unless; 25 For what is α man profited,
we should go and buy food for|if be gain the whole world, and
y ull this poople. . jlose himself, or be cast away f
14 For they were about five} 26 For whoever shall be a- thousand men. And he said το] shamed of me and of my words, his disciples, Make them recline| of him shall the Son of man bo hy fifties in a company. ashamed, when he shall come
15 And they did so, and madejin his own glory, and in thet them ali recline, of the Father, and of the holy
16 Thon he took the five loeves| angels. aud the two fishes, and looking| 27 But 1 tell you truly, there up to heaven, he blessed them,|are some standing here, who
7 107
Moses end Elijah appear, LUKE. The unclean spirit cast out.
ehall not taste of death, till they|come down from the mountain, ase the kingdom of God. much people met him.
98 {J And it came to pass about] 38 And behold, a man of the eight days after thesa seyings,|company cried out, 88 that he touk Peter and John and; Teacher, I beseech thee, ; James, and went up into 3 monn- upon my son; for he is my only : tain to pray. * . ¥
29 And as he prayod, the ap-} 39 And lo, a spirit taketh him, pearance of his countenance was| and, he saddenly crieth out; and altered, and his raiment eas|it teareth him that ho foameth white avd glistening. and bruising him hardly depart- _
30 And behold, t talked eth from him. with him two men, who were} 40 And I besought thy disci- Moses and Elijah : ples to cost it out; and they ᾿
31 Who appeared in giory, andj could not. epeke of his deccase which he} 41 And Jesus answering said,
ould accomplish at Jerusalem.|O faithless and perverse gene-
82 But Peter and they that/ration, how long shall 1 be with were with him were heavy with} you, and suffer yout Bring thy sleep; and when they werejson hither. awake, they saw his glory, and! 42 And ns he was yet coming, the two men that stood with! the devil threw him down, and him. | tore him. And Jesus rebuked
33 And it came to pase, as they|the unclean spirit, and healed departed from him, Peter said|the child, and delivered him unto Jesus, Master, itis good for] again to his father, us to be here: and let us make! 43 {] And they were all amazed three tabernacles ; one for thec,|at the mighty power of God. and one for Moses, and one for} But while they wondered every Euah not knowiug whet hejone at all things which Jcsus agi { did, he said unto his disciples, -- 34 While he thus spake, there] 44 Let these sayings sink down came a cloud and overshadowed| into your ears; for the Son of | them: and they feared as they|man shall be delivered into the - entered into the cloud hands of men,
35 And there came a voice out} 45 But they understood not this of the cloud, saying, This is τον] saying, and it was hid from them, beloved Son: hear him. that they coived it not: and
36 And when the voice was|they fe to ask him of that past, Jesus was found alone.| saying.
And they kept it close, and told! 46 {{ Then there arose a rea- no man in those any of|soning among them, which of those things which they δά] them should be greatest.
seen. 47 And Jesus, perceiving the
37 {| And it came to pasa, that| thought of their heart, took a on-the next day, when they had| child, and set is by him.
108
James and John rebuked. CHAP. X.Self-consecration inculeated.
48 And said unto them, Who-} 58 And Jesus asid unto him, ever shall receive this child in} Foxes have holes, and birds of my name, receiveth mo; andithe air Aave nests; but the Son whosver shall reccive me, re-jof man hath not where to lay déz eeiveth him that sent me; for lie] head. that is least among you all, the} 59 And he said unto another, sume shall be greut. Follow me. But he said, Lord, _ 499 And John answered and| suffer me first to go and bury
said, Master, we a8'w one casting my father. out devils in thy name; and we| 60 Jesussaid unto him, Let the forbade him, because he follow-|dead bury their dead: but go eth not with us. thou and preach the kingdom of _ §0 And Jesus said unto him,|God.
Forbid Aim not ; for he thet is| 61 And another also said, Lord, not against us is for us. I will follow thee; bat let me
54 ἢ And it came to pass, when| first go bid them farewell, who the time had come that he should] are at home ut my house. be received up, he steadfastly| 62 And Jcsus said unto him, set his face to go to Jerusalem,| No one, baving put his hand to
52 And sent messengers before| the plough, and looking back, is his face ; and they went, andj δὲ for the kingdom of God. ᾿
_ entered into a village of the CHAP, X. Samaritans, to make ready for|. Τὰν mission of the seventy. him. . ; A FTER these things the
53 Aud they did not receive Lord appointed other pev-
him, because his face waa as enty also, and sent them two and
though he would go to Jerusa-|two before his face into every
lem. city and place, whither he him 54 And when his Geciples self would come.
James and Joho sew it, they} 2 Therefore said he unto them,
said, Lord, wilt thou that we] The harvest truly is great, but command firete come down from] the laborers are fw: pray ye
heaven, and consume them, even| therefore the Lord of the ΤΑΝ
as Elijah did ¢ vest, that he would send forth 65 But he turned, and rebuke! laborers ixito his harvest.
them, and said, Yo know not 3 Go your ways: behold, I send
what manner of spirit ye sre of; you forth as lambs among wolvea. 56 For the Son of man is not! 4 Carryneither parse, norscrip,
come to destroy men’s lives, butinor shoes: and salute no man
to save them. And they went to! by the way.
another village. 5 And into whatever house ye 57 {] And it came to pass, that,| enter, first say, Peace be to this
ag they went in tha way; ἃ cer-| house.
tain one said unto him, Lord, 1) 6 And if a son of pease be
will follow thee whithersocver]| there, your peace shall rest upon
thou goest. it: if not, it shall return te you.
109
Το “ρου Chorazin. LUKE. The disciples blessed.
7 And im the same house re-lagain with joy, saying, Lord, ynaia, eating and drinking such even the devils are subject unto things as they give; for the la-|us through thy name. borer is worthy of his hire. Go| 18 And he said unto them, I not from house to house. beheld Satan as lightning fall
§ And into whatover city ye/from heaven. enter, and they receive you, eat! 19 Behold, I give unto you such things as are set before |power to tread on serpents and you : » scorpions, and over all the power
9 And heal the sick that arefof the enemy: and nothing shall
therein, and say unto them, The [by any means hart you. . kingdom of God is come nigh} 20 Notwithstanding, in this τὸ» unto you, joice not, thet the spirits are
10 But into whatever city ye|subject unto you ; but rather re- enter, end they receive you not, | joice, because your names are go out into the streets of it, and | written in heaven. - gay, | 21 ¥ In thet hour Jesus rojoie-
11 Even the very dust of your{ed in spirit, and said, I thank gity, which cleaveth on us, we|thee, O Father, Lord of heaven wipe off against you: notwith-|and earth, that thou hast hid standing, be ye sure of this, that |these things from the wise and the kingdom of God has come (prudent, and hast revealed them nigh unto you. unto babes: even so, Father;
12 But I eay unto you, that it|for so it seemed good in thy shall be more tolerable in that |sight. day for Sodom, than for that} 22 All things are delitered to city. me by my Father: and no one
13 Wo unto thee, Chorazin ἢ |knoweth who the Son is, but the wo unto thee, Bethsaida! for if |Father; and who the Father is, the mighty workshad been done jbut the Son, and ho to whom the in Tyre and Sidon which have }Son will reveal Aim. an done in you, they would a And be, tured unto tis bave repented a great while ago, jdisciplea, id pri ; aitting in sackcloth and ashes’ Blessed are the eyes which mh
14 But it shall be more tolera- |the things that ye sea: blo for Tyro and Sidon at the} 24 For I tell you, that many jadgment, than for you. prophets and kings have desired
15 And thou, Capernaum, to see the things which ye see, which are cxalted to heaven,jand have not scen them; and to ehalt be thrust down to hell. {hear the things which ye beur,
16 He that heareth you, hear-jand have not heard them. eth me; and he that despiseth! 25 {[ And behold, a certain
ou, despiseth me; and he that{lawyer stood up, and tempted Slospisctl mec, despiseth him that }him, saying, Teacher, what shall sent me. I do to inherit eterual life ἢ
174] And the eeventy returned! 26 Ho said unto him, What ia
110
himself, said unto Jesus,
The good Samaritan. CHAP. XT. Martha and Mary.
written in the law τ how read-| thinkest thou, was neighbor unto est thou ἢ him that fell among the robbers ἢ 27 And he answering said,j 37 And besaid, He that ahow- Thou shalt Iova the Lord thy|ed mercy on him. Then said God with all thy heart, and with} Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou all thy soul, and with all τὴν likewise, . strength, and with all thy mind;} 38 ἢ Now it came to pasa, as and thy neighbor as thyself. they went, that he entered ‘inte
28 And he said unto him, Thou! a certain : and a certain hast answered rightly: this do,/ woman Martha received and thou shalt hve. him into her house.
29 But he, willing to justify] 39 And she had a aister called And Mary, who also sat at Jesus’
who is my neighbor f feet, and heard his word, - ᾿
$0 And Jesus answering said,! 40 But Martha was cambered A certain man went down fromjabout much serving, and came Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell{te him, and said, Lord, dost thou among robbers, who strippedjnot care that my sister hath left him of his raiment, and wounded|/me to serve alone? bid her Aim, and departed, leaving λένε} therefore that she help me. half dead, 41 And Jesas answered end
31 And by chance there came/said ‘unto her, Martha, Martha, down a certain priest that wey :}thou art careful and troubled and when he saw him, he pass-| about many things
. ed by on the other side. 42 But one thing is necdful ς
32 And likewise a Levite, whenj and Mary hath chosen that good
- he was at the place, came andjpart which shall not be taken
looked on him, and passed by onj away from her.
_ the other side.
33 But a certain Sameritan, as CHAP. XL he journeyed, came where he The disciples taught to prog. was: and when he saw him, he AND αὶ camo to pase, that, ae had compaasion om Ais. he was praying in a certain 34 And went to Ain, and bound lace, when he ceased, one ofhis up his wounds, pouring in oiljdisciples said unto him, Lord,
~ and wine, and set him on hisjteach us to pray, as John also
own beast, and brought him to] taught his disciples.
an inn, end took care ofhim | 2 And he oad to them, When 83"And onthe morrow when] ye pray, say, Our Father wiio
he departed, he took out two art in heaven, Hallowed be thy
pence, and gave them to the host,| name. Thy kingdom come. Thy
end said unto him, Take care of | will be done, on earth, as ip
him: and whatever thou spend-j heaven.
est more, when I come again, I} 3 Give us day by day our daily
will repay thee. bread. 7 36 Which now of these three,}| 4 And forgive us our sins; for
111
Devile not cast ont LUKE. by Beelzeluh
we also forgive every one that|gone out, the dumb apake ; and ia indebted to us. And lead usjthe people wondered, _
not into temptation; but deliver! 15 But some of them said, He us from cvil, casteth out devila through Beel-
6 And-he said unto them, Who | zebub the chief of the devils. of you shall have a friend, and| 16 And others, tompting Aim,
go unto him at midnight, sought of him a 8 heay- and say unto him, Friend, lend |en. moo three loaves ; 17 But knowing their thoughts,
6 For a friend of mine in his|he said unto them, Every king-
journey has come to me, and I;dom divided itself τὸ ve nothing to set before him? [brought to ἃ ion; and ἃ
7 And be from within shall an-lhouse divided against a house swer and say, Trouble me not : |falleth. the door is now shut, and my| 18 If Satan also be divided children are with me in bed; Ijagainst himself, how shal! his eannot rise and give thee. kingdom stand? because ye cay
8 J say unto you, Though he {that I cast out devils throug will not rise and give him, be-| Beelzebub. cause heia his friend, yet because 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast αἵ his importunity be will rise jout devils, by whom do yoursons and give him as many as hejcast them out? therefore shall needeth. they ba your jud
9 And I say unto you, Ask,{ 20 But if IJ with the finger of and it-shall be given you; seek,:God cast out devils, no doubt the and ye shall find; knock, and it|kingdom of God is come upon shal] be opened unto you. you,
10 For every one that asketh,| 21 When the strong onc armed receiveth ; and he that secketh |keepeth his palace, lis goods ore findeth; and to him thet knock-in peace :
-eth, it shall be opened. 22 But when a stronger than
11 If a son shall ask bread of{he shall come upon him and eny of you that is 8 father, will|overcome him, he taketh from
give lim eastone ἢ or if 4efhim all his armor wherein he ask a fish, will he fora fish give |trusted, and divideth bis spoils. bim a serpent? 1 23 He that is not with me is
12 Or if he eball ask an egg,|ageinet me: and he that gather- will he offer him a scorpion? eth not with me scattoreth.
-13 If ye then, being evil, know} 24 ‘When the unclean spirit is. bow to give good gifts unto your gone out of the man, he walketh children; how much more shall |through dry places, seeking rest ; heavenly Father give the}and finding none, be saith, I will ly Spirit to them thatask him{ /reture unto my house whence I "14 ἤ And ho was casting out aj/came out. devil, and it was dumb. And it] 25 And when be cometh, he came to pasa, when the devil had [πάσηι it swept and garnished. Lig
The hypocrisy of CHAP. XI. the Pharisees expored.
26 Then goeth he, and taketh| 34 The hight of the body is the seven other spirits more wicked | eye : ore when thy eye ἦν than himself; and enter in| angle, thy whole body also is and dwell there: the last} fall of light; bot when it is evil, state of that man is woree than] thy body alao is fll of darkness, the first. 35 Take heed therefore, that 27 ἢ And it came to pass, aajthe light which is in thee be not he spake these things, a cortatn| darkness. woman of the company lifted up| 36 If thy whole body therefore her voiro, and said unto him,|be full of ight, having no pert Blessed is the womb that bare| dark, the le shall be full of thee, nnd the paps which thou} light, as when the bright shining hast sucked. of a candle doth give thee light. 28 But he said, Yea rather,| 37 ἢ And as he spake, a cer- blessed are they thet hear the!tain Pharisee besought him-t» word of God, and keep it. dine with him: and he went in 99 ἢ And when the People and reclined at table. were gathered thick together, he} 38 And when the Pharisee saw began te say, This is an evi] gen-| it, he marvelled that he had not eration: they seek a sign; snd) first immersed before dinner. there shall no sign_be given it,| 39 And the Lord said unto him, but the sign of Jonah the proph-| Now do ye Pharisees makoclean et. the outside of the cup and the 30 For as Jonah was ἃ sign platter; but your inward partis — unto the Ninevites, so shall abo I of ravening and wickedness, the Son of man be to this gen-| 40 Ye fools, did not he ther eration. made that which is without, make 31 The queen ofthe south shall that which is within also? rise up in the judgment with the] 41 Butrather give alms of such men of thia generation, and con-| things ‘as ye have; and behold, demn ther: for she came from) ali things are clean unto you. ᾿ the uttermost parts of the earth; 42 But wo unto you, Pharisees! to hear the wisdom of Solomon ;| for ye the mint and rue and all and behold, a greater than Solo-| manner of herbs, and pass over mon is here. jadgment and the love of God: 32 The men of Nineveh shall} these ought ye to have done, and rise up in the judgment with this/ not to leave the other undone. ation, and shall condemn| 43 Wo unto you, Pherisees! it: for the repented at thejfor ye love the chief seats in the preaching of Jonah; and behold, j synagogues, and greetings in the 8 greater than Jonah ishere. | markets. 33 No one, when he hath light-| 44 Wo unto you, scribes and ed a candle, putteth it in a secret] Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye lace, neither under a bushel,| are as graves which appear not, t on a candlestick, that they|and the men thet walk over who come in may see the light. | ¢heme are not aware of therm, 8 118
Hypoor isy τοδωξεά. LUKE Wiom men should fear. 45 Thon answered one of the} © § OHAP, XII.
‘Teacher, thus saying thou . re- Warning against Fypocresy._ est us also. N the mean time when there 46 And he said, Wo unto you were gathered together an it , lawyers! for ye load meninumerable multitude of people, with burdens grievous to belinsomuch that they trod one borne, and ye yourselves touchjupon another, he began to say not the burdens with one of yourjunte his disciples firat of all, fingers. Beware ye of the leaven of the 47 Wo unto you! for ye build | Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. the sepulchres of the hets,| 2 For there ts nothing cover- and your fathers killed them. ed, that shail not be revealed ; 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye|neither hid, that shall not he allow the doods of your fathers; i known. | for indeed killed them, and} 3 Therefore, whatover ye have yo build their sepulchres. spoken in darkness shall be 49 Therefore also said the wis-|hvard in the light; and thet dom of God, I will send them|which ye have spoken in the prophets and apostles, and some | ear in closets be proclaim- of them they will slay and per-|ed the house-tops. secute : 4 And I say unto you, my 50 That the blood of all the|friends, Be not afraid of them prophets, which was shed from|that kill the body, and after that the foundation of the world, may |have no more that they can do. be required of this generation; | 5 Bat I will forewarn you 51 From the blood of Abel unto} whom ye shail fear: Fear him the blood of Zechariah, who|who he hath killed hath perished between the altar and| power to cast into hell; yea; I the temple} verily I say untojsay. unto you, Fear him. you, it shall be required of this} 6 Ara not five eparrows sold tlon. for two farthings, and not one-of ‘62 Wo unto you, lawyers! for|them is forgotten before God ἢ have taken away the key οὗ 7 But even the haira of your nowledge: ye entered not injhead are all numbered. Fear yourselves, and them that were|not therefore: ye aro of more entering in ye hindered. value than many sparrows. 63 And as he said these thin 8 Also I say unto you, Who- unto them, the scribes and the|ever shall confess me before Pharisees began to urge Ats}men, him shall the Son of: men vehemently, and to provoke him jalso confees before the angels of to speak of many things, God. | δά Laying wait for him, end! 9 But he that denicth me be- seeking to catch something out|fore men shall be denied before of his. mouth, that they might|the angels of God. accuse him. “ | 10 And whoever ahall speak a
The merry fool, CHAP. XU. The kiagdom of God. word against the San of man, it| shall those things be, which thou shall be forgiven him: but unto] hast provided? a him that blasphameth agatnst| 21 So is he that lays up tress- the Holy Spirit it shall not be} ure for himself, end is not rich forgiven. toward God.
11 And when they bring you] 22 {[ And he said unto his disci unto the synagogues, and magis-| ples, Therefore I say unto you, trates, and powers, be not not anxious fnr your life, anxious how or what thing ye| what ye shall eat; neither for shall answer, or what ye shall|the body, what ye shall put eay : on.
12 For the Holy Spirit shall{ 23 The life is more than food, teach you in the seme hour what; end the body than raiment. ye ought to say. 24 Consider the ravens; for
13 {| And one of the company] they neither sow nor reap; they seid unto him, Teacher, speak|have neither storehouse. nor to my brother, that he dividethe}barn ; and yet God feedeth inheritance with me. them : how much are ye better
14 And he said unto him, Man,| than the birds ἢ who made me a judge or a di-{ 25 And who of you by being vider over you? = anxious can edd to his stature
15 And he said untothem, Take| one cubit ἢ . heed, and beware of covetous-| 28 Ef ye then be not able to do neas: for a mun's life consisteth{that which is least, why are ye not in the abundance of the} anxious for the reat? things which he possesseth. 27 Consider the lilies, how
16 And he epake a parable un-! they grow : they toil not, neither to them, saying, The ground οὔ do they spin; and yet I say unto ἃ certain rich man brought forth} you, that even Solomon in all plentifully : his glory was not arreyed like
17 And he thought within him-} one of these. . self, saying, What shall I do, be-| 28 If then God so clothes the cause I have no room where to/ grass, which is to-day in the field, bestow my fruits? and to-morrow ia cast into the
18 And he said, This will I do:} oven; how much more wii he I will pull down my barns, andj clothe you, Ὁ ye of little faith ἢ huild preater; and there will I] 29 And eeek not ye what ye. bestow all .my fruita and myj shall cat, or what ye shall drink, nor be ye of doubtful mind.
30 For all these things do the Soul, thon bast much goods laid) nations of the world seck after : up for many years; take thyjand your Father knoweth that ease, eat, drink, and be merry. | yo have need of these thin 20 But God said unto him,j 31 But ratber seek ye the ki Fool, this night thy soul shall be| dorm of God ; and all these things required of thee; then, whose] shall be added unto you..- ᾿
115
Ἴ9 And I will say to my soul;
Ezhoriatione LUKE. : , te wateh.
32. Fear not, little flock ; for it|to ive ham their portion of food is your Father’s good pleasure)in due season ἢ to give you the kingdom. 43 Blessed ia that‘ servant,
33 Seli what ye bave, and give| whom his lord when he cometh alms ; provide yourselves bags {shall find so doing. which wax not old, a treasure; 44 Of a truth 1 say unto you, in the heavens that faileth not, εἶδέ he will make him ruler oyer where no thief approacheth, |all that he bath. nor moth corrupteth. 45 But if that servant aay in
84 For where your treasure is,|his heart, My lord delayeth his there will your heart bo also. jcoming; and shal] begin to beat
35 Let your loms be girded (the men-servants and maidens, about, and your lights burning. {and to eat and drink, and to be
36 And ye yourselves like unto|drunken; = men that wait for their jord,| 46 The lord ofthat servant will when he will return from the/come in a day when he looketh wedding ; that when he cometh |not for ἡ ἔχῃ, and at an hour when and knocketh, they may open|he is not aware, and will cut unto him immediately. him In sunder, and will appoint
37 Blessed are those servanta, (him his portion with the uube- whom the lord when he cometh | lievers. shall find watching: verily [aey| 47 And that servant, who knew unto you, that be will gird him-|his lord’s will, and prepared not self, and make them to recline |Aimself, nor did according to his at table, and will come forth and jwill, shall be beaten with many serve them. stripes,
38 And if he shall come in the! 48 But he tbat knew not, and second watch, or come in the/did commit things worthy of third watch, and find them ao, stripes, shal] be beaten with fow blessed are those servants. stripes, For unto whomavever
39 And know this, that if the ;much is given, of him shall be
neater of the house had known |much required: and to whom | what hour the thief would come, |men have committed much, of he would have watched, and |him they will ask the more.
not have suffered his house to| 49 61 came to send fire on be braken through. the earth; and what will I, if it
40 Be ye therefore ready also; |be already kindled ἢ for the Son of man cometh at an} 50 But 1 have an immersion to hour when ye think not. be Immersed with ; and how am 41 Then Peter said unto him, I straitened till it is accomplish- Lord, speakest thou this parable |ed ἢ unto us, or also to ali ἢ δὲ Suppose ye that I came
42 And the Lord said, Who|to give peaec on earth? [ toll then is the faithful and wise/you, Nay; but rather division: steward, whom Ars lord shall! 52 For henceforth there shall make ruler over his household,|be five m one house divided,
116
Male thy peace ith God. CHAP. XIII. ‘The Barren fig-tres.
three against two, and two δὶ 2 And Jesus answering ssid guinst three. . - Junto them, Suppose ye that these 53 The father shall be divided! Galileans were sinners above all against the son, and the son|the Galileans, because they suf- against the father ; the mother |fered such things ? against the daughter, and the} 3 1 tell you, Nay: but ex danghter against the mother ;|ye repent, ye shall all likewise the mother-in-law inst her | perish. daughter-in-law, and daugh-| 4Orthoseeighteen, upon whom ter-in-law against her mother-in|the tower in Siloam fall, and law. slew them,:thmk ye that they 54 And he said aleo to the|were sinners above all men that people, When yesee a cloud rise jdwelt in Jerusalem ἢ out af the weat, straightway ye/ 5 I tell you, Nay: but, except say, There cometh a shower ;|ye repent, ye shall all likewise- and 80 it ia. perish. : : 55 And when ye observe the! 6 ἢ Ho spake aleo this parable; βου wind blowing, γὸ say,|A certain masz had ea fig-tree - There will be heat; it com- |plunted in his vineyard ; and he eth to pans. came end sought fruit thereon, 56 Hypocrites, ye can discorn jand found none. the fice of the sky and of the] 7 Theu said he unto the dreaser earth ; but hew is it that ye dojof his vineyard, Behold, these not discern this trme ἢ three ycara I come seeking fruit 57 Yea, and why even of your-jon this fig-tree, and find none: selves judge ye not what is/eut it down ; why cumbereth it right ? the ground! | 58 When thou goest with thy| 8 And he answering said unto adversary to the magistrate, as{him, Lord, let it alone this year thou art in the way, give dili- jalso, till I shall dig about it, and gence that thou mayest be de- [dung it. livered from him; lest he drag] 9 And if it bear fruit, well: thes to the judge, and the judga/and if not, after that thou shalt deliver thee to the officer, andjcut it down. the officer cast thee mto prison.| 10 ἢ And he was teaching in 59 1 tell thee, thou shalt notjone of the synagogues on tha depart thence, till thou hast paid |sabbath,
the very last mite. 11 And behold, there was a woman who had a spirit of in- CHAP, XTL firmity eighteen years, and was
A woman cured of her infirmity. lbowed together, and could m no T HERE were present at|wise lift up herself. that season some that told/ 12 And when Jesus saw her, him of tho Galileans, whoseihe calied her to him, and said blood Pilate had mingled with | untohar, Woman, thou art loosed their sacrifices. from thy infirmity. 117
Vartous simnlitudes. LUKE. Mistaken professors. 13 And he leid his hands on|cities and villages, teaching, and.
her : and immediately she was| journeying toward Teausalem.
made straight, and glorified God.} 23 Then said one unto him,
14 And the ruler of the syns- Lord, are there few who are | gogue answered with indigna-jeaved 7 And he said unto them, tion, because Jesus had healed} 24 Strive to enter in through’ on the sabbath day, and saidjthe strait gate; for many, I say; unto the people, There are six |unto you, will seck to enter, and
days in which men ought to will pot be able. work : in them therefore come| 25 When once the master of and be healed, and not on the|the house is risen up, and hath
sabbath day. shut the door, and ye begin to 15 The Lord then answered [stand without, and to knock at.
him, and said, Hypocrite, doth|the door, saying, Lord, Lord,
not each one of you on the eab-|open unto us; and he shall am ᾿ beth loose hie ox or ass from the!swor and say unto you, I know .
stall, and lead Aim away to wa-|you not whence yo are: tering ἢ 26 Thon shall ye begin to say, 16 Aud ought not this woman, | We have eaten and drunk in thy
being a daughter of Abraham, |presence, and thon hast taught
whom Satan hath bound, lo,jim our streets.
these sighteen years,to beloosed| 27 But he shall say, I tell you, ©
from this bond on the sabbath 1 know not whence ye are; — day 3 depart from me, all ye workers ©
17 And when he had said these | of iniquity. things, al] his adversaries were} 28 There shall be weeping and ashamed: and all the people re-| gnashing of teeth, when yc shall joiced for all the glorious things/see Abraham, and Isaac, and
that were done by him. _ Jacob, and all the prophets, in -
18 J Then said he, What is the/the Kingdom of God, aud your- kingdom of God like? and to|selves thruct ont. _ what shali I liken it? 29 And they shall come from
19 It is like a grain of mustard |the oast, and the west, and from -
seed, which amen took, and cast the north, and the south, and into hia garden ; it grew, sit down in the kin
and became ἃ great tree; andjof God. stom the birds of the sir lodged in} 30 And behold, there are last
the branches of it. who shall be first, and there are |
20 And again he said, To what|firat who shall be last. shall I liken the kingdom of] 31 {[ The same day there came God? °.~ certain of the Pharisees, saying 21 It is like leaven, which alunto him, Go out, and depart woman took and hid in three|hence ; for Herod wishes to kill measures of meal, till the whole | thee. was.leayened, . 32 And he sxid unto them, Go 92 ἢ And he wrent through the|ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I
. Desolation of Jerusalem. CHAP. XTV, Perable of a.feas. cast ont devils, and-I do cures|unto those that were bidden, to-day and to-morrow, and the|when be marked how they chose
third day I shall finish, out the chief places at table; 33 Nevertheless, 1 must walk jsaying unto them, to-day, and to-morrow, end the; 8 thou art bidden by any
day following ; for it cannot be|onc to αὶ wedding, recline not m that a prophet perish out of {the chief place at table; lest a Jerusalem. more honorable man than thou 340 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that |have been bidden by him. killest the prophets, and stonest| 9 And he that bade thee and them that are sent unto thee;(him come and say to thee, Give how: often would I have gather- jthis man place; and thou begin ed thy children together, 88 ahen|with shame to take the lowest doth gather her brood under Aer |placd. wings, and ye would not! 10 But when thou art bidden, 35 Behold, your house is left|go and recline im the lowest unto you desolate: and verily [}place; chat when he that bade say unto you, Ye shal] not sse!thec cometh, he may say unto me, until the tne come when ye |thee, Friend, go up higher: then shall say, Blossed is he that com-|shalt thou have honor in the eth in the name ofthe Lord. [presence of them that recline at CHAP. XIV. table with thee. The parable of the great supper. il For whosoever exalteth ND it came to pass, an he bimself shall be abased ; and went into the house of one he that hurmbleth himself shall of the chief Pharisees to eat!be . bread on the sabbath that they| 22 ἢ Then eaid he alec to him watched him. that bade him, When thou mak- 2 And behold thera was a cer-| st α dinner or ἃ supper, call not tain man before him who had|thy friends, nor thy brethren, the dropay. nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neigh- 3 And” esus answering spake bors; lest they also bid thee in unto the lawyers and Pharisees, |Teturn, end a xecompense be saying, Is it lawful to heal on the |made thee. sabbath? 13 But when thon mukest a. 4 And they held their feast, call the poor, the maimed, And he took him, and healed|the lame, the blind: him, and let him go; 14 And thou shalt be blessed ; ἃ And answered them, saying, for they cannot recompense thee: Who of you shall bave an ase for thou shalt be recompensed at or an ox fallen into a pit, and the resurrection of the just. will not straigbtway pull him} 1ὅ Ἵ And when one of them oat on the sabbath day? that reclined et table with him 6 And they could not answer |heerd these things, be eaid unto “him again to these things, — {him, Blessed is he that shall eat 74] And he put fortha parable {bread in the kingdom of God,
Various excuses, . - LUKE. Count the cost.
16 Then said he unto him, Afhis own Ε8 8160, he cannot be certain man made a great sup-|my disci per, and bade many a we 37 And. whoever doth not bear 17 And sent his servant at sup-|his cross, and come after mo, per time to say to them that] cannot be my disciple. were bidden, come; for all} 28 For who of you, intending thinge are now ready. to build a tower, sitteth not dewn 18 And they all with one coz-tfirst, and counteth the cost, sent began to make excuse.}whether he have sufficient to The first ssid unto him, I have} finish it 7 bought a piece of ground, and| 29 Leet perchance, after he hath I must needs go and see it: I) laid the ation, and is not pray thee have me excused. [able to finish it, all thet behold 19 And another said, I havejit begin to mock him. bought five yoke of oxen, and} 30 Saying, This man began to I go to prove them: I pray thee| build, and was not ablo to finish. have me excused. 21 Or what king, going tomake 20 And anothor said, I have war against another king, aitteth married a wife, and therefore Ijnot down first, and consulteth cannot come. ' {whether he is able with ten 21 So that servant came, and| thousand to meet him that con showed his lord these things.joth against him with twenty Then the master of the house} thousand ἢ being angry, said to his servant,| 32 Or else, while the other is Go out quickly into the streets] yet a great way off, he sendeth and lanes of the city, and bring|an embassy, and desireth con- in hither the poor, and the maim-| ditions of peace. ed, and the halt, and the blind. | 33 So likewise, every one of 22 And the servant said, Lord| you who forseketh not all that it ia done as thou hast commaad-|he hath, he cannot be my disciple. ed, and yet there is room. 34 ἢ Salt is good: but if the | 23 And the lord said unto the| salt have jost tts savor, where- servant, Gu out mto the high-j with shall it be seasoned } ways and hedges, and compel! 35 Ic is neither fit for the land, them to come in, that my house|nor yet for the dunghill; duc
may be filled. men cast tout. He that hath 24 For I say unto you, That! eara to hear, let bim hear.
none οὗ those men who were CHAP. XV. idden shall taste of my supper.| χὰ parable of the lost sheep: 25 ἢ And there went aires of siloor nore Vaal
multitudes with him; and he prodigal son.
turned, and said unto them, HEN drew near unto him
26 If any one come to me, and all the pablicans and sin- hate not his father, and mother,| ners to hear him.
and wife, and children, and| 2 And the Pharisees end scribes brethren, and sisters, yea, and| murmured, saying, This man re-
The lost piece of οἐΐσετ. CHAP. ZV. The prodigal son. ceiveth sinners, and eateth with! gether, and took his journey into ther there wasted
- & far country, aud 3 ἢ And he spake this parable} his substance with riotous living,
unto them, saying, 14 And when he had spent all,
. hundred sheep, if he lose one
che findeth it. - § And when he hath found it,| to feed swine.
4 What man of you, having aithere erose a mighty famine in that land ; and he begar to be in
them, doth not leave the ninety} want.
and nine in the desert, and go] 15 And he went and joited him-
after that which is lost, until/self tos citizen of that country ; and he sent him into his fiolds
he layeth it on his shoulders, re-| 16 And he would fain have joicing.. filled his belly with the husks 6 And when he comcth home,| which the swine did eat: and he calleth together Ais friendsjno man gave unto him. ΄ and neighbors, sayinguntothem,| 17 And when he came to him-
Rejoice with me; for 1 hevejeelf, he said, How many hired
found my sheep which was Jost.|servants of my father’s have 7 I say unto you, that likewise} bread enough and to sparc, and
| joy shell be in heaven over one|I perish with hunger ! sinner that repenteth, more than} 181 will arisa and go to my
over ninety and nine just per-| father, and say unto him, Father,
sons, wlio need no repentance. |I have sinned against heaven, 8 ἢ Or what women having ten| and before thee,
pieces of eilver, if she lose one| 19 And am no more worthy to
᾿ piece, doth not fight a candle,| be called thy son mako me 83 4
"diligently till she findeth it?
and ewcep the house, and seekjone of thy hired servants. 20 And he arose, and came to
his father. But when he wes
9 And when she hath found it,
| she salleth Aer friends and Aer| yet o great way off, his father
neighbors together, saying, Re-|saw him, and had compassion, joice with mo; for Ihave found|and ran, and fell on his neck, the piece which I lost, and kissed him.
10 Likewise, I say unto γοῦ, 21 And the son said unto him, there is joy in the presence οἵ Father, I have sinned against the angels of God over one sin-j heaven, and in thy sight, and am nor that repenteth. no more worthy to be called thy
11 ΠΛΗ he said, A certam| son. man had two sons: 22 But the father said to his
12 And the younger of them| servants, Bring forth the best said to. Ais father, Father, give] robe, and put it on him ; and give me the portion of goods that fall-| him a finger-ring for his hand, eth ἐσ me. And he divided unto| and shoes for Ais feet. them Azz living. 23 And bring hither the fatted
13 And not many days after,| calf, and kill it; and let us est, the younger son gathered all to-| and be merry ᾿
21
The prodigal son, LUKE. The wise steward.
24 For thia my son was dead,[cused unto him, that he had and is alive again; ho was lost, | wasted his goods. end is found, And they began! 2 And be called him, and said to be merry. - unto him, How is it that I hear
25 Now his elder son was injthis of thee? give an account the ficld: and as he came andjof thy stowardship ; for thou drew nigh to the house, he heard | canst no longer be steward. music and dancing, ὁ 1 3 Thenthe steward said within
26 And he called one of the|himeelf, What shall I do? for servants, and askod what these;my lord taketh away from me things meant. the stewardship: I cannot dig;
27 And he said unto him, Thy|to beg I am ashamed. brother has come; and thy fath-| 4 1 am resolved what to do, er hath killed the fatted calf, be-|that when I am put out of the cause he hath received him safe;stewardship, they may receive and sound, me into their houses.
28 And he. was angry, and he| 5 So he called every one of his would not go in; therefore his|lord’s debtors uato him, and eaid father came out, and antreated | unto the first, How much owest him. ~ |thou unto my lord 1
29 And he answering seid to] 6 And he said, A hundred Aas father, Lo, these many yeare}measures of oil. And he said do I serve thee, bor tra essed (unto him, Take thy bill, and ait I at any time thy commandment; | down quickly, end write fifty. and yet thou never pavest me αἱ 7 Then said he to another, And kid, that I might muke merry | how much owest thou? And he with my friends : said A hundred measures of
30 But as soon as this thy son| wheat, And he said nnto him, came, who hath devoured thy|Take thy bill, and write four- living with harlote, thou hast|ecore. . killed for him the fatted calf. | 8 And the lord commended the ' Sl And he said unto him, Son,| unjust atewerd, because he had thou art ever with me, and alljdone wisely : for the children of that I have is thine. this world are in their geners-
32 It was meet that we shouldjtion wiser than tho chi of make merry, and be glad: for|light this thy brother was Sead, and] 9 And I say unto you, Make to is alive again: and was lost, and} yourselves friends of the mam-
is found. mon of unrighteousness; that, CHAP. XVL when ye fail, they may receive
τι Tate everlastin tations.
The unjust deward. "10 He that is fetthfu) in the
AX he satd also unto his/least, is feithful aleo in mach; dwciples, There was a|and he that is unjust in the least, certain rich man, who had 8.18 unjust also in much.
steward ; endl the Same was δον 11 if therefore, ye have not
The rich man CHAP. XVI . gad Larvares.
been faithful in the unrighteous} 22 And it came to ,» that taammon, who will commit to/the beggar died, and was carried your trust the true riches? by the angels mto Abraham's 12 And if ye have not been|bosom: the rich man also died, faithful in that which is another | and was buried; man’s, who shall give you that} 23 And in hell he lifted up his which is your own ἢ eyes, being in torments, and 13 No servant can serve two|seeth Abroham afar off, and masters: for either he will hate} Lazarus in his bosom. the one, and love the other; or| 24 And he cried and enid, else he will hold to the one, and|Father Abraham, have mercy despise the other. Ye cannot}on me, and send Lazarus, that serve God and mammon. he may dip the tip of his finger 14 And the Pharisecs also, who|in water, and cool my tongua; were covctous, heard all these |for I am tormented im this flame. - things; and they derided him. | 25 But Abraham said, Son, rev - 15 And he said unto them, Ye}]member that thou in thy lifetime are they who justify themsclyes|receivedst thy good thiugs, and before men; but God knoweth/likewise Lazarus evil things; our hearts: for that which isjbut now he ts comforted, and ighly esteemed among men, is|thou art tormented. abomination in the sight of God.| 26 And besides all this, be- .16 The law and the prophets{tween ua and you there is a were until John: since that timejgreat gulf fixed: so that they the kingdom of God is preached, who would pass from hence to and every man presseth into it. | you cannot; nor can they to 17 And it is easier for heaven |us, that would come from thence. and earth to pass, thon for one! 27 Then he said, I pray thee tittle of the law to fail therefore,father, that thou would- 18 Whoever putteth eway his jest send him to my father’s house: wife, and marrteth another, com-} 28 For 1 have five brethren; mitteth adal : and whoover that be may testify unte them, -marrieth her that is put away |lest they also core into this place from Aer husband, coramitteth | of torment. adultery. 29 Abraham saith unto him, 19 There was a certain rich} They have Moses and the propb- man, who was clothed in purple jets; let them hear them. aud fine linen, and fared sump-| 30 And he said, Nay, fether tuously every day: Abraham: but if one ἔο unto 20 And thera was a certainjthem from the dead, they will beggar nomed Lazarus, who lay | repent. at his gate, full of sores, . 31 And he aaid unto him, If 91 And desiring to be fed with}they hear not Moses and the the crumbe which fell from the| prophets, neither will they be rich man’s tablo: moreover, the | persuaded though one rise from dogs came and licked his sorea. jthe dead. 123
Offences and trespasses. LUKE. The ten lepera.
CHAP. XVUH. commanded you, say, We are Frportant instructions and warriags./ unprofitable servants: we have HEN said he unto the dis-| done that which it waa our duty ciples, it is impossible but/to do. that offences will come: but wo! 11] And it came to pass, as unto him through whom they|he went to Jerusalem, that he come ! | passed through the midst of Sa-
2 It were better for him that αἱ maria and Gaiilee. millstone were hanged about his| 12 And as be entered into ἃ neck, and he cast into the 568,} certain village, there met him than thet he should offend one/ten men that were lepers, who of these little ones. stood afar off ; :
3 Take heed to yourselves: If} 13 And they lifted up their thy brother trespass against thee,| voices, and said, Jesus, Master, rebuke him; and if the repent,| have merey on us. forgive him. ~ 14 And when he saw them, he
4 And if he trespass against| seid unto them, Go show your- thee seven times in a day, and/ selves unto the priests. And it seven times in a day turn agaiu| came to pass, that, 88 they went, to thee, saying, 1 repent; thdu| they were cleansed. shalt forgive him. 15 And one of them, when he
5 And tho apostles said unto] saw that be was healed, turned the Lord, Increase our faith, | back and with a loud voice glo-
ὃ And the Lord said, If ye had! rified God. faith as a grain of mustard seed,| 16 And fell down on Ats face ye might say unto this sycaminejat his feet, giving him thenks: tree, Be thuu piucked up by the! and be was ἃ Samaritan. root, and be thou planted in the} 17 And Jesus answering said, sea; and it should obey you. { Wore not the ten cleansed? but
7 But who of you having aj where are the nine ? servant plowing, or feeding cat-| 18 They were not found that ‘fié, will say unto him imme-| returned to give glory to God, ‘diately when he cometh from the} save this stranger. fiold, Go and recline at table? | 19 Andhesaid wntohim, Arise,
8 And will not rathor say unto} go thy way : thy faith hath made him, Make rcady wherewith Jithee whole. . may sup, and gird thyself and} 20{] And when he was asked serve me, till I have oaten and|by the Pharisees, when the king- drunken; and afterward thoa/dom of God should come, be shalt eat and drink ἢ answered them and ssid, The
9 Doth he thank that servant; kingdom of God cometh not becanse he did the things that| with observation : were commanded him? 1 think] 21 Neither shal] they aay, Lo not. here! or, Jo there! for behold,
10 So also ye, when ye have[the kingdom of God is within done all those things which are} you.
124
Comag of CHAP.XVIIL ~—s the Som of Man. 59. And ke said unto the disci-} ever shall tose his life, shall pre-
ples, The days will come, when} serve it.
ye shall desire to see one of the} 34 [toll you, that in that night
days of the Son of man, and ye/ there shall be two men in one
shall not aee it. bed ; one shall be taken, and the 23 And they shall say to you, other left.
See here; or, See there: go not os Two women aball be grind-
after them, nor follow them. together; one eball be teken, 24-For as the lightning, that on the other left.
lightoneth out of one part under} 36 Two men shall be in the
heaven, shineth unto the other| field; one shall be taken, and the
part under heaven; so shall} other loft,
also the Son of man be in bis! 37 And they answered and said
day. unto him, Where, Lord Ard - 25 But firet must hesuffermany|he said unto them, Wherever
things, and be rejected by this|the body 15, thither will the ea-
generation. gies be gathored together. 26 And as it was in the da
of Noah, so shall it be algo in CHAP. XVUL.
days of the Son of man. The unjuat judge. The Pharisce and 27 They did edt, they drank, pablicar
they married wives, they were ND he spakea parable unto giveh tn marriage, until the day A them to this end, thet men that Noah entered into the ark,| ought alweys to pray, and not to and the flood came, and destroy-| faint ; ed thom all. 2 : Saying. There was in a cer- εἦϑ μλκονῖθε also as it was ἔτι] tain city a judge, who feared not of Lot; they did eat,] God, nor regarded man: τὶ “Dank, they hought, πον} 3 And there was a widow in sol they planted, , they builded;|that city; and she came unto But the same day that Lot him, saying, Avenge me of my wout out of Sodom, it rained fire] adversary. and brimstone from heaven, and] 4 And hewould not for awhile: destroyed thens all. ’ {but afterwards he said within 30 Even thus shall it be in ἴδιο] himself, Though I fear not God day when the Son of man is re-| nor ἃ man ; vealed. 5 Yet because this widow troub- 81 In that day, he who shall bejieth me, I will ayenge her, lest upen the house top, and his μέ ΠΡ ΟΥ̓ her continual coming she in the house, let him not come] weary me. down to take it away: and he} 6 And the Lordasid, Hear what that is in the field, let him Iike- the unjust judge saith. wise not return back. And shal] not God avenge: 32 Remember Lot’s wife, bis own elect, who cry day and 33 Whoever shall seek to save] night unto him, though he bear hia life, shall loge it; and who-| long with them ἢ 125
Phariscecnd Publican, LUKE. Difficulties of salvation.
8 I tell you that he willavenge| 19 And Jesus said unto him, them speedily. Nevertheless,| Why callest thou me good? none when the Son of man cometh,/is good, aavo one, that tz, God, ehall he find faith on the earth?/ 20 Thou knowest the command-
9 {| And he spake this parabic| ments, Do not commit adultery, unto some who trusted in them-| Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not selves that they were righteous,| bear false witness, Honor thy and despised others: father and thy mother.
10 Two men went up into the| 2] And he said, All these heve temple to pray; one.a Pharisee AT kept from my youth up. aud the other a publican. 22 Now when Jesus heard
11 The Pharisee stood and/these things, he said anto him, pra ed thus with himself, God,| Yet lackest thou one thing: sell
k thee, that I am not asjall that thou hast, and distribute other men, extortionora, unjust,{unte the poor, and thou shalt adulterers, or even as this pub-|have treasure in heaven: and lican. come, follow me.
12 I fast twice in the week, I]! 23 And when he heard this, he give tithes of all that I possess] was very sorrowful ; for he was
13 And the publican standing! very rid afar off, would not even lift up| 24 Aud when Jesus saw that he Ais eyea unto heaven, but smote} was very sorrowful, he said, How upon his breast, saying, God be] hardly shall they that have riches merciful to me 8 sinner. enter into the kingdom of God |
141 tell you, this man went] 25 For it is easier for a camel down to his house justified rather|to go through a needle’s eye, than the other: for every one} than for a rich man to enter into that exalteth himself shall δαὶ the kingdom of God. abased ; and he that humbleth} 26 they that heard it said, himself shall be exalted. ‘Who then can be saved ?
_ 1ἅ Απά they brought unto him} 27 And he said, The things also infants, that he should touch} which are impossible with men, them: but when the disciples/ are ible with God. |
saw it, they rebuked them, 28 Peter said, Lo, we
26 Bat Jesus called them unto} heve left all, and followed thee. him, and said, Suffer the little} 29 And he said unto them, Ven- ehildrea to come unto me, and|ly I say unto you, There ἴθ no forbid them not ; for of such is} man that hath left house, or pa- the kingdom of God. rents, or brethren, or wife, or
17 Verily I say unto you, Who-| children, for the kingdom of ever shall not receive the king-| God’s sake, . dom of God as a little child,| 30 Who shall notrecetve mani- shali in no wise enter thercin. | fold more in this present time,
18 7 And a certain ruler asked| and in the world to come, life hun, saying, Good Teacher, what| everlasting, shall I do to inherit eternal Ὁ} 81 Δ Then he took μπίο Aim
126
Blind man’s opportunity, CHAP. XIX. Intervicwe with Zacoheus: the twelve, and said unto them, |ed his sight, and followed him, Behold, we go up to Jerusalom, | glorifying God : and all the peo-
and all things that are written /ple, when they saw it, gave praise through the prophets concern-|unto God. ing the Son of man shall be ec- :
‘shed CHAP, XIX,
32 For he shall be delivered Chrid's exiey into Jorwsalem.
unto the Gentiles, and shali be ND Jesus entered and was mocked, and spitefully treated, assing through Jericho. and spit u Ν ¥ 5. Ard beheld, chess was a man
33 nd they shall scourge him, named Zaccheus, who wes the and put him to death; and the|chief among the publicans, and third day he shall rise again. {he waa rich.
94 And they understood none} 3 And he sought to see Jesus. . of these things: and thie saying} whe he was ; and could not for was hid from them, neither knew |the press, because he was little they the things which were spok- [οὗ stature.
en. 4 Andhe ren before, and climb-
35 ἢ And it came to pass, that ed up into 8 sycamore tree to nee as he camo nigh unto Jericho, |him; for he was to pass that a certain blind man-sat by the jway. wayside begging: 5 And when Jesus came to the
36 And hearing the multitude |place, be looked up and saw pass by, he asked what it meant,jhim, and said unto him, Zac-
37 And they told him that Je-jcheus, make haste, and come sus of Nazareth th by... |down:; for to-day I must abide
38 And he cried, saying, Jesus,jin thy house.
Son of David, have mercy on| 6 And he made haste, and came me. ; down, and received him joyful-
39 And they who went be-[ly. fore rebuked him, thathe should! 7 And when they saw x, they hold his peace: but he cried go{all murmured, saying, That he much the more, Son of David,|had gone to he a guest with a have mercy on me. man that is a sinner.
40 And Jesus stood, and com-} 8 And Zaccheus stood, and manded him to be brought uuto {said unto the Lord; Behold. him: and as he came near, he/Lord, the half of my goods I asked him, [give to the poor; and if I have
4} Saying, What wilt thou that|/taken any thing from any mau I shall do unto thee? And he|by false accusation, Irestore him said, Lord, that I may receive | four-fold. my sight. 9 And Jesus said unto him,
42 And Jesus said unto him,/This day is salvation come to Receive thy sight: thy faith hath | this house, forasmuch as he also made thee whole. is a eon of Abraham.
43 And immedistely he receiv-| 10 For the Son of man camo
127
Ῥαγαΐχε of the pounds. LUKE. Trimaphal entry. to seek and to save that which {thou ert an austere man; thou was lost. takest up what thou layedst not 11 And os they heard these{down, and reapest what thou things, he added and spake a/didst not sow. arable, because he was nigh to] 22 And he saith unto him, Out erusalem, and because theyjofthy own mouth will I judge thought that the kingdom of God thee, wicked servant. Thou would immediately appear. kneweet that I was an austere 12 Ho said therefore, Acertain|man, taking up what 1 laid not nobleman went into afar coun-jdown, and reaping what I did try toreceive for himeelfs king- jnot sow ; dom, and to return 23 Wherefore then gavest not 13 And he called bis ton sery-jthou my money mto the bank, ants, and delivered to them ten {that at my coming I might have pounds, and παῖ unto them, Oc-!required my own with interest ἢ cupy till I come. | 24 And ha said unto them that 14 But his citizens hated him,jstood by, Take from him the and sent a message after bim,|pound. and give it to hum that saying, We will not bave thia ten pounds. man to reign over us. 2 they ssid unto him, 15 And it came to pass, that} Lord, he hath ten pounds.) when he returned, -having re-| 26 For I say unto you, That ceived the kingdom, then he/unto every one who bath, shall commanded these servants to be |be given : and from him that called unto him, to whom helhath not, even what he hath had given the money, that he|shall be taken away from him. might know how much every| 27 But those my cuemics, who man had gained by trading, would not that Ε should reign 16 Then came the first, saying, | over them, bring hither, and slay Lord, thy pound heath gained | before me. ten poun 28 Π And when he head thus 17 And he said unto him, Well, |spoken, be went before, ascend- thou. good servant: because thou{ing up to Jerusalem, hast been faithful in every little,| 29 Aud it came to pass, when have thou. authority over ten jhe came nigh to Bethphage and cities, ; Lo Bethany, at the mount called 18 And tha second came, say-|¢he moun? of Olives, he sent two ing, Lord, thy pound hath gain-jof his discipics. five pounds, : 30 Saying, Go ye into the vil- 19 And baeaid likewise to him, [lage over ugainst you ; in which Be thon also over five cities, [81 your entering, ye shall find a 20 Aud another came, saying,|colt tied, whereon yet never Lord, behold, Aere ts thy po man sat; loose him, and bring which I have kept laid up in αἰ Aim decker. napkin ; 31 And if any man ask you, 21 For I feared thee, because | Why do ye loose Aim ἢ thus shall 128
Τγίηρκαὶ entry CHAP. XX. tala Jerdhalem. ye say unto him, Becanse the|upon thee, that thy enemios Lord hath need of him. shal} cast a trench about thes,
32 And they that were sent/and compass thee round, and went their way, and found even| keep thee in on every side, as he had said unto thom. 44 And shall lay thee even
33 And as they were loosing} with the nd, and chil- the colt, the owners thereof said} dren within thee; and they unto them, Why loose ye the| shall not leavein thee one stone colt : upon another; because thou
34 And they said, The Lord|knewest not the time of thy hath need of him. visitation.
35 And they brought him to] 45 And he went into the tem- Jesus: ond they cast their gar-|ple, and began to cast out them ments upon the colt, and they set| that sold therein, and them that Jesus thereon. bought: -
36 And ashe went,they spread} 46 Saying unto them, It is writ- their clothes in the way. ten, My house is the house of
37 And when he came nigh, prayer ; but ye have made it ἃ even now at the descent of the!den of robbers. mount of Olives, the whole mul-/ 47 And he taught daily in the titude of the disciples begen to|/temple. ‘But the chief priests rejoice and praise God with a|and the scribes and the chief of loud voice for all the mighty/the people sought to destroy works thet they had seen ; him.
38 Saying, Blessed bethe King} 48 And could not find what that cometh in the name of the) they might do; for all the people Lord : peace in heaven, and glo-| were very attentive to hear him,
ry iu the highest.
39 And some of the Pharisees CHAP, XX. from among the multitude said Parable of the vineyard. unto him,
eacher, rebuke thy ND it came to pass, that on disciples. A one of those ‘days, as he 40 And he answered and said/taught the people in the temple, untothem, | tell you, that if these preached the l, the ahould hold, their ence, the! chief priests, and ε ne scribes stones would immediate came upon him wit ὃ ehlers, out. νὼ 5. And spake unto him, saying, 4} J And when he came near,j Tell us, by whet authority doest he beheld the city, and wept] thou these things? or who is he over it, that gave thee this authority ἢ 42 Saying, If thouhadst known,} 3 And he answered and said even tho , at least in this thy, unto them, I will also ask you day, the things which belong unto| one thing; and answer mo : thy peace ; but now they are bid] 4 The immersion of John, was from thy eyes. it from heaven, or from men} 43 For the days shall come; 5 And they reasoned with them- 9 129
Parabie of LUKE. the Aushandsnen.
selves, saying, If we ahall say,|those husbandmen, and give the From heaven ; he willsay, Why jvineyard to others. when then believed ye him not? they heard it, they said, By 6 And if we say, From men ;jno means. all the people will stope us; for} 17 And he beheld them, and they are persuaded that John |said, What is this then that is was a prophet. . written, The stone which tre 7 Aud they answered, that they jbuilders rejected, the same ts could not tell whence it was. [become the head of the corner. 8 And Jesus said unto them,| 18 Whoever ahall fall upon that Neither tell I you by what au-|stone shall be broken; but on thority I do these things. whomsoever it shal] fall, it will 9 Then began he to epeak to|grind him to powder. the people this parable; A cer-| 19 ἢ And the chief priests and tain man planted a vineyard, and j the scribea the same hour sought let it out to husbandmen, and|to lay hands on him, and they went into a fer country for a| feared the people ; for they per- long time. ceived that he had spoken this 10 And‘ut the season, he sent a|parable ageinat them. | servant tothe husbandmen, that; 20 And they watched Aim, and they should give him of the fruitisent forth spies, who should of the vineyard: but the hua-|feign themselves just men, that bandmen beat him, and sent Aim | they might take hold of his words, away empty. that so they might deliver him 11 And again he sent another} unto the power and authority of servant: and they beat him also, |the governor. and treated Atm shamofully, and| 21 And they asked him, saying, sent him away empty. Teacher, we know that thou say- 12 And again he sent a third; jest and teschest rightly, neither and they wounded him also, and |acceptest thou the person of aay, cast ism out. but teachest the way of God 18 Then said the lord of the|traly : vineyard, What shall I do? 1| 22 Is it lawful for us to give will send my beloved eon: it|tribute unto Cesar, or not} may be that they will reverence| 23 Buthe perceived their crafti- him when they see him. ness, and said unto them, Why 14 But when tho husbandmen |tempt ye me ? saw him, they reasoned among} 24 Show me a ponny. Whose themselvea, saying, This is the|image and inscription hath it? heir: come, let us kill him, that | They answered and said, Cesar’s. the inheritance may be ours. 25 And he said unte them, Ren- 16 So they cast hun out of the|der therefore unto Cesar the vineyard, and killed Ais, Whatithings which are Cesar’s, and therefore will the lord of the|/unto God the things which are vineyard do unto them ἢ God’s. 16 He will come and destroy| 26 And they could not take 190
No marriages in heaven. CHAP. ΧΧΊ, Caution az to the scribes.
hold of his words before the peo-| 38 For he is not a God of the ple: and they marvelled at his} dead, but of the living: for all answer, and held their peace. | live unto him.
27 {4 Then came to him some} 39 {| Then some of the scribes of the Sadducees, who deny that] anawering said, Teacher, thou there is any resurrection; andj hast woll said. | they asked him, 40 And after that they dared
28 Saying, Teacher, Moses} not question him any more. wrote unto us, That if any man’s| 41 And he said untothom, How brother die, having a wife, and| saythcy that the Christ is David's he die without children, his| son ἢ brother should take bis wife, and| 42 And David himself’ suth in raise up seed unto his brother. {the book of Psalms, the Lord
29 There were therefore seven| seid unto my Lord, Sit thou on brethren : end the first took δἰ τυ right hand, | | wife, and died without children.| 43 Till I make thy enemies thy-
30 And the second took her 85] footstool.
& wife, and he died childless. { 44 David therefore calleth him 31 And the third took her; and| Lord, how is he then his son? in like manner the seven also:] 45 ἢ Then in the audience of and they leftno children,and died.} all the people he said unto his
32 Last of all the woman died | disciples, also. 46 Beware of the scribes, who
33 Therefore in the resurrec-| destre to walk in long robes, and tion, whose wife of them is}love greetings in the markets, she ἢ for the seven had her as aj and the highest seats in the syna- wits, gogues, and the chief places of
34 And Jesus answering said| reclining at feasts ; unto them, The children of 116] 47 Who devour widows’ hous- world marry, and are given in|es, and for a show make long marriage : rayers: these shall receive
35 But they who shall be ac-| greater condemnation. counted worthy to obtain that
world, and the resurrection from CHAP. XXL
the dead, neither marry, nor are Destruction of Jerasaion foretold,
given in marriage: A ND he locked up, and saw 36 Nor can they die any more; the rich men casting their
for they arc like anto the angels, | gifts into the treasury.
end are children of God, being| 2 And he saw also ἃ certain shildren of the resurrection. {poor widow casting in thither
37 Now that the dead are rais-| two mites. ed, sven Moses showed at the) 3 And he said, Of a truth I say bush, when he calleth the Lord, unto you, that this poor widow the God of Abraham, and the| hath cast in more than they all: God of Isaac, and the God of! 4 For all these havo of their Jacob. abundance cast into the offerings 131
‘Troubles and. woes LUKE. : predicted.
of God : but she of her penury| 15 For I will give you e mouth hath cast in all the living that and wisdom, which afl your ad- she had. yerearies shall not be able to 5 J And as some spake of the} gainsay nor rosist. temple, how it was adorned with| 16 And ye shall be betrayed goodly stones and gifts, he said, |both by parents, and brethren, 6 As for these things which ye |and kindred , and friends; and behold, the deys will come, Injsome of you shall they cause.to which there shall not be left one be put to death. stone upon another, that shall] 17 And ye shall be hated by not be wn down. all men for my name’s sake. 7 And they asked him, saying,{ .18 But there eball not a hair of Teacher, but when shall these your head perish. things be? and what ai ἢ] 19 In your pationce possess ye there be when these things shall j your souls. me come to pass t 20 Aud when ye shall see Je- 8 And he said, Take heed that |rusalem compassed with armies, yo be not deceived; for many (then know that the desolation shall come in my name, saying, |thereof is nigh. I am the Chris? ; and the u 21 Then Jet them who arc m draweth near: go ye not there- | Judea flee to the mountains; and fore after them. let them who are in the midst 9 But when ye shall hear of [οὗ it depart out; and let not wars and commotiona, be not|them that are in the countries terrified ; for these things must |cnter therein. first come to pass; but the end| 22 For these are the days of is not immediately. vengeance, that all things which 10 Then said he unto them, |are written may be fulfilled. Nation shall rise agnuinst nation,| 23 Bat wo uuto them that are and kingdom against kingdom :/with child, and to them that give 11 And great sarthquakes shall |suck, in those days! for thare be-in divars places, and famines, {shall be great distress in the and pestilences; and fearful}land, and wrath upon thispeople. sigiss end great cigns shalithere| 24 And they shall fall by the
heaven. _ . |édge of the sword, and shall be 12 But before all these, they |led away captive into all nations: shall lay their hands on you, andjand J shall be trodden
persecute you, delivering you up jdown by the Gentiles, until :the to the ayRagoguce, and into pris- | times of the Gentiles are fulfilled. ons, being brought before kings| 25 And there shall be signs in and rulers for my name’s sake. {the sun, and in the moon, and in 13 And it ehall turn to you for|the stare; and upon the earth 8. testimony. | . distress of nations, with ‘per- 14 Settle it therefore in your|plexity; the sea and the waves
hearts, not to meditate before |roaring ; what yo shall answer. 26 Men’s hearts failing them 132
Kingdom of God athand. CHAP. XXII. Judas’ trenchéry.
for fear, and for looking after|at night he went out, and abode
those things which are coming|in the mount that ‘ia called she
on the earth; for the powers οὗ mount of Olives.
beayon shall be shaken. 38 And all the people came 27 And then shall they gee the; early in the morning to him in
Son of man coming im a cloud,{ the temple, to hear him.
with power and great glory. 28 nd when these thi CHAP. XXII. The last supper. Chript betraged.
begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; OW the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is
for your redemption draweth igh called the Passover.
ἪΡ And he spake to them s 2 And the chief priests end parable: Behold the fig-tree,{scribes sought how they might and ali the trees. | kilt him; bor they . feared
30 When they now shoot forth,} people. ye see and know of your own| 3 Then entered Satan to Ju- selves that summer is now nigh] das, surnamed Iscariot, being of at hand. the number of the twelve.
41 So hkewise ye, when ye 5860} 4 And he went his way, and these things come to pass, know} communed with the chief priests ye that the kingdom of God is] and captains, how he might be- nigh at hand. tray him unto them
32 Vorily I say unto you, This} 5 And they were glad, and
neration shall not pass away, to give him money. tll all is fulfilled. 6 And be promised, and sought
36 Heaven dnd earth shall pass! opportunity to betray him unto away; but my words ehall ποῖ] δὰ in the absence of the mul- pass away. titude.
34 Andtake heed to yourselves,} 7 {| Then came the day of un- Jest at any time your hearts be| loavencd bread, when the pass overcharged with surfeiting, andj over must be killed. oo, drunkenness, and cares of this} 8 And he sent Peter and Join, life, and that day come upon|saying, Go and prepare us the _ you woawares, : passover, that we may eat.
35 For es a snare shall it come} 9 And they asid unto bim, on all them that dwell on the) Where wilt thou that we pro- face of the whole earth. pare?
36 Watch ye therefore, and| 10 And he said unto them, Be- pray always, that ye may be ac-| hold, when ye have entered into counted worthy to escape alli the city, there shall πὶ man meet these things that shall come to} you, bearing 8 pitcher of water ;
ass, aod to stand before the} follow him into the horse where
of man,
37 ἢ And in the day time he} 11 And ye shali say unto the was teaching in the temple; and| master of the house, The Teach. co 133
The supper instituted. LUKE. Peter cought for by Satan. :
er saith unto thee, Where ia the i wae that should do this thing. guest-chamber, where I .shall/ 24 ἢ And there waa alsoa eat the pasaover with my disci-|among them, which of them ples i . should be accounted the greatest. 12 And he shell show you aj 25 And hesaid unto them, The large upper room furnished:|kings of the Gentiles exercise there make ready. lordship over them, and they | 13 And they went, and found|that exercise authority over it as he had said unto them : and|them are called benefactors. they made ready tho passover. ; 26 But ye shall not be so: but 14 And when the ‘hour was| he that is greatest among you, come, he reclined, aud the]let him be asthe younger; and twelve apostles with him. he that is chief, as he that doth 15 And he sgaid unto them, [| serve. have earnestly desired to eat] 27 For who is greater, he thet this paasover with you before I|reclineth at table, or he that suffer : serveth ; is not he that reclineth f 16 For I say unto you, I will] but I am among you as he that not any more est thereof, until it} serveth. be fulfilled in the kingdom of} 28 Yo are they who have con- | God. i with mo in my tempta-
ΕἼ Aud he took the cup and|tions, gave thanke, and said, Take this,| 29 And I appoint unto you κ and divide it among yourselves:| kingdom, as my Father hath ap-
18 For I say unto you, I will) pointed unto me; not drink of the fruit of the vine,]_ 30 That ye may eat and drink until the kingdom of God shall] at my table in my kingdom, and come. sit on thrones judging the twelve
19 fj Aud he took bread, and} tribes of Iarael, gave thanks, and--brake it, and! 31] Aud the Lord said, Simon, ©
_gave unto them, saying, Thie is} Simon, behold Satan bath sought my body which is given for you:}for you, that he may sift gou as this do in remembrance of me, | wheat:
20 Likewise ala the cup after! 32 But I have prayed for thee, Supper, saying, This cup ia the| thet thy faith fail not : and when hew testament in my blood,|thou art converted, strengthen which is shed for you. thy brethren.
21 But behold, the hand of him| 33 And hesaid unto him, Lord, that betrayeth me is with me onj 1 am ready to go with thee, both the table. .- into prison and to death,
22 And truly the Son of man| 34 And ho said, I tell thee, Pe- goeth, as it was determined : but| ter, the cock shall not crow this wo unto that man- by whom hej day, before that thou wilt thries is betrayed ! deny that thou knowest me,
23 And they began to inquire,! 35 §| And he seid unto thom, among themselves, who of them} When I sent you without purse,
134
Agony in the βεγάεα. CHAP. XXII. Betrayal of Christ.
and scrip, and shoes, lacked yelsleep yet rise and pray, lest ye any thing? And they said, Noth- | enter Fito tation. ing. 47 ἢ And while he yet spake,
36 Then said he unto them,|behold a multitude, and he that But now, he that hath ἃ purse, was called Judas, one of the let him take it, and likewise Azzjtwelve, went before them, and scrip; and he that hath noj|drewnear untoJesusto kiss him. sword, let him sel] his garment,} 48 But Jesus said anto him, Ju- and buy one, das, betrayest thon the Son of
37 For I say unto you, that this| man with a kiss. that is written must yet be ac-| 49 When they who were about complished in mc, And he was{him saw what would follow, reckoned among the transgress-|they said unto him, Lord, shail ora: for the things concerning| we smite with the sword ἢ me have an end. 50 And one of them smote the
38 And they said, Lord, behold, |servant of the high priest, and here gre two swords And he!cat off his right ear. aid anto them, It is enough, 61 And Jesus answered and
39 ἢ And he came out, andjsaid, Suffer ye thus far. And he went, as he was wont, to the jtouched his ear, and healed him. mount of Olives; and his disai-] 52 Then Jesus anid unto the ples also followed him. - chiefpriests, and captains of the
40 And when he was at the|temple, and the elders, whe had piace, he said unto them, Pray|come to him, Are ye come out, that ye enter not into tempta-|8s against a robber, with swords tion. “ land staveat -
41 And he was withdrawn from) 53 When I was daily with you them about a stone’s cast, and|in the temple, ye stretched not kneeled down, and prayed, forth your hands against me :
42 Saying, Father, If thou bejbut this is your bour, and the willing, remove this cup from}power of darkness. me: nevertheless not my will,| δά ff Then took they him, and but thine, be done. led hem, and brought him into
43 Andthereappeared anangel|the high pricst’s house. And ‘ unto him from heaven, strength-| Peter followed afar off ening him. &5 And when they had kindled
44 And being in an egony he a fire in the midst of the hall, prayed more earnestly : and his|they sat down together, and Pe- sweat was as it wero great ter sat down among them.
_ Of blood falling down to the} 56 But a certain maid beheld . ground. him as be sat by the fire, and
45 And when he rose up from|earnastly looked upon him, and ᾿ς prayer, and came to bis disci-/said, This man was also with ples, be found them sleeping| him.
sorrow. 57 And he denied him, saying, 46 And said unto them, Why] Woman, I know him nof. 135
Peter's dental. LUEE. Christ led to Pilate. 58 And efter a little while an-
art also of them. And Peter] em. enid, Man, I am not.
59 And about the epace of an! we any farther testimony? for hour after, another confidently| we ourselves have heard from affirmed, saying, Of a truth this| his own mouth.
man wea also with him; for he ia a Galilean. CHAP. ΧΧΗ͂Ι. 600 And Peter said, Man, [know The crucifizion. not what thou sayest. And im- ND the whole multitude of .
mediately, while he yet spake, them arose, and led him the cock crew. unto Pilate.
01 And the Lord turned, and! 2 And they hogan to accuse locked upon Peter. And Peter! him, saying, We found this man remetabered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him,| bidding to give tribute to Cesar, Before the cock crow, thou shalt} saymg that he himself is Christ deny me thrice. 48 King. :
62 And Peter went out, andj, 3 Pilate asked him, say- wept bitterly,
6
then the Son of God? And he | other saw him, and said, Thou/eaid unto them, Ye say that1
71 And they said, why need»
‘etal the nation, and for- . id
ing, Art thou the King of the |
{] And the men thet heldjJews? And he answered him —
Jesus mocked him, and smote| and said, Thon sayest ἐξ, him. 64 And when they bad blind-! priests and ἐσ the ροορῖο, I find folded him, they struck him on} no fault in this men. the face, and asked him, saying,| 5 And they were the more Prophesy, who is it that smotej fierce, saying, He stirreth up the thee? eople, toacking throughout all 65 And many other things blae- Judea, beginning from Galilee premously spake they against) to this place. ΝΝ 6 When Pilate heard of Gali- 66 ἢ And as soon as it was day,| lee, he asked if the man wast the elders of the péople and the| Galilean. chief priests e scribes} 7 And as soon as he knew that came together, and led him into| he belonged unto Herod’s juri their council, saying, diction, he sent him to 67 Art thou the Christ? tell] who himself also was at Jerusa- us. And he said unto them, If I} lem at that time. tell you, ye will not helieve, 8 {| And when Herod saw Je-
68 And iff also ask gow, ye} sus, he was exceedingly glad: |
will not answer me, nor let me go.) for he had been desirous for a 69 Hereafter shall the Son of | long time, to see him, because he man sit on the right hand of the had heard many things of him; power of God. and he hoped to see some mira- 70 Then said they all, Art thou} cle done by him. L236
4 Then said Pilate tothe chief
Christ found faxdilesse. CHAP. XXIII. Christ condemned.
9 Then he questioned him in| 22 And he said unto them the many worda; but he answered! third ame, Why, what evil hath him nothing. he done ἢ I have found no canse
10 Aud the chief priests δὰ! οὗ death in him: I will there- scribes stood and vehemently | fore chastise him, and let Ais go. accused him. 23 And they were urgent with
11 And Herod with his men of | ioud voices, requiring that he war set him at nought, and mock-|might be crucified. And the ed Adm, and arrayed him in a|voices of them and of the chief gorgeous robe, and sent him back priesis p j to Pilate. 24 Pilate gave sentence
12 4 And the same day Pilate] thatit should be as they required. and Herod were made friendsf 25 And he released unto them together; for before they were|him who for sedition and mur- at enmity between themelves, [der was cast into prison, whom
13 4 And Pilate, when he had| they had desired; but he deliy- called together the chief priests| ered Jesus to their will. and the rulers and tho je, | 26 And an they led him away,
14 Said unto them, $e have they laid hold upon ono Simon, brought this man unto me, ss{a Cyrenian, coming out of the one that perverteth the-people :[ country, and on him they laid and behold, 1, having examined/ the cross, that he might bear it Aim before you, bave found noj after Jesus. fault m this man touching those] 27 And there followed him a things whereof ye accuse him : | great company of le, and of 15 Neither hath Herod; for 1] women, who also bewailed and sent you to him ; and lo, nothing| lamented him. worthy of death has been done} 28 But Jesus turning unto them by him. . said, Daughters of Jerusalem,
16 I will therefore chastise him,| weep not for me, but weep for and release Aisa, yourselves, and for your chil-
17 (For of necessity ho must] dren. | release οὐδ unto them at the| 29 For behold the days are feast.) coming, in which they shail say,
18 And they cried out all at| Blessed are the barron, and once, saying, Away with this|the wombs that never bare, and man, and release unto us Barab-| the paps which never gave suck.
: 30 Then shail they begin to
19 GWho for ἃ certain sedition| say to the mountains, Fal! on us; made in tho city, and for mur-| and to the hills, Cover us. der, was cast into prison.) 31 For if they do these things _ 20 Pilate therefore, willing to|in the green tree, what shall be telease Jesus, spake again [0] done in the dry ? them. - | $2 And there were also two
21 But they cried, saying, Cru-| others, malefactors, led with him -eify, crucify him. ᾿ς to be put to death. :
137
Crist on the cross. LUKE. His death and berial.
$8 And when they had come] 44 And it was ebout the sixth to the place, which is called Cal- hour, and there wus darkness vary, there they crucified him,/|over all the earth antl the ninth and the malefactors, one on the| hour. right hand, and the other on the} 45 And the sun was darkened, Teft. and the veil of the temple was 349 Then said Jesus, Father, i ἢ
rent in the midst. forgive them; for they know| 46 And Jesus crying with a
not whet they do. And they|loud yoico, said, τ, inte parted his raiment and cast}thy hands I commit my spirit: lots, and having said this, he expired.
35 And .the people stood be-| 47 ἢ Now when the centurion holding. Aud the rulera also|saw what was done, he glorified with them derided Aim, saying,| God, saying, Certainly this was He eaved others; let him save|a righteous man, himself, if he is the Christ, the| 48 And allthe people thatcame
together to that sight, beholding
36 And tho soldiers aleo mock-|the things which were done, ed him, coming to him, and offer-| smote their breasts, and return- ing him vinegar, ~ fed.
37 And saying, If thou mt the} 49 And all his acquaintance, king of the Jews, eave thyself. jand the women that followed
38 And a snperscription also} him from Galilee, stood afar off; was written over him, in lettera| beholding these thin of Greek, and Latin, and He-| 50 And behold, there wae a brew, THIS IS THE KING/man named Joseph, a counsel- OF THE JEWS. lor; a good man, and just.
39 {| And onc of the malefact-|_ 51 (Theaame had not consent- ors who were hanged railed on|ed to the counscl and deed of him, saying, If thou art the| them :) 4¢ wae of Arimathea, ἃ. Christ, save thyself and ua city of the Jews: who also him-
40 But the other answering,| self waited for the kingdom of rebuked him saying, Dost not} God. | thou fear God, seeing thou art} δῷ This sas went unto Piler, in the same condemnation ἢ and begged the body of Jesus. -
41 And we indeed justly; for] 53 he took it down, and we receive the due reward of| wrapped itin lien, and laid itin our deeds; but this man hath/# sepulchre that was hewn in done nothing amiss. stone, wherein never man before
42 And he eaid anto Jesus,! was laid.
Lord, remember 1 me when thou} 54 And that day was the pe comest into t ingdom. paration, and the sabbath drew
43 And Tesas said unto him,| on.
Verily I say unto thee, To-day| 55 And the women also, who shalt thou be with me in para-| come with him from Galilee, fol- dise, (38 lowed after, and beheld the sep-
----.-.
᾿ροχΐεῖπ ofkers with them.
earth, they Βα! ἃ unto them, Why peek ye him that is alive among! 18 And the one, whose name
The resurrection. CHAP. XXIV. Walk to E-umaus. alchre, and how his body wasjtiat were with them, who told laid. these things unto the apostles, 56 And they returned, and pre-| 11 And their wards seemed to pared spices and ointments ; and them as idle tales, and they be- rested on the sabbath accord-| lieved them not. ing to the commandment. 12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre ; and stoop- CHAP. XXIV, ing down, be beheld the linen The resurrection and ascension of | clothes laid by themselves, sud Christ. ἃ, wondering in himself
No upon the first day of | at that which had come to pass. : em
the week, very early inthe! 13 ἢ And behold, two of morning, they came unto the| went that same day to a village eepulchre, bringing the spices] called Emmaus, which was from which they had prepared, and} Jerusalem sixty furlongs.
14 And they talked togather of
2 And they found the stone] ell these things which had hap- rolled away from the sepulchre.| pened.
3 And they entered in, and; 15 And it came to pass, that, found not tho body of the Lord] while they communed together Jesus. and reasoned, Jesus himself
4 And it came to as they] drow near, and went with them. were much perplexed about} 16 But their eyes were holden this, behold, two men stood by/that they should not know him. them in shining garments : 17 Aad he said unto them, what
ὃ And as they were afraid, and] manner of comnmnications are bowed down éeir faces to the|these that ye have one to an- other, as ye walk, and are sad ἢ
the dead 1 was Cleopas, answering said 6 He is not here, buthasrisen:}unto him, Art thou only a remember how he spake unto| stranger in Jerusalem, and
χοῦ when he was yet in Galilee, | not kuown the thiugs which have _ ἢ Saying, The Son of man must] come to pass there in these ‘be delivered mto the hands of] days
sinful men, und be crucified, and| 19 And he said unto them, the third day rise aguin. What things? And they said
. 8 And they remembered his|unto him, Concerning Jesus of
words, Nazareth, who was a prophet 9 And returned from the sepul-| mighty im deed and word before
chre, and told all these things|God and all the people :
unto the eleven, and to all the} 20 And how the chief priests
and our tulers delivered him to 10 It was Mary ene,| be condemned to death, and have
and Joanna, and Mary éke moth-| crucified. him.
er of James, and other women| 21 But we hoped that it was he
139
Interviews with Christ LUKE. after hts resurrection. who was to redeem Jarael; and| 32 And they said one to an- besides ali this, to day is thc|other, Did not our heart burn third day since these things were | within us, while he talked with done. : us by the way, and while he
22 Yea, and certain women also | opened to us the scriptures ἢ of our company astonished ua,| 33 And they rose up the same who were early at the sepul-jhour, and retarned ἴω Jcrusalem, chre ; and found the eleven gathered
23 And when they found not together, and those that were his body, they came, saying,| with them. | that they had also seen a vision} 34 Saying, The Lord is risen of angels, who said that he was{indeed, and hath appeared to alive. Simon, .
24 And some of them who were! 35 And they told what things with us went to the sepulchre, jzere dene in the way, and how and found it even so as thejhe was known to them in the women had said : bat him they |breaking of bread.
Baw not. 36 ἢ And as they thus spake,
25 Then he said unto them, 0} Jesus himself stood in the midst fools, and slow of heart to be-|of them, and saith unto them, eve all that the prophets have} Peace be unto you. spoken : | . | 37 But they were terrified and
26 Did itnot behoove the Christ jaffrighted, and supposed that to auffer thesc things, and to en-|they saw a spizit. ter into his glory ? 38 And he said unto them,
27 Aud beginning at Moses| Why are ye troubled! and why and all the prophets, he ex-|do thoughts arise in your hearts ἢ pounded unto them in all the| 39 Behold my hands and my scriptures the things concerning |feet, that it is 1 myself: handle
imself, me, and eee; for a spint hath
28 And they drew nigh unto [ποῖ flesh and bones, as ye se the village, whither they went;jme have. - : and he made ag though he would} 40 And when he had thus have gove further. spoken, he showed them dis
29 But they constrained him, |hends and Ace feet. | saying, Abide with ua; for it isj 41 And whilethcy yet believed | toward evening, and the day isjnot for joy, and wondered, he far spent. he went in tojsaid unto them, Have γ8 here tarry with them. any food. 3
30 And it came to puss, as he} 42 And they give him a piece reclined at table with them, he fof a broiled δεῖ, and of a honey- took bread and blessed it, and}comb. brake, and gave to them. | 43 And he took it, and did eat
31 And theireyes were opened, | before them. and they knew him; and he} 44 And ho ssid unto them, | vanished out of their sight. These are the words which I :
140
Christ's τοι CHAP, L * qpcenston.
spake unto you, while I was yet| 49 And bebold 1 eend the with you, that all things must be promise of my Father upon you: faifilled, which were written in|but tarry ye in the city of Jeru- the law of Moses, and in the salem, until ye aro endued with prophets, and in the psalms, con- er from on high.
eermng me. 7 P50 | And he lod them out
45 Then opened he their un-les far as to Bethany, and he derstanding, that they might un-|liftod up bis hands and blessed derstand the Scriptures. them.
46 And said unto them, Thus it] 51 And it came to pass, while is written, and thus it behooved|he blessed them, he was parted the Christ to suffer, and to rise|from them, and carried up into from the dead on the third day :| heaven.
47 And that repentance and| 52 Aud they worshipped ‘him, remission of sins should beland returned to J erusaleti with. preached in his name among ail] great Joy: | nations, beginning at Jerusalem.| 53 And were continually in the
48 And ye aro witnesses ofjtemple, praising and blessing these things. God. Amen.
=
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO JOHN, CHAP, IL Diab OTestHy concerning the ἶ ᾿ Ἀιαγααῆσι of Cheist. 9 That wos the true Light, ie the beginning was theiwhich enlighteneth every man Word, and the Word was|that cometh into the world, with God, and the Word was] 10 He was in the world, and God. | _ {the world was made by him, and 2 The same was in the begin-|the world knew him not. hing with God. ; 11 He came unto his own, and 3 All things were made by him ;/his own received him not. and without bim was got any; 12 But as many as received thing made that was made, him, to them gave he power to 4 Jo him was life; and the life) become the sons of God, ever to was the light of men. them that belicve on his name ; § And the light shineth m dark-] 13 Who were born, notof blood, ness; and the darkness compro-|nor of the will of the flesh, nor hended it not. of the will of man, but of God. θ {| There was a man seut from| 14 And the Word became flesh, God, whose name was John. and dwelt among us, fund we 7 The same came for a witness, beheld his glory, the glory as of % testify concerning the Light, |the only begotten of the Father;) that all en through him might|full of and truth. halieve. 15 ἢ Jotn bore testimony con- 8 He waa not the Light, but|cerning him, and cried, saying; 14]
Johs's confession. - JOHN. Disciples follow Jeses. This was heof whom I spake, He| 28 These things were done m that cometh after meis preferred|Bethany beyond the Jorden, before me; for he was before me./where John was immersing.
16 And of his fullnesshave we) 39 ἢ The next day John seeth all received, and grace for grace.|Jesus coming unto him, and
17 For the law was given/saith, Behold the Lamb of God, © through Moses, Suz grace and|who. taketh away the sin of_the truth came through Jesus Christ. | world !
18 No man hath seen God at} 30 This is he of whom I said, anytime; the only begotten Son, | Aftar me cometh s man who is who isin the bosom ofthe Father, | preferred before me ; for he was he hath declared Ass. " before me.
19 ἢ And thie is the record οἵ] 31 And I knew him not: but John, when the Jews sent priests |that he might be made manifost and Levites from J em to}to Israel, therefore have I come
‘ask him, Who art thou f immersing in water.
20 And he confessed, and de-| 32 And John bare record, sey- nied not; but confessed, I amjing, I saw the Spirit descendi not the Christ. from heaven like a dove, and it
21 And they asked him, What |abode him, then? Art thou Elijah? And he! 33 And I knew him not: but saith, I am not. Art thou the/he that sent me to immerse in prophet? And he answered, No.} water, the same said unto me,
22 Then said they unto him,|Upon whom thou shalt sea the Who art thou? that we may pive | Spirit descending, and remaining © an enswer to them that sent us. {on him, the same is he who in- What sayest thou of thyself? |merseth m the Holy Spirit.
23 He said, I am the voice of | 34 And I have seen, and tas- one crying in the desert, Make|tified that this is the Son of straight the way of the Lord, as} God.
said the prophet Isaiah. 936 6 Again the next day after, - Ra And they who were sent/ John παρᾶ, and two of his disei- were of the Pharisees. les
i 3 25 And they asked him, and P36 And looking upon Jesus as said unto him, Why then im-|he walked, he eaith, Behold the meraest thou, if thou art not] Lamb of God! the Christ, nor Elijah, nor the|- 37 And the two disciples heard rophet 2 | him speak, and they followed 26 John answered them, say-| Jesus. : ing, I immerse in water: but] 38 Then Jesus trmed, and saw there starideth one among you,|them following, and saith unto whom ye know not; them, What seek ye? Theysaid | 27 He it is, who coming after!ynto him, Rabbi, (which is to mois preferred before me, whose | say, being interproted, Teacher,) shoe’s latchet I am not worthy} where dwellest thou !
to unloose. 149 39 He saith unto them, Come
Nathanaed brought to him, CHAP. IT. Marriage ta Cena.
and see, They camo and saw] 49 Nathanael answered and where he dwelt, and abode with jsaith unto him, Rabbi, thou art him that dey; for it was about/the Son of God; thou art the the tenth hour. King of Israel.
40 One of the two whe heard; 50 Jesus answered and said Join speak, and followed him,junto him, Because I said unte wos Andrew, Simon Péter’s|thee, I saw thee under the fig- brother. trec, belhievest thou? thou shalt
41 He first findeth his own/jsec greater things than these. brother Simon, and saith uatuj 51 And he saith unto him, Veri- him, We have found the Messiah, |ly, verily, I say unto you, Here- (which is, being interpreted, the | after ye shall see heaven open, Christ.) and the angels of God ascendin
42 And he brought him to Je-|and descending upon the Son sus. And when Jesue heheld jrnan. him, he said, Thow art Simon,
the son of Jonah: thou shalt be ; CHAP. H.
ealled Cephas (whieh is by in- Christ turacth wafer info wine.
terpretution, a stone). ND on the third day there 434] The day following, Jesus was @ marriage in Cana
wished to go forth into Galilee, jof Galilee; and the mother of and findeth Philip, and saith! Jesus was there :
unto him, Fellow me. ‘| 2 And both Jesus was called, 44 Now Philip was of Beth-land lis disciples, to the mar-
suida, the city of Andrew and |riage.
Peter. 3 And when they wanted wine, 45 Philip findeth Nathanael,|the mother of Jesus saith unto
and saith unto him, We μάν πῆ, They have no wine.
found him, of whom Moses in| 4 Jesus ssith unto hcr, Woman,
the law, and the prophets, didjwhat have I to do with thee ?
write, Jesus of Nuzareth, the!my hour is not yet come.
eon of Joseph. 5 His mother saith unto the 46 And Nathanael said untojservants, Whatesoever he éaith
him, Can thore any good thing|unto you, do it.
came out of Nazareth? Philip] 6 And there were set there six
sith unto him, Como and sce. |waterpots of stono, after the 47 Jesns saw Nathanael com-|manner of the purifymg of the
ing to him, and saith of him, Be-|Jews, coutuining two or three
hold an Israclite indeed, in whom | firkins apiece.
is no guile! 7 Jeaus saith unto them, Fill 48 Nathanael saith unto him, |the waterpots with water. And Whence knowest thou me} Je-|they filled them up to the brim. sua answered and said unto him,| 8 And he aaith untothem, Draw Before Philip called thee, when |out now, end bear unto the ruler thou wast under the fig-tree, Ijof the feast. And they bare it. baw thee. 9 When the ruler of the foast
143
Gdriet purgeth the temple. SOHN. Nicodemmea’ visit to Jesus.
hed tasted the water that was!-i9 Jesue answared aud said meade wine, aud knew not/unto them, Destroy this temple, whence it was ; (but the servants |and in throc days F will raize it who drew the water knew ;}jup. 7
the ruler of the feast called the; 20 Then said the Jews, F bridegroom, end six years was this temple in - 10 And saith unto him, Every |building, and wilt thou rear-it tan at the beginning doth set|up in days ? , forth good wine ; endwhen men; 21-But he spake concerning have well drunk, then that which [186 temple of Ins body.
is worse: buéthou hest kept the, 22 When therefore he hadrisen good wine until now. from the dead, his disciples re-
11 This beginning of miracles |membered that he had caid this did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and unto them; and they beloved manifested forth his glory; and|the scripture, and the word his disciples believed on-him. | which Jesus hed spoken.
12 ἢ After this ho went down! 23 Now when be was,in Jo- to Capernaum, he, and his moth-|rusalem at the passover, on the er, and his brethren, and bis dis- ‘feast day, many believed in his ciplcs : and they continued there /name, when they saw the mira- not many days. cles which ho di
13 {| And the Jews’ passover| 24 But. Jesus did not commit was at hand, and Jesus went up {himself unto thens, because he to Jerusalem, knew ell men,
14 And found in tho temple! 25 And -necded not that any those that sold oxen and sheep jshould testify of man; for he and doves, and the changers of j knew what was in man. money sitting :
-15 And he ‘made ἃ scourge of CHAP. It. emall cords, and _drove them all] ΤᾺΣ sewberth. John’s testimony. _out of the temple, both the sheep, PTSBERE was a man of the end the:oxen; and poured out Pharisees, named Nicode- the changers’ money, and over-|mus, a ruler of the Jews: threw the tables ; 2 The same came to Jesus :16 And said unto them thatinight, end said unto him, Rabbi, sold ‘doves, Take these things}we know that thon art a teacher hence; make not my Father’s|come from God; for no one can house a house of merchandise. {do theso miracles which thou
17 And hia disciples remem doest, unless God be with him. bered that i¢ was written, The} 3 Jesus enswored and said un- zeal of'thy house hath eaton me/to him, Verily, verily, laay unto up. thee, unless a man he born again,
18 ἢ Then answered the Jewsihe cannot see the kingdoms of ‘and said uuto him, What sign (God. showest thou unto us, seeing that! 4 Nicodemne saith unto him, thou doast thoso things ἢ How can a man be bom when
The nev birth. CHAP. IIL. Jokn taunerses at Ainon.
ke is old? can be enter the sec-] 16 For God so loved the warld, πα time irito his mother’s womb,] that he gave bis only begotten and be born? ' | Son, that whoseever believeth in δ Jesus answered, Verily, veri-| him chould not perish, but have ly, E say unto thee, unless a man} everlasting life. be born of water and Spirit, he} 17 For God sent not his Son cannot enter into the kingdom|into the world to condemn the of God. | world; but that the world 6 That which is born of the|throagh him might be saved. flesh is flesh: and that which is| 18 He that believeth in him is born of the Spirit is spirit. not condemned ; but he that be- 7 Marvel not that I seid unto) lieveth notie condemned already, thee, Ye must bo born again. [because he hath not believed in 8 The wind bloweth where 10} 1 name of the only begotten will, and thou heareat the sound! Son of God. | thereof, but canst not tell whence| 19 And this is the condemna- ἔξ cometh, and whither it gueth :| tion, that the light has come into so is every one thatia born of jthe world, and men loved the the Spirit. . darkness rather than the light ; 9 Nicodenmus answered and|for their deeds were evil. seid unto him, How can these} 20 For every one that doeth things be f | evil hateth the light, neither com-
19 Jesus answered snd said/eth to the light, lest -his deeds unto him, Art thou a teacher| should be r ed. | of Israel, and knowest notthese| 21 But he thet doeth the troth thivige f cometh to the light, that his
11 Verily, verily, I say unto[deeds may be made manifcat, thee, We speak what we know, | that they are wrought in God. and testify what we have seen;| 22 ἢ After these things came and ye receive not our testi-} Jesus and‘ his disciples into the mony. land of Judea; and there he tar-
12 If IT heve told you earthly! red with them, and 1 things, and ye believe not, how! 23 And Jotm also was immers- shall ye believe, If F tefl you{ing in που, near to Salim, be- heavenly things ἢ cause there was much water
13 And no one hath ascended|there: and they came, end were up to heaven, but he that came! immersed. down from heaven, even the Son; 24 Fer John was not yet cast of man whe ia in heaven: into prison
14 And as Moses lifted up the} 25 Ἵ Then there arose a ques- serpent in the desert, even so|tion between some of Jobun’s must the Son of man be lifted} disciples and the Jews about ὟΣ: | puri ying.
5 That whoseever believeth} 26 And they.came unto John, in him should not perish, butjand said unto him, Rabbi, he have eternal life. that was with thee beyond the
10 145
John's testimony. JOHN. . Jeans ἀξ Jacod's well, Jordan, te whom thon barest|had heard that Jesus made and testimony, behold, the same im-|immersed more disciples than merseth, and all sen come to him. iJ ohn, 27 John answered and said, A} 2 (Though Jesus himself im- man can receive nothing, unless |}mersed not, but his disciples,) it be givon him from heaven. 3 He left Judes, and departed 28 Ye yourselves bear me tes-|again into Galilee. timony, that I said, I am not the| 4 And hemust needs go through Christ, but that I am sent before |Samaria. - : him. 3 Then cometh he to a city of 29 He that hath the bride is|Samaria, whieh is called Sychar, the bridegroom; but tho friend jnear to the parcel of ground that of the bridegroom, who stand-; Jacob gave to his son Jose | eth and heareth him, rejoiceth| 6 Now Jacob’s well was greatly because of the bride- Jesus therefore, being wearied om’s voice; this my joy there- | with δὲς Journey, sat thus on the re is fulfilled. well: and it was about the sixth 30 He must increase, but ἔχον {hour. decrease. 7 There cometh eo woman of 31 He that cometh from above |Samaris to draw water : Jesus is above all: he that is of the /sath unto her, Give me todrink. earth is earthly; and speaketh of | 8 (For his disciples were gone the earth: he that cometh from emay ino the city to buy foo.) heaven is abeveall | 9 Then saith the woman of 32 And whet he hath seen and|maria unto him, How is it that heard, that he testifioth ; and no |thou, being a Jow, askest drink man receiveth his testimony. of me who am a woman of Sa- 33 He that hath received his}maria? for the Jews have no testimony, hath set to his seal{dealings with the Samaritans. that God is true. 10 Jegus answered and said 34 For he whom God hath sent |unto her, If thou hedst -known epeaketh the words of God ; for|the gift. of God, and who itis giveth not the Spirit by |that saith to thee, Give me to Ineasure wate At. _ [drink ; thon wouldest have aek- 35 The Father loveth the Son, jed of him, aud he would have and beth given all things into bie |given thee living water. hand.” 11 The woman saith unto him, 36 Ho that beliovethia the Son, |Sir, thou hast nothing to draw hath everlasting life: and hejwith, and the well is deep: that believeth not-the Son, ahall } whence then hast thou the ving not see life; but the wrath of|water ἢ God abideth on him 12 Art thou greater than our CHAP. TV. father Jacob, who gave us the The womaa of Samaria, ᾿ well, and drank thereof himself, | HEN therefore the Lord |and his children, and bis cattle Ἐ knew how the Pharisees! 13 Jesus answered and ssid 146
The woman of - CHAP, IV. Samaria.
unto her, Whoseever drinketh|I know that Messiah cometh, of this water shall thirst again: | who is called Christ: when he 14 But whosoever drinketh οἱ is come, he will tell ue all thm the water that I shall give him) 26 Jesus saith unto her, 1 shall never thirst; but the water| speak unto thee am ke. that I ahall give him, shall be in| 27 | And upon this came his him e well of water springing | disciples, and marvelied that he up into everlasting life. talked with the woman; yet no 15 The women saith unto him,|man said, What scekest thou ἢ Sir, give me this water, that Τί οτ, Why talkest thou with her ἢ thirat not, nor come hither to] 26 The woman then left her ἄταν. waterpot, and went into the city, 16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call| and saith to the men, thy husband, and come hither. {| 29 Come, see a man who told 17 The woman answered and|me oli things that 1 ever did :-ie-- said, Lhave no husband. Jesus| not this the Christ? ὃ said untae her, Thou hast well| 30 Then they went out of the said, | bave no hushand ; city, and came unto him. 18 For thou hast had five hus-} 31 ἢ In tho mean while his dis-
ter, eat τς 32 But be said unto them, I 19 The woman saith unto him,| have food to eat that yo know Sir, I percetve that thou art al not of. Prophet | 33 Therefore said the disciples 20 Our fathers worshipped injone to another, Heth any man this mountain; and ye say, thattbrought him azgh¢ to eat? in Jerusalem isthe place where| 34 Jesus saith unto them, My rach ought to worship. food is to do the will of him that 21 Jesusaaith unto her, Woman, | sent me, and to finish his work. believe me, that the hourcometh,| 35 Say not ye, There aro yet when ye shall neither in this|four months, and then cometh mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem,jtho harvesting? behold, I sa worship the Father. -_ * unto you, Lift up your oyes, an 22 Yo worship what ye know/look on the fields; for they are not: we worship what we know;}alrendy white for harvesting. for salvation ts of the Jews, 36 And he that harvesteth re- 23 But the hour cometh, and}ceiveth wa and gathereth ow is, when the true worship-| fruit unto lif eternal that both pers shall worship the Father mj he that sowcth and he that bar- spirit and in truth; for the Fath-| vesteth may rejoice together. er seeketh such to worship him.}| 37 And herein is that saying 24 God is a spirit: and they!true, One soweth, and another that worship him must worship} harvesteth. in spirit and in truth. 38 1 sent you to harvest that 25 The woman δαῖτ unto him,| whereon ye bestowed no labor: 147
Jesus reluras to Cana. JOHN. . Heals the nobleman’s ὅσ,
other men labored, and ye are| 49 The nobleman saith ung entered into their labors. him, Sir, come down ere my $9 ἢ And many of the Samari-| child die. tana of that city believed on him} 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go for the saying of the woman,|thy way; thy son liveth And who testified, He told me all|the man believed the word that that ever 1 did. Jesus had spoken uuto him, and 40 So when the Samaritans/went ewsy. had come unto him, they be-}| 51 And as he was now goin sought him that he would tarry |down, his servants met him, with them: and he-abode there jtold Aim, saying, Thy son liveth. two days. §2 Then he inquired of them 41 And many more believed|the hour whon he began to because of his own word ; amend. And they said unto him, 42 And said unto the woman,| Yesterday at the seventh hour Now we believe, not because of Ithe fever left him. thy saying; for we have heard} 53 So the father knew that ἢ him ourvelves, aud know that(zeas at the same hour, in which this is indeed the Christ, the|Jeans said unto him, Thy son Saviour of the world. -Hliveth : and he himself boheved, 43 ἢ Now after two daya hejand his whole house. d thence, and went into} δά Thie ἐφ again the second
Galilee. miracle that Jesus did, when be
att For J caus himself testified, came out of Judea into Galilee, a prophet hath no honor in his own country. CHAP. V.
45 Then when he was come The Poot of Bethesda. into Galilee, the Galileans re- FTER this there was a ceived him, having seen ali the feast of the Jews; and things that he did at Jerusalem | Jesus wont up to Jerusalem. at the feast; for they also went}! 2 Now there is at Jerusalem
unto the feast. by the sheep-gate o pool, which
46 So Jesus came again ἱπίο [18 called in the Hebrew tongue, Cane of Galilee, where he made | Bethesda, having five porchas. the water wine. And thore was| 3 In these lays multitude 8 certain nobleman, whose βοὴ [οὗ the infirm, blind, lame, and wap sick at Ca um. withered, waitmg for the moving
47 When he heard that Jesua|of the water. had come out of Judea into Gal-| 4 For an angel went down at 8 lec, be went unto htm, and be-| certain season into the pool, and sought him that he would come/|troubled the water ; whosoever down, and heal his son; for he|then first after the troubling of was at the paint of death. the water stepped in, was made
48 Then said Jesus unto him, |whole of whatsoever discuse he Unless ye seo signs and won-{had. , ders, ye will not believe. 5 And acertain man was there
‘The impotent nian. CHAP.V. Jesus answers the Tags.
who had an infirmity thirty and| 17 ἢ But Jesus answered them, eight years. My Father worketh hitherto,
6 When Jesus saw him lying,j and I work. and knew that he bad been now] 18 Therefore the Jews sou B long time tz tha? condition,|the more to kill him, because he sath unto bim, Wilt thou be} not only had broken the sabbath, made whole ? ᾿ but said also that God was his
7 The infirm man answeredjown Father, making himself him, Lord, I have no man, when| equal with God. ἴδε water is troubled, to put me]. 19 Then answered Jesus and
into the pool; but while I am|said unto them, Verily, verily, I _ coming, another steppeth down| say unto you, The Son can do : before me. nothing of himself, but what he
8 Jesus saith unto bim, Rise,|seeth the Father do: for what- . take up thy bed, and walk. socrer things be doeth, these
9 Aud immediately the manj also doeth the Son hkowise. - - was mado whole, and touk up| 20 For the Father loveth the bis bed, and walked; and on the/ Son, and showeth him all] things same day was the sabbath, that he bimself docth : and he
10 4 The Jews therefore said! wil] show him greater works unto him that was cured, It is/ than these, thet ye may marvel. the sabbath day: it is not lawful} 21 For as the Father ruiseth up for thee τὸ carry thy bed. the dead, tnd quickeneth them ;
11 He answered them, He that' even so the Son quickeneth made me whole, the same said; whom he will. unto me, Take up thy bed and| 22 For the Father judgeth no walk. man, but hath committed all
12 Then they asked him, Who| judgment unto the Son : is the man that said unto thee,| 23 That all men should honor Take-up thy bed, and walk? {the Son, even aa they bonor the
13 And he that was healed} Father. He that honoroth not knew not who it was: for Jesus! the Son, honoreth not the Father hed conveyed himself away, 8] who hath sent him. inultitude heing in the place. | 24 Verily, verily, I sey unto
14 Afterwards Jesus findeth; you, He that heareth my word, him in the temple, and said unto} and believeth on him that sent him, Behold, thou art madejme, hath everlasting life, and whole: sin no more, lest a worse| shall not come into condemna-
thing como unto thee. tion; but is passed from death
16 The man departed, and told! unto life. the Jews that it was Jesus, who] 25 Verily, verily, I say unto had made him whole. you, The hour is coming,
16 And therefore did the Jews] now is, when the dead shall bear persecute Jesus, and sought to| the voice of the Son of God; and slay him, because be had donc| they that hear shall live. these things on the sabbath day.! 26 For as the Father bath life
149
Testimony of Christ. JOHN. Search the Scripterez. | in himself; so hath he given to| 38 And ye have not his word the Son to have life πὶ himself;/abiding in you; for whom be
27 And hath given him authori- (hath sent, him ye believe not. ty to execute judgment also, be-| 39 ἢ Search the scriptures; for cause he is the Son of man. in them ye think ye have eternal
28 Marvel not at this: for the|life: and they are they which hour is coming, in which all that |testify concerning me. β are in the graves shall hear his} 40 And ye will not come to voice ; me, that ye may have life.
29 And shall come farth; they; 41 I receive not honor from that have done Rood ‘unto the ;men. resurrection of life; and they| 42 But I know you, that ye that have done evil, unto the|have not the love of God in you. resurrection of damnation. 43 I am come in my Father’s
30 I can of my own self do|name, and yo receive me not: if nothing ; as I hear, I judge: andjanother shail come m his own my judgment is just; because Ijname, him ye will receive. seek not my own will, butthe will| 44 How can ye believe, who of the Father whe hath sent me./receive honor one of another,
31 If I testify concerning my-jand seek not the honor that self, my testimony ia not true. {comets from God anly ?
32 There is another thet testi-| 45 Do not think that 1 will ac- fieth concerning me, end I know |cuse you to the Father: there is that the testimony which he tes-jone that accuseth you, eves tifeth concerning meistrue, /Moses, m whom yo trust.
33 Ye sent unto John, and he} 46 For had ye believed Moses, testified unto the truth. ye would have belicved me, for
34 But I receive not testimony jhe wrote concerning me: from man: bat these things 1] 47 But f ye believe not his say, that ye might: be saved jwritings, how shall ye believe 35 He was a burning and ajmy words? shining light: end ye were will-| CHAP. VL
tug for a season to rejoice in his , , light. Christ feedeth foe thousand.
36 But I have greater testi- ARTS these things Jesus mony than fAatof John; for the }1-3.went over the sea of | Gali- worke which the Father hath (lee, which is the sea of Tiberias. given me to finish, the same| 2 And agroat multitude follow- works that I do, testify concern-/ed him, because they saw his ing me, that the Fsther hath )jmiracles which he did on them sent me. . that were diseased. :
37 And the Father himself,| 3 And Jesus wont up into a who hath sent me, hath testified |mountain, and there he eat with concerningme. Ye heveneither this disciples. : heard his voice at any time, nur; 4 And the passover, ἃ feast of seen his form. the Jews, was nigh.
159
Ht aoted mirdcle. | CHAP. VI. Jerus calms the-nts. . καὶ ἢ When Jesus then lifted ap! 16 {| When Jeaus - therefase és cyes, and eaw a:great οὐδε | perceived that they would come pany come unto :him, he saith|and take him by , to make ento ‘Philip,-Wherice shall. wefhim «a king, he departed again bay bread, that-these may eat? |into. Β mountain himsclf alone... 6 And this he said to prove! 16 And-when evening came, him; for he kimself knew what ihis disciples went down unto
would do. oo πον ithe sea, Ὁ.
Philip anewered him, Two} 17 And entered into a ship, and “hundred penuywortha of bread!went over the sea toward Ca- are not sufficient for -thoem,.thotipernaum. And it was now dark, every one of them may take e/and Jesus had not come to them. ‘little, . , 18 Aad the sea arose by reason _ 8 Onp of his disciples, Andrew, lof a wind that blew. - ss’
Simon Peter’s brother, saith] 19 So when they bad rowed unto Him, about five and twenty or thirty -9 There is a lad here, who|furlongs, they see Jeans i hath five burley loaves, and twofon the sea, and drawing small fishes; but what are theyjunte the ship: and they were among so many ἢ afraid,
10 And Jesus said,“ Make the! 20 But he saith unto them, It men recline. Now there was{ia I; ‘be not afrai ᾿ τοῦ ἢ grass mtheplace, Sothe} 21 Then they willingly vecetved men téclined in number about |him into the ship: and immedi : five thousand. [ately the ahip was at the land + 11 And Jesus took the loaves; | whither they were going. end when he bad given thanks,| 22 ἢ The day following, when he distributed to the disciples;|the people who stood on the and disciples to them that other ‘side of the sea saw thet were reclining ; and likewise of|there was no other boat there, the fishes as much as they would. {except that one into which his
12 When they were saticfied,|disciples had entered, and that he said unto his disciples, Gather }Jesus went not with his disci- up the fragments remain, pies, into the boat, but tia? his
nothing be lost. ᾿ isciples went away alone;
13 Therefore th 23 (Howbeit there came other them together, and twelve|boats from Tiberias nigh unto baskets with the fragments: Οὔ πθ΄ place where they did’ eat
barley ioaves, which re- , after the Lord had given mained over and above unfto|thanks;) them that had eaten. . 24 When the people therefore
14 Then those men, when thoy |sew that Jesus was not there, trad seen the miracle that Jesns|nor his disciples, they alao took ‘did, said, This is of a truth the chipping. came to Caperna- Prophet that was to come intojum, ing for Jesus. the worid. 25 And an they had found
15
Rebuke of selfishness. . JOHN, The bread of God. hith on the other side of the sea,/ cometh to me shall never hun they said unto him, Rabbi, when| ger ; and he that believeth of camest thou hither ἢ me shall never thirst.
26 Jesus answered them and| 36 But I said unto you, That ye said, Verily, verily, I say unto) also have acen me, and believe you, Yeseek me, not because ye| not.
Βα the miracles, but because! 37 All that the Father giveth ye did eat of the loaves, and} me shall come to me; and him were satisfied. that cometh to me I will in no
27 Labor not for the food which! wise cast out. perisheth, but for the food which| 38 For I came down from heav- endureth unto everlasting life,|en, not to do my own will, but which the Son of man shall give|the will of him that sent me, unto you; for him hath God the] 39 And this is the Father's will Father sealed. — who hath sent me, that of all
£8 Then said they unto him,! which he hath giver me I ehould What chall we do, thet we may} iose nothing, but should raise it work the works of God ἢ up again at the last day. 7 29 Jesua answered and said} 40 And this ia the wil! of him unto them, This is the work ofjthat sent me, that every one God, that ye .believe on bimj who seeth the Son, and believ- whom he hath sent. © ethon him, may have everlgating
30 They eald therefore unto| life: and I will raise him up at him, What sign showest thon/the lest day. then, that we may see, and he-| 41 The ΓΑ͂Ν then murmured heve thee? what dost thou/st him, becauro ho suid, I am work } the bread which came down
31 Our fathers did eet manna| from heaven. in the desert; as it is written,| 42 And they said, Je not this He gave them bread from heev-| Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose on to ent. father und mother we know!
$2 Then Jesus said unto them,| how is it then that he saith, I ‘Verily, verily, I say anto you,}csme down from heaven 1 Mosea gave you not the bread} 43 Jesus therefore answered from heaven: but my Father} and said unto them, Murmur not giveth you the true bread from| smong yourselves, |
eavern. 44 No man can come td me,
33 For the bread of God/unless the Father, who hath is he that cometh down from! sent me draw him: and I will heaven, end giveth life unto the raise him up at the last ‘day. world. 45 It is written m the hets,
34 Then said they unto him,| And they shall be all taught of Lord, evermore give us thisiGod. Every man therefore that bread. hath heard, and hath learned of
36 And Jesus esid unto them, Π the Father, cometh unto me. am the bread of life: he that] 46 Not that any one hath seen
152
Christ the living tread ΟΠΑΡ VIL . from heures. the Father, except he who.is of] 59 These things said he’ in the God, be hath seen the Father. |synagogue, as he taught in Ca-.
ΑἹ Verily, verily, I say -unto} pernaum. | ou, He that beheveth on me| 60 Many therefore of his disci- Kath everlasting life. ples, when they had heard it, said, This is a hard saying ; who
48 I am tho bread of life.
49 Your fathera did eat manna} can hear it f
in the desert, and aredead. | 61 When Jesus knew in him- 50 Thisis the bread which com-| seif that his disciples murmured
eth down from heaven, that 58] at it, he said unto them, Doth
man may ent thereof, and ποῖ this offend you ῖ
die. 62. What then if ye shall sea 51 1 am the living bread which| the Son of Man ascend up where
came down from heaven; if any| he was before ἢ
man eat of this bread, he shall] 62 It ia the Spirit that quieken-
live for ever : and the bread that] eth; the flesh profiteth nothing:
T will give is my flesh, which] the words that I speak unto you,
I will give for the life of the| hey are apirit, and tAcy are life.
world, 64 But there sre some of you 52 The Jews therefore strove}that believe not. For Josus
| 65 And he said, Therefore said Verily, verily, | say unto you,|1 unto you, that. no man can unleay ye eat the flesh of the; come unto me, unless it be.given Son of man, and drink his bicod,| unto him of my Father. ΝΣ ye have no life m you. 66 ἢ From that ¢ime many of δά Whoso ecateth my flesh, and[his disciples went back, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal] walked no more with him. Ὁ life ; and I will raise him up αἴ] 67 Then ssid Jesus unto the the last day. twelve, Will ye also go away} 65 For my flesh is food indeed,| 68 Then Simon Peter answer- and my blood is drink indeed. | ed him, Lord, to whom shall we 56 He that eateth my flesh, and| go? thou hast the words of eter- drinketh my hlood, dwelleth inj nal life. me, aod ἔ in him. 69 And we believe and are 57 Aa tho living Father hath] sure that thou art the Christ, the sent me, and I live by the Fath-|Son of the living God. er: soho that sateth me, even} 70 Jesus answered them, Have he shail live by me. not I chosen. you twelve, and 58 This is that bread which] one of you is a devil? came down from heaven; not as} 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot your fathers did eat manna, and] fe son of Simon; for he it was are dead; be that eateth of this|that should betray him, being bread shall live for over. one of the twelve. 153
ὕπαρ ο᾽ iabernacles. . JOWN: Feeus-at the πα,
AP. VI 12 Howbeit, ne- man spake. CHAP. V | ly of kim for fear Chrid teacheih in the temple. τ
ews, ATER thess things Jesus} 14 ἢ Now about the midst of walked in Galilee; for he|the feast, Jesus wont up into the-
would not walk in Judea, be-|tom ple, and taught.
cause the Jews sought to kill 16 Mand the Jews marveltéd, im saying, How knuweth this man 2 Now the Jews’ feast of taber- j letters, having never learned ἢ
nacles was at hand. 16 Jesus answered them, and 3 His brethren therefore said|said, My teaching is not mine,
unto him, Depart henee, and go} but his that sent me.
_ iuto Judea, that thy disciplesalso| 17 If any one will do his will,
may see the works that thoujhe shall know concerning the
teaching, whether it is of God,
in βροτοῖς and yet himsell - eth to be known openly. If{zelf thou doest these things, show|/he that seeketh his glory that thyself to the world. “foont him, the came. is true, and ὃ For neither did bie brethran|no mnrigi UE yoni ει helieve in him. © 19.Did π the
Mets ag eco “Why doy ye to
20 The people answered ‘and
but me tote, because ee said, Thou hast a devil: who _ tify of it, thet the works thereof] seeketh to kill thee 7
are evil. 21 Jeats enswered end asid 8 Go ye up unto this feast; I unto them, I have done one work, go hat up yet unto this feast; for/and ye all marvel,
ἘΣ tune Tne not yet fully coma 22 Moses therefore gave imto 2 When he had these | you. cirtimeision ; (not that. it is wards unto them, he abode std ΣΡ Moses, but of” the fathers ἢ
cerning him; for sofas anid, He
a man : othars.eaid, Nay; |i
but he deceiveth the people, . 164
25 Thon said. some of them of
Jeans’ ἐεεἐδιομψς CHAP. VIIL of Aim who sentdta. Jerusalem, Ie not thie he whom! this that he said, Ye shall ceek they seek to kill? me, and ehal] not find me: and
26 But, lo, he speaketh boidly,| where I am, ye cannot come ἢ and they say nothing unto him.| 37 In the last day, the great Do the rulers know indeed that| day of the feast, Jesus stood and this is truly the Christ} evied, saying, If any one thirst,
27 Howheit, we know this man} let him come unto me, and drink. whence he is; but when the} 38 He that believeth on me, as Christ cometh, no man knoweth| the scripture hath said, out of bis whence he is. ᾿ belly shall flow rivers of living
28 Then cried Jesus in the| water. temple as he taught, saying, Ye| 39 (But this spake he of the both know me, end ow| Spirit, which they that believe whence I am: and I have not} ou him shoold receive : for tha come of myself, but he thet sent] Holy Spirit was not yet givem ; me ig true, whom ye know not. 1 because Josus was not yet gio-
29 But i know him; for I am|rified.) from him, and he hath sent me.| 40{{ Many of the people there-
$0 Then they sought to take! fore, when they h this any- _ him: but no one laid hands on|ing, said, Of a truth this is the him, because his hour, had. not} Prophet. . yet come. co 41 Others seid, this ts the ‘$1 And many of the people be-| Christ. But eome said, Shall lieved on him, and suid, ni the Christ come out of Galilee ἢ the Christ cometh, will he do} 42 Hath not the scripture said, more miracies than these which| That the Christ cometh of the this wan hath done?. seed of David, and out of the
32 q The Pharisees heard that}town of Bethlehem, where Da- the people murmured such things| vid was 1 concerning him; end the Phari-| 43 So there was ἃ division sees and the chief priests sent|among the people because of officers to take him. him.
33 Then said Jesus untothem,| 44 And some of them would Yet a little while am I with you,| have taken him; hut no one end ¢en I go unto him that sent| laid hands on him. me. 45 ἢ Then came the officers to
34 Yo shull seek me, and shall) the chief priests and Pharisees; not find me: and where I am,| and they said unto them, Why. ye cannot come. have ye not brought him ἢ
$5 Then said the Jews among| 46 The officers anewered, Nev- themselves, Whither will he go,| er man spake like this man. that wo shall not find bim? will] 47 Then the Pharisees anawer- he go unto tho dispersed among] ed them, Are ye also deceived? the Gentiles, and teach the Gen-| 48 Have any of the rulers of tiles f . Jof the- Pharisees believed on
36 What manser of saymg is} him}
| 155
Woman taken in adultery, JOHN. Christ's clemency.
49 But this people who know-| 9 And that heard it, bemg eth not the law are cursed. convicted by ther own com &0 Nicodemus saith unto them, acience, went out one by one; (he that came to Jesus by night,/ begining 81 the eldest, eves un . being one of them,) to the last: and Jesus was left ᾿ δὶ Doth our law judge the/alone, and the woman standing men, before it hear him, and/in the midst: _. know what he doeth 7 10 When Jesus had lifted up 52 They answered and said|himeclf, and saw none but the unto him, Art thou also of Gali-) woman, he said unto her, Wo- 1091 Search and look ; for out/man, where are those thy ac- of Galilee ariseth no prophet. |cusers? hath no one condemned 53 And each one went unto} thee?
hie own house. 11 She said, No one, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither CHAP. VIL. do I condemn thee : po, and sin
Carist pustifieth his doctrine. no more. ; A ND Jesus went unto the! 12{] Then spake Jesus again - mount of Olives. unto them, saying, I am the hght
2 And early in the morning hej of the world : he that followeth came aguin into the temple, and| me shall not walk in darkness, all the people came unto hit ;| but shall have the light of life. - and he sat down, and taught} 13 The Phariseestherefore anid - them. unto him, Thou testifiest con-
3 And tho ecribes and Phari-| cerning thyself; thy testimony sees brought unto him ἃ woman] is not true. - taken ἴῃ adultery : and when} 14 Jesus anawered and said they had set her in the midst,janto them, Though I teatif
4 They sey unto him, Teacher,| concerning myself, yet my testl- this womau was taken in adul-|monyistrue: for 1 know whence very in the very, act 1 came, and whither I go; bet
Now Moses in the law com-|ye cannot tell whence 1 come, manded us, that such should be| and whither I go. stoned : but what sayest thou! { 15 Ye judge aftor the flesh; I:
6 This they said, tempting him,| judge no one. . thet they might have to accuse} 16 And yet if I judge, my judg- him. But Jesus stooped down,| ment ia true; for I aro not alone, and with Ais finger wrote on the| but I and the Father that eent ground. me, "
7 But as they continued aski 17 It is also written in your him, he ited himself, and| law, that the testimony of two said unto them, He that is with-| mon is true, _ out sin among you, let him first; 18 I am one that testifieth con- cast a stone at her. cerning myself, and the Father
8 And again he stooped down, | that sent me testifieth concerning and wrote on the ground.. _[me. "
156
He predicts hisdeparture. CHAP, VIM. True freedom.
19 Then said they unto him,| 29 And he that sent me is with Where is thy Father? Jesus}me: the Father hath not left me answered, Ye neither know me, alone; for I always do those nor my Father: if ye had known |things that please him. me, ye should have known my/ 30 As he spake these words, Father also. many believed on him.
20 These words spake Jesusin] 31 Then said Jesus to those the traasury, as he taught in the|Jews who believed on him, If temple: and no one laid hands/ye continue in my word, then on bim ; for his hour had ποῖ [816 ye my disciples indced ; yet come. 32 And ye shall know the truth,
21 Then said Jesus again unto and the truth shall make you them, I go my way, and ye shall |free. seak me, and shall die in your! 33] They answered him, We sins: whither I go, ye cannotjare Abraham’s seed, and were come. never in bondage to any one ;
22 Then said the Jews, Willhe |how sayest thou, Ye shall be kill himself? because he saith, }made free ἢ Whither I go, ye cannot come.j} 34 Jesus answered them, Veri-
23 And he said unto them, Ye jly, verily, I say unto you, Who- are from beneath: I am from(seever commutteth sin, is the above : ye are of this world ; I|servant of sin. am not of this world. 35 And tho servant abidcth not
24 1 said therefore unto you,|in the house for ever; dat the that ye shall die in your sins : {Son abideth ever. for if ye belteve not thet I amj 36 If the Son therefore shall 4e, ye shall die in your sins. make you free, ye shall be free
25 Then said they unto him, indeed.
Whe art thou? And Jesus saith | 37 1 know that yo are Abra- unto them, Even the same that I|ham’s seed; but ye seek to kill gaid unto you from the begin-|me, because my word hath no ning. lace in you.
26 I have many things to sey; 38 I speak that which I have . tnd to judge of you; but he that{seen with my Father: and ye sent me ts true ; and [ speak to}do that which yehave scen with the world those things which 1) your father. have heard of him, 39 They answored and said
2? They understood not that}unto him, Abrahams our father. he epake to them of tho Father.|Jesus saith unto them, If ye
23 Then said Jesus unto them,}were Abraham’s ghildren, ye When ye have lifted up tho Son| would do the works of Abraham. of man, then shail ye know that} 40 But now ye seck to kill me, I am ke, and that [ de nothingja man that hath told you the of myself; but as my Father/trath, which I have heard af - bath taught me, I speak thesc|God : thie did not Abraham.
things. 41 Ye do the deeds of your | 157
Okrist charged with JOHN. having a devil.
father. Then said they to him, | hasta devil. Abraham is dead, We were not born of fornica-| and the prophets ; and thou say- tion; we have one Father, evex/ est, If a man kecp m saying, | God. shall never taste of death.
42 Jesus said unto them, If, 53 Art thou greater than our God were your Father, ye would] father Abraham, who is dead Τὶ love me: for I pr ed forthjand the prophets are dead; .: and came from God; neither! whom thou thyself? came I of myself, but he sent} 54 Jesus answered, If 1 honor myself, my honor is nothing: ἐξ in my Father that honoreth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God. |
me,
43 Why do ye not understand my speech} because ye cannot hear my word.
44 Ye are of your father the! 55 Yet ye have not known devil, and the lusts of your fath-j him; but I know him: and if J er ye willdo, He was ἃ mur-jshould say, 1 know him not, I derer from the beginning, and| shall be a liar like unto you: abode not in the truth, because| but I know him, and keep his there is no truthinhim When may ing. he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of} 56 Your father Abraham re- his own; for bo is a liar, and|joiced to seo my day; and he the father of it. saw it, and was gla
45 And because I speak the} 57 Then said the Jews unto truth, ye believe me not. him, Thou art not yet fifty years
46 of you convicteth me| old, and hast thou soen Abra- of sin? And if I speak truth,| ham? why do ye not believe me ἢ 58 Jesus said untothem, Verily,
47 He that ie of God heareth| verily, I say unto you, Before God’s words: ye therefore hear| Abraham was, I am. them not, because ye are not οὗ 59 Then took thcy up stones to God. cast at him : but Jesus hid him-
48 Then answered the Jews,|celf, and went out of the temple, and said unto him, Say we not/ going through the midst oftbam, . well that thou art a Samaritan,|and so passed by. : ane ree ἃ devil ἢ CHAP. IX.
9 | 49 Jcsus answered, I have not Christ giveth sight to one born Blind
adovil; but 1 honor my Father, and ye dishonor me. AX as Jesus passed by, μα 50 And I seek not my own saw a man who was blind glory: there is one that seeketh| from Ais birth. . and judgeth. 2 And his disciples asked him, Si Vorily, verily, I say unto! saying, Master, who did sin, this ou, If a man keep my saying,| mau, or his parents, that he was Θ᾽ shall never see i cathe born blind ἢ 52 Then said the Jews unto! 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath him, Now we know that thou| this man sinned, nor bis parents: 158 .
Ἐσαπιϊκαδοη of the man CHAP. ἘΣ, who was restored to sight.
but that the works of God should| 16 Therefore said some of the be mede manifest in him. Pharisees, This man is not of
4 1 must work the works Οὗ God, because he keepers not the him that sent me, while itis day:| sabbath. Others said, How can the night cometh, when ne man/a man that is a sinner do such ean work. miracies ὃ And there was a di-
5 Aslongas 1 am in the work,| vision among them.
I am the light of the world. 17 They say unto the blind
6 When he had thus epoken, he] man agam, What sayest thou of spat on the ground, and made}him, that he hath opened thy clay of the spittle, and he anoint-| eyes He said, He ia a proph- ed the cyes of the blind. man| et. with the clay. 18 But the Jews did not be-
7 And said unto him, Go, wash| lieve concerning him, that he in the pool of Siloam (which is| had been blind, and received hie by interpretation, Sent). He|sight, until they called the pa- went his way therefore, andjrents of him that had received washed, and came seeing. his sight,
8 Ἷ The neighbors therefore,| 19 And they asked them, say- and they who before had scen| ing, Is this your son, who ye say him that he was blind; said, [8] was born blind ἔ how then doth not this he that sat and bagged? [he now seo ἢ
9 Some said, This ishe: others} 26 His parents answered them said, He is like him: but he said,| and said, We know that this is Lum de, our son, and that he was born 10 Therefore said they unto} bimd : him, How werethy eyesopened?] 21 But by what means he now
11 He answered and said, Aiseeth, we know not; or who χη that is calicd Jeaus made} hath opened his eyes, we know
clay, and anointed my eyes, and|not: he is of age; ask him: he snid unto me, Go to the pool of| shall speak for biumself ᾿ Siloam, and wash: and 1 went| 22 These words spake his _ and washed, and [received si rents, because they feared ye ᾿ς 12 Then said they unto him,| Jews: for the Jews had Whereishe?t He said, I know] already, that if any man did oon- not. fees that ho was Christ, he should
13 ἢ They bring to the Phari-} be put out of the aynagogue. secs him who before was blind.| 23 Therefore said his parents,
14 And it was the sabbath| He is of age; ask him.
_when Jcsus made the clay, and} 24 Then again called they the opened his eyes. man that was blind, and said
15 Then again the Pharizees} unto him, Give God the praise : also asked him how he bad re-| we know that this man is A sin- ceived his sight. He said unto/ ner. them, He put clay upon my eyes,| 25 He answered and said, and 1 washed, and do see. Whether he ig e sinner I know
159
Unkeard of miracle,
not: one thing | know, that, whereas I was hlind, now fF see,
26 Then said they to him agaut, What did he to thee? how opened he thy eyes ἢ
ΟἹ ILe answered them, Ε have told you already, and ve did not hear; wheretore wouid ye hear sé ajrain t will ye also be his dis- ciples ?
28 Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art hia disciple ; but ‘we are Moses’ dixciples.
29 We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this man we know not from whence he is.
30 The man answered and anid unto them, Why, herein isa mar- velious thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened my eyes,
31 Now we know that God ‘heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he hear- eth.
32 Siuce the world began, was it not heard that any man open- ed the cyes of ono horn blind,
33 [f this man were που οὔ God, he could do nothing.
34 They
JOHN,
Shepherd and hireling.
38 And he said, Lord, I beheve. And he worshipped him.
35 {| And Jesus said, Bor judg: : ment I came imo this work; that they who ace mot might sed, and that they who sec mmght be | made blind.
40 Ark some of the Phorisses who were with him heard these words, and suk unto them, Are we blind alaot .
41 Jcsus said nnto them, If ye were blind, ye would have no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin rcmaineth.
CHAP. X.
Christ the goed akepherd. ¥y Bel LY, verily, | say unto
you, He that entereth not through the dvor into the sheap- fold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief anda rohber,
2 But he that entereth eos the door 14. the shopherd of sheep.
3 Τὸ him the porter openéth ; and the sheep hear his Foiee: and he calleth his own shecp by» name, and jeadeth them out.
4 And when he putteth forth
answered and aaidjhis own sheep, he gocth before
unto him, Thou wast altogether} them, and the sheep follow him; ' bora in sins, and dost thou teach| for they know his yoire.
us # And they cast him out.
δ᾽ And a stranger will thoy ast
35 Jesus heard that they had| follow, but will lec from him; cast him out; and when he hadj for they know not the voice of found him, he said unto him,| strangers.
Dost thou believe on the Sono σοῦ. 90 He answered and said, Whe
6 This parable spake Josus uu: to them: but they understood not what things they were which he
is he, Lord, that I might. believe; spake unto ther,
on him?
7 Then said Jesus unto there
37 And Jesus eaid unto him,}again, Verily, verily, 1 say unte Thou hast both seen him, and itl you, lam the door of the sheep. .
is he that talketh with thee. 180
9. ΔΙ that ever came before mq
, be one flock, ard one shepherd.
The shepherd -‘ GHAP, ΣΧ, and the hireling.
are thieves end robbers τ but the; 20 And many of them said, He sheep did not hear them. hath a devil, and is mad; why 9 I am the door: through me if|hear ye him ? : any one enter in, he shall be; 21 Others said, These are not saved, and shall go in and out,/the words of him that hath a and find pasture. devil. Can a devil open the eyes 10 The thief cometh not, butjof the blind ἢ to steal, and to kill, and to de-| 224] And it was in Jerusalem stroy: I came that they might |the feast of the dedication, and have jife, and that they might |it was winter. have it more abundantly. 23 Aud Jesus walked in the 11 Iam the good shepherd : !temple in Solomon's porch. the good shepherd giveth hia life! 24 Then came the Jews round’ for the sheep. about him, and said unto him, 12 But he that is a bireling, and | How long dost thou keep us in not the shepherd, whose own ‘suspenee? If thou art the Christ, the sheep are not, seeth the wolf jtell us plainly. coming, and leaveth the sheep,| 25 Jesus answered them, I and fleeth ; and the wolf catcheth |told you, and ye believed not: the them, and scattereth the sheep. | works that I do im my Father’s 13 The hireling flesth, because |name, they bear witnens of me. he is ἃ hireling, and careth not| 26 But ye belicve nat, because for the sheep. ye are not of my sheep, as I said 14 I am the good shepherd, and j unto you. know my sheep, and am known| 27 My sheep hear my voire, by mine ; end I know them, and they foil- 15 Asthe Father knoweth me, ilow me: and I know the Father: and {| 28 And I give unto them cter- lay down my hfe for the sheep.jnal life; and they shal] never 16 And other sheep I have, | perish, nor shall any pluck thom which are not of this fold: them |out of my hand. also I must bring, and they shall! 29 My Father, who gave chem hear my voice; and there shall ;to me, 1s greater than all; and no one is able to pluck them out of 17 Therefore doth my Father |my Father's hand. | love me, because I lay down my| 30 I and the Father ore oue.
" life, that I may take it again, | 32 Then the Jews took up
18 No one taketh it from me, |stones again to stone him. but 1 lay it down of myself. 1| 32Jcesus answeredthem, Many have power to lay it down, end |good works have I showed you I have power to take it again, /from my Father; for which of
. This commandment have I re-|those works do ye stone me ἢ
ceived of my Father. 33 The Jews answered him,
19 {| Thore was a division there-|saying, For 3 good work we
fore again among the Jews for ‘stouo thee not, hut for blaaphe-
these sayings. my; even because thou, being 11 10]
Christ end the Father. JOHN. Death of Lazervs.
a man, makest thyself God. 3 Therefore his sisters sent un-
- $4 Josus answered them, [8 itjto him, saying, Lord, behold, he
not written in your law, I said,| whom thou lovest is sick.
Ye are gods? 4 When Jesus heerd it, he 35 If he culled them gods, un-/said, This sickness is not unto
to whom the word of God came, | death, but for the glory of God,
aud the scripture cannot be bro-|that the Son of God may be gio-
ken ; tified thereby.
36 Say ye of him, whom the] 5 Now Jesus loved Marthe, and
Father bath sanctified, and sent/her sister, and Lazarus.
into the world, Thou blasphem-| 6 When he had heard therefore
est; because [eaid, I am thejthat he was sick, he abode two
Son of Godt days still m the place where he 37 If1 do not the works of my | was. Father, believe me not. 7 Then after that, saith he to
38 But if Ido, thou ye be- | his disciples, Lot ws go into Ju- lievo not me, believe the works : | dee arain. that ye may know, and beheve} § His disciples say unto him, thet the Father is in me, and ΕΓ Master, the Jows of Tate sought in him. ta stone thee; and goest thou 39 Therefore they soughtagain | thither again 7 to take him: but he esce out] 9 Jesus answered, Are there of their hand, not twelve hours in the day! If 40 And went away again be-/any man walk in the day, he youd the Jordan, into tho place|stumbleth not, hecause he seeth where John at first immersed ;|the light of this world. and there he ubode. 10 Butif a man walk in the 41 And many resorted untojnight, be stumbleth, because him, and said, John did no mira-| there is no light in him. cle: but all things that John] 11 These things sxid he: and spake of this man were true. | after thathe saith antothem, Our 42 And many believed on him {friend Lazarus slee * but 1 there. go, that I may awake him out of sleep. CHAP. XI. 12 Then said his disciples, Lord - . . if he al he shall do weil. Christ ratseth Lazarus to Rife. 13 Howbeit, Jesus spake of his ΟΝ 8 certain maa was sick/death : but they thought thathe . zamed Lazarus, of Beth-jhad spoken of taking rest in any, the town of Mary and her|sleep. | sister Martha. 14 Then said Jesus unto them 2 (it was that Mary whojplainly, Lazarus is dead. anointed the Lord with ointment] 15 And I am glad for your sakes and wiped his feet with her bair,|that I was not there, that ye may — whose brother Lazarus wasibelieve; nevertheless, let us go sick, } unto him, 162 |
Mary's grief.
CHAP. XI.
Jesus wept.
16 Then said Thomas, who is} 30 Now Jesus had not yet come
called Didymus, uato his fellow- disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him.
17 Then when Jesus came, he found that he had Jags in the grave four days already.
18 Now Bethany wes nigh an- to Jerusalem, about fifteen fir- longs off ;
19 And mapy of the Jaws came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.
90 Then Martha, as soon as she
into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him.
31 The Jews then who were with her in the house, and com- forted her, when thcy saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She gocth unto the grave to weep there,
32 Then when Mary had come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hade
heard that Jesus was coming,!becon here, my brother bad not went and met him: but Mary jdied.
gatin the house.
33 When Jesus therefore saw
21 Then said Martha unto Je-jher weeping, and the Jews also sus, Lord, if thou hadsat been weeping who came with her, he
here, my brother had notdied, |groane
in the spirit, and was
22 But I know, that sven now, |troubled, : whatsoever thou wut ask of God,| 34 And said, Where have ye
God will give thee.
laid him? They said unto him,
23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy | Lord, come and see.
brother sbali rise again.
36 Jasus wept,
24 Martha saith unte him, I} 36 ‘Then said the Jews, Behold know that he shall rise again in |how he loved him! the resurrection at the last day.| 87 And somo of them said, 25 Jesus said unto her, 1 am/Could not this man, who opened the resurrection, and the life; he | the eyes of the blind, have caused that belicvcth in me, though he|that even this man should
were dead, yet shall he hive:
have died ὦ
26 Aud whoseever hveth and| 38 Jesus therefore, again proan- believeth iu me ahall never die.|ing in himself, cometh to the
aBelieveat thou this?
grave. It was a cave, and 8
27 She saith unto him, Yea,|stone ley upon it. Lord: 1 believe that thou artthe| 39 Jesus said, Teke ye away
Christ, the son of God, who waz|the stone.
to-eome into the world.
Martha, the aiater of
him that was dead, saith unto
243 And when she had ao said, ;}him, Lord, by this time he etink- she weut away, endcalled Maryjeth; for he hath been dead four her sister gecretly, saying, The |days.
‘Teacher has come, aud calieth| 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I
for thee.
not unto thee, that, ifthou would-
295 As soun as she heard it, sholest believe, theu shouldest see arove quickly,and came aunty him. |the glory of God?
163
Conapirady against JOHN. ©
41-Then they took away tho|himself: but being vt atone from the place where the jthat year, be μ Τα νι dead was laid. And Jesus lifted! Jesus was about to die for the. up Ais eyes, and said, Father, [jnation; thenk thee that thou hast heard| 52 And not for the uation only, .
but that also he migh crn οὗ "42 And L know that thou hear- together in ΟΣ one the child | ext me always: but because of | God that eople who atand by i said] 53 Then from that da forth it, thet at they may believe thatjthey took counsel to thou. ‘bast sent me. - put him to death.
43 And when he hed πο 54 Jesus therefore walked no spoken, he cried with a loud|more openly among the Jews;- voice, Lazarus, come forth. but went thence unto 6 country
44 And he that was dead came|near to the desert, into a city forth, bound hand and foot with |called Ephraim, and there con-
wve-elothes : and bi bis face Te tinued he the disciples. d about with a Eons i e-| 554 Jews’ fue saith unto them, 3 many
. themselves. the things which Jonas dd. bo 56 Thon ht the for Jesus, lieved. on bim. and spake ng thomeelvos, as
46 Butsomeof them went away they stood in the temple, What: to the Pharisees, and told them |think ye, that he will not come what things Jesus had done. to the feast 1
47 4 Thon the. chief priests} 57 Now both the chiof priests and the Pharisees, gathered aljand the Pharisees had given ἃ
council, and said, What do wet dment, that if an a man doeth many mire- knew where he .was, he , should show it, that they might take
“BE wo lt μα thus alone, al him. mn wi lieve on him: the Romans wi] come and take CHAP. ΣῊ. away both our place and nation.| - “Arist rideth into Jerusalem.
49 Aad one: of them, samed ΓΙ ἘῈΝ Jonas, six days before Caiephas, bein the hi priest the passover, came to Beth- that year,. ¥ejany, where Lazarus was wha know nothing et ell, been :
50 Nor consider that it is-ex- ‘pedient for us, that one man 3 There they made hime enp- should die for the peoplé, andiper; and -Martha served: but that the whole nation perish} Lazarus waa one of them that Rot. . reclmed at table with him.
51 And this spake be not of 8 Then took. Mary a pound of
Triumphal procession. CHAP. XIL Christ glorified.
ointment of spikenard, very cost-| behold, thy King cometh, sitting ly, and anointed the feet of Jesus,}on an asa’s colt. and wiped his feet with her hair:| 16 These things understood not and the house was filled with the|his disciples at the first: but odor of the ointment. when Jesus was glorified, then 4 Then snith one of his disci-/remembered they that these ples, Judas Iscariot, Simon’s sox, | thinga were written of him, and who was about to betray him, [ἐξα they had done these things 5 Why was not this ointment unto him, sold for three hundred pence,! 17 The people therefore that and given to the poor 3 were with him when he called 6 This he said, not that he cared| Lazarus out of his grave, and for the poor; but becauso he} raised him from the deed, testi- was a thief, and had the bag, ἀπά! fied. . . bare what was put thereim. 18 For this cause the people 7 Then said Jesus, Let her) also met him, because they heard alone; against the day of my/that he had done this miracle. burying hath she kept this. 19 The Pharisces therefore ὃ For ye always have the poor|said among themyelvea, Per- with you; but me ye have ποῖ] ceive ye how ye prevail] nothing? always. behold, the world is gone after 9 Much people of the Jews|-him., β therefore know that he τῶι] 90 Π And there were certain there: and they came nut for’Greeks among them that came Jesus’ sake only, but that they|up to worship at the feast :
might sec Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead.
10 {| But the chicf priests con- sulted that they might put Laza- rus also to death :
11 Because on aceount of him many of the Jews wont away, aud believed on Jesus.
124 On the next day, much people that had come to the
feast, when they heard thot Je-| fied
sus was coming to Jerusalem,
These came therefore to Philp, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, say- ing, Sir, we would see Jesus.
22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew ; and again, Andrew and Philip tell Jesus.
23 And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of mean should be glori-
24 Verily, verily, I say unto
13 Took branches of palm-/ you, Except a grain of wheat fall
trees, and went forth to meet] ito the ground and die, it abid- him, and cried, Hosanna! Bless- eth alone: but if it die, it bring- ed ts the King of Israel that|eth forth much fruit. cometh in the name of the Lord,| 26 He that loveth his life shall 14 And Jesus, when he had'lose it; and he that hateth his found a young uss, sat thereon ; ΠΠ in this world shall keep it a3 it is written, untw life eternal. 15 Fear not, daughter of Zion:| 26 If any mun serve me, let him 165
Christ predicts his death. 10ΗΝ, Many rulers believe.
follow me; and where I am,|so many miracles before them, there shall also my servant be : yet they believed not on him : if any man serve me, him will] 38 That the saying of Isaiah my Father honor. the prophet might be fulfilled, 27 Now is my soul troubled ;| which he spake, Lord, who hath and what shall I say? Futher,| believed our report? and to save me from this hour: but for| whom bath tho arm of the Lord this cause came I unto this hour. | been revealed 1 28 Father, glorify thy neme.| 39 Therefore they could not Then came there a voice from| believe, because Isaiah said heaven, saymg, | bave both gio-| again, rified ἐξ, and will glorify i¢ again.| 40 He hath bhnded ther cyes, 29 The people therefore, that| and hardened their heart ; that stood by, and beard 2¢, said that} they should not see with cheer it thundered: others said, An|cyes, nor understand with fhetr ange] spake to him. heart, and be converted, and I 30 Jesus answered and said,| should heal them. This voice came not for my} 41 These things said Isaiah, sake, but for your aake. when he raw his glory, and 31 Now is the judgment of this| spake of him. world: now shall the prince of} 42 ἢ Nevertheless, among the this world be cast out. chief rulers 8180 many believed 32 And I, if I be lifted up from| ou him; but because of the Phar- the earth, will draw all mex unto} sees they did not confess Aim,
me. lest they should be put out of the 33 This he said, signifying what] synagogue, — death he should die. 43 For they loved the praise of
34 The people answered him,] men morethan the praise of God. We have heard out of the law] 44] Josus cricd and said, He that the Christ abideth for ever :|that believeth on me, believoth pnd how sayest thou, The Sonj net on me, but on him that sent of man must be hited up ? whol me. is this Son of man ἢ 45 And he that seeth me, seeth
35 Then Jesus said unto them,| him that sent me.
Yet a little while is the light with| 46 I have come a light into the you. Walk while yo have the| world, that whosoever believeth light, lest darkness come upon|on me may not abide in dark- you; for he that walketh in| ness,
darkness knoweth not whither] 47 And if any one hear my he goeth. words, and believe not, I judge
36 While ye have the light, be-| him not; for I came not to judge lieve in the light, that ye may] the world, but to save the world. be the children of light. These| 48 Ho that rejecteth me, and things spake Jesus, and depart-|reeciveth not my words, hath ed, and hid himself from them.| one that judgeth him: the word
871 1 But though he had donejthat I have spoken, the same
166
Heentlity iaculeated. CHAP. XIIL He predicts his betrayal.
shal! suse him in the last day.|shalt never wash my feet. Je- 49 Kor I have not spoken of (sus answered him, If I wash myeclf; but the Father whe sent |thee not, thou hast no part with me, he gave me a command-|me. ment, what I should say, and| 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, what 1 should speak. Lord, not my feet only, but also 50 And [ know that his com- {my hands and my head. wandment is life everlastmg :| 10 Jesus saith to him, He that whatsoever I speak, therefore, lis washed needeth not except to even as the Father said unto me,|wash Ats feet, but ie perfectly 80 I speak. clean: and ye are clean, but not
all. CHAP. SUL. 11 For he knew who should Jesus! humility: has rule of love. |hetray him; therefore said he, OW betore the feast of the |Ye are not all clean. assover, when Jesus knew] 12 So after hehad washed their that his hour hud come that he |fect, and hadtaken his garments, should depart out of this world |and reclined aguin, he said unto unty the Father, having loved|them, Know ye what I have his own who wero in the world, |done to you? he loved them unto the end. 13 Yo call me the Teacher and 2 And supper beingended (the the Lord : and yo eay well ; for devil having already put it into |so I am. the heart of Judas Iscariot, S| 14 If I then, your Lord and mion's sox, to betray him), Teacher, have washed your feet; 3 Jesus knowing that the Fath-/ye also ought to wash one an- er had given all things into his |other’s feet. hands, and that he came from| 15 For I have given you an God, and went to God; example, that ye should do as Ϊ 4 He risuoth from eupper, and {have done to you. layeth aside his garments; and| 16 Verily, verily, I say unto took a towel, and girded him-j|you, The servant is not greater self, than his lord; nor he that is 6 After that he poureth water |sent greater than he that sent into a hasin, and began to wash | him. the disciples’ fect, and to wipe] 17 If ye know these things, them with the towel wherewith [happy are ye if ye do them. he was girded. 18 {| I speak not of you all: I 6 Then cometh he to Simon|kuow whom I have chosen: bat Peter: and Peter saith unto him, |that the scripture may be fal- Lord, dost thou wash my feet 7 / filled, He that eateth bread with 7 Jesus answered and said un-/me, hath lifted np hisheel against to him, What I do thou knowest | me. not now ; but thou shalt πον 19 Now I tell you beforeit hath hereafter, come, that, when it hath come to 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou | pass, yc may believe that Lam de. 167
The traitor designated. JOHN. Peter's presumption.
20 Verily, verily, I exy unto| gone out, Jesus said, Now is the you, He that recciveth whomso-/ Son of man glorified, and God is ever I send, receiveth me; and| glorified in him. he that receiveth me, recetveth} 32 If God be glorified in him, him that sent me. God shall also glorify him in
21 When Jesus had thus said,| himself, and shall straightway he was troubled in spirit, and| glorify him. testified, and said, Verily, verily,; 33 Little children, yet a little I say unto you, that one of you} while I am with you. Ye shall will betray me. seek me: and as ἴ said unto the
22 Then the disciples looked] Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot one on another, doubting of] come; so now I say to you. whom he spak . 34 Anew commandment I give
23 Now there was leaning on| unto you, That ye love one an- Jesus’ bosom ὑπο of his disciples, | other ; as I have loved you, that whom Jesus loved. ye also love one another.
24 Simon Peter therefore beck-| 35 By this shal! all mex know oned to him, that he should ask} that yo are my disciples, if ye who it was of whom he spake, | have love one to another.
25 He then, lying on Jesus’}| 364] Simon Peter said unto breast, saith unto him, Lord,| him, Lord, whither guest thou 1 who is it? Jesus answered him, Whither I
26 Jesus answered, Heit is, to| go, thou canst not follow me whom [ shall give the morsel,|n0w; but thou shalt follow me when I have dipped ἐξ, And] afterward. when he had dipped the morsel,] 37 Peter said uuto him, Lord, he gave 2 to Judas Iscariot, the} why cannat I follow thee now ἢ son of Simon. | I will lay down my life for thy
27 And after the morsel, Satan| sake. entered into him. Then saidj 38 Jesus answered him, Wilt Jesusunto him, Whatthoudoest,|thou lay down thy life for my do quickly. sake? Verily, verily, [ say unto
28 Now no man at the table}thee, The cock shall not crow, knew for what intent he spake| til! thou hast denied me thrice.
16. unto him.
29 For some of them thought, CHAP. XIV. because Judas had the hag, that Carial’s discourse after the tast supper. Jeaus had aaid unto him, Buy J BE net your heart be troub- those things that we have need led : ye believe in God, be- of against the feast; or, that he/ lieve also in me. should give something to the} 2In my Father's house are poor. many Toansions: if 1 were not
30 He then, having received) so, I would have told you. I go the morsel, went immediately} to prepare a place for you. out: and it was night. 3 And if I go end prepare a
31 ἢ Therefore, when he had| place for you, I will come agai,
168
Philip’s request.
and receive you unto myself;
CHAP. XIV. The Comforter promised. -
14 If ye shall ask any thing in
that where I am, there ye may|my name, I will do it
be also.
4 And whither [ go ye know, and the way ye know.
5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, wo know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way?
6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.
7 If ye bad known me, ye would have known my Father also: and from henceforth yc know him, and have seen him,
8 Philip saith unto him, Lord show us the Father, and it suffi- ceth us.
9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and
et hast thou not known me,
hilip ? be that hath scen me hath seen the Father; and how sayost thou ¢éhen, Show us the Father ἢ
15 J If yo love me, keep my commandments.
16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever:
17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelieth with you, and shall be in you. |
18 I will not leave you comfort- lesa: IE will come to you.
19 Yet a little while, and the world secth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also,
20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.
21 He that hath my command- ments, and keepeth them, he it ig that Joveth me: and he that
10 Believest thou not that I am|loveth me shall be loved by my in the Jfather, and the Father in| Father, and I will love him, and me? the words that 1 speak| wil] manifest myself to him.
unto you [ speak not of myself;
22 Judas saith unto him, (not
but the Father that dweleth in| {scariot,) Lord, how is it that
me, he docth the works,
thou wilt manifest thyscif unto
11 Believe me that I am in the] us, and not unto the world 7
Father, and the Father in me:
23 Jesus answered and said
or else belicve me for the very] unto him, If a man love me, he
works’ sake,
will keep my words: and my
12 Verily, verily, 1 say untoj Father will love him, and we you, He that believeth on me,|will come unto him, end make the works that I do shall he do{ our abode with him
also; and.
greater works than| 24 He that loveth me not kecp-
these shali he do; because I goleth not my sayings: and the
unto my Father.
word which ye hear 1s not mine,
13 And whatsoever ye shallj but the Father’s who sent me.
ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son, :
25 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you.
169
Christ gives peace. JOHN. Disciples must abide in him. 26 But the Comforter, the Holy |vine; no more can ye, unleas ye Spirit, whom the Father will|abide in me. send in my name, he shall teach} SI am the vine, ye are- the you all things, and bring allibranches: He that abideth in things to your remembrance,|me, and I in him, the same whatsoever I have said unto you.|bringeth forth much fruit: for 27 Peace I leave with you,} without me ye can do nothing. my peace I give unto you: not] 6 Ifa man sbide not in me, he as the world giveth, give I ππίο [18 cast forth, like the branch, and you, Let not your heart 86.118 withered; and men gather troubled, neither lot it be afraid.jthem, and cast them into the 28 Ye have heard how I said/fire, and they are burned. unte you, I go away, and come! 7 If ye abide in me, and m again unto you. If ye loved| words abide in you, ye shall as me, ye would rejoice, because [| what ye will, and it shall be said, I go unto the Father; for|done unto you. my Father is greater than I. 8 Herein is my Father glori- 29 And now I have told you} fied, that ye bear much fruit; 80 before it come to pasa, that when |shall ye be my disciples. it is come to pass, ye may be-| 9 Ae the Father hath loved me, lieve. : so have I loved you: continue 30 Hereafter I will not talk} ye in my love, much with you: for the prince} 10 If ye keep my command- of this world cometh, hath | ments, ye shall abide in my love ; nothing in me. even 88 I have kept my Father's 31 But that the world may/commandments, and abide in his know that I love the Father ;}love. and aa the Father gave me com-] 11 Theso things have I spoken mandment, evento Ido. Arise,|/unto you, that my joy might re- let us go hence. main In you, and. thaf your joy CHAP. XV ae ΓΟ], ᾿ . "ee gs is 18 My commandment, Continuation of Christ's discouras. That ye love an another, as I AM tbe true vine, and my|have loved you. Father is the busbandman, {| 13 Greater love hath no man 2 Every branch in me that{than this, that a man lay down beareth not fruit, hetaketh away: {his life for his friends, and every braech thet beareth| 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may | whataoever I command you. bring forth more fruit. 16 Henceforth I call you not 3 Now ye are clean through|servants; for the servant know- the word which I have spoken|cth not what his lord docth ; but unto you. — Ihave called you friends: for 4 Abide in me, and 1 in you./ail chings that [ have heard of As the branch cannot bear fruit|my Father Ihave made known of itself, unloss it abide in the! unto you, 170
Love incelcated. CHAP, XVI. Tke Comforter's testimony.
16 Ye have not chosen me, but }has come, whom I will send an- I have chosen you, and appoint-jto you from the Father, even the ed you, that ye should go and /Spirit of truth, that proceedeth bring forth fruit, and that your|from the Father, he testify froit should remain: that whet-|of me. soaver ye shall ask of the Father] 27 And ye also shall bear tes- in my name, he may give to you.|timony, because ye have been
17 These things I command|with me from the beginning. you, that ye love one another.
18 If the world hate you, ye CHAP. XVI. know that it hated me before} TH conclusion of Christ's last dis- εἰ hated you. course.
19 {f ye were ofthe world, the PSHESE things have I spok- world would love its own: but en unto you, that ye should because ye are not of the world,! not be offended. but I have chosen youout of the} 2 They shall put you out of the world, therefore the world ha-|/synagogues: yea, the time com- teth you. eth, that whosoever killeth you
20 Remember the word that I | will think that he doeth God ser- said unto you, The servant is not | vice. greater than his lord. If they| 3 And these things will they have persecuted me, they will|do unto you, because they have also persecute you; if ne have [ποῖ known the Father, nor me. kept my seying, they will keep| 4 But these things have [ told yours alao. you, that when the time ehall
21 Butall these things will they}come, ye mey remember that J do unto you for my name’ssake,|told you of them. And these because they know not him that|things I said not unto you at sent m6. the Seginning, because 1 was
22 161 had not come and apok-{ with you. en unto them, they had not had| 5 Batnow] go my way to him sin: but now they have nocloak |that sent me; and none of you for their sin, asketh me, Whither goest thou?
23 He that hateth me, hateth! 6 But because [ have said these my Father also. things unto you, sorrow hath
94 1f i had not done among filled your heart. them the works which no other] 7 Nevertheless [ tell you the one did, they had not had sin:jtruth; It is expedient for you but now have they both seen|that I go away: for if I go not and hated both me and my Fa-|away, the Comforter will not ther. come unto you; butif I depart,
25 Butthts cometh to pase, that {I will send him unto you. the word may be fulfilled that; 8 And when he cometh, he is written in their law, Theyjwill convict the world of sin, hated me without a cause. and of righteousness, and of
26 But when the Comforter |judgment :
171
Office of the Comforter, JOHN. Encouragement to prag. 9 Of ain, because thoy belicve| 20 Verily, verily, 1 say unto hot on me ; you, That ye will weep and la- 10 Of righteousness, because I} ment, but the world will rejoice: go to my Father, and ye ece me|and ye will be sorrowful, but no more, your sorrow shall be turned into 11 OF judgment, because the jjoy. _ prince of this world is judged. | 2t A woman whon she 18 m 12 I have yet many things to|traveil hath sorrow, because say unto you, but ye cannot her hour is come: but as soon bear them now. aa she is delivered of the child, 13 Howbeit, when he, the Spi-|she remembereth no more the rit of truth, is come, he will|anguish, for joy that a man is guide you into all truth ; for he {bora into the world. will not speak of himself; but} 22 And yo now therefore have whatsoever he shall hear, thaf|sorrow: but I will see you agam will he speak : and he will ahow [πὰ your beart shall rejoice, and
you things to come.
your joy no man taketh from
14 He shall clonfy me; for be} you. shall receive of mine, and will] 23 And m that day ye shall
show it unto you.
ask me nothing. Verily, verily,
15 All things that the Father |I say unto you, Whatsoever ye hath are mine: therefore said I, |shall ask the Father in my name,
that he shall take of mine, andthe will
shall shew it unto you. 16 A little while, and yc shall not 860 me: and again, a hittle
ive to you.
24 Hitherto have ye asked no- thing inmy name: ask and ye shall receive, that your joy may
while, and yo shall sess me, be-|be full.
cause | go tothe Father.
17 Then said some of his disci- ples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A; httle while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see mo: and, Be- cause | go to the Father}
18 They said therefore, What ia this that he satth, A hittle while? we cannot tell what he saith.
19 Now Jesus knew that they
25 These things havo I spokon unto you in parables: but the time comcth, when 1 shall no more speak unto you in para- bles, but.[ shall show you plainly of the Father.
26 At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I suy not unto you, that will pray the Father for you. .
37 For the Father himself lov- eth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed thet I
were desirous to ask him, and/came out from God.
said anto them, Do ye inquire| 281 came forth from the Jath-
among yourselves of that { said, jer, and have come into the world ;
A little while, and ye shall notjagain, I leave the world, and go
gec mc: and again, a litile|to the Father.
while, and ye sha}l see me: 29 His disciples gaid unto tim, . 172
Faith of the disciples. CHAP. XVII.
Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no parable.
30 Now we tre sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any one should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God.
51 Jesus answored them, Do ye now belieyo ἢ
32 Behold, the bour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.
33 These things I huve spoken unto you, that in mo ye may have peace. In the world ye
Cartst’s prayer.
unto the men whom thou gavest me out ofthe world: thine they were, and thou gavest them to mo; and they have kept thy word.
7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are from thee.
8 For I have given unto them the words which thou pavest me; and they have received them, and have known surel that I came out from thee, end they have heleved that thou didst send me. τ
9 I pray for them : I pray not forthe world, but for them whom thou hast given me ; for they are
will have tribulation: but be of} thine. Rood cheer; 1 have overcome; 10 And all mine aro thine, and the
world.
CHAP. XVII. Christ's prayer to ike Father.
fh HESE words spake Jesus, and lifted up his cyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee τ᾿
2 As thou bast piven him power over all flesh, that he should give - eternal hfe to as many as thou _ hast given him.
3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, aml Jesus Christ whom thou hust sent.
thine are mine; and I am ¢lori- fied in them.
11 Aud now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thy own name these -whom thou hust giv- en me, that they may be one, as We are one.
12 While I was with them in the world, 1 kept them in thy nam: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them 18 lost, but the son of perdition ; that the scripture might be ful- filled,
13 Aud now | come to thee; and these things I speak in the
4 ] bave glorified thee on the! world, that they may have my earth ; I have finished the work| joy fulfilled in thomselves.
which thou gavest me to do.
14 f have giventhem thy word ;
5 And now, Ὁ Fathor, glorify{ and the world hath hated them, thou me with thy own self, with| because they are not of the the glory which I had with thee] world, even as [ am not of the
belore the world was.
world,
6 1 have manifested thy name} 15 I pray not that thou should- 173
Christ's prayer. JOHN, Christ betrayed.
est take them out of the world,| it : that the love wherewith thou but thet thou shouldest keep|{hast loved mo may be in them, them from the evil. 1 and I in them.
16 They are not of the world, even 48 i am not of the world. CHAP. ΧΎΤΗ.
17 Sanctify them through thy} C4 betrayed, and arraigned before | truth: thy word is truth. Petate.
18 As thou hast sent me into W HEN Jesua had spoken the world, even so huve 1 also thease words, he went forth sent them into the world. with his disciples over the brook
19 And for their sake I sanc-| Kidron, where was a garden, in- tify myself, that they also might|to which he entered, and his be sanctified through the truth. | disciples. ᾿
20 Neither pray I for these} 5 And Judas also, who he- alono, but for them also who} trayed him, knew the placo ; for Bhall helicve on me through| Jesus ofttimos resorted thither their word ; 3 with his disciples.
21 That they all mey be one:| 3 Judas then, having recciveda 83 thou, Father, arf in mo, and I{band of soldiers and officers in thee, that they also may be} from the chief priests and Phar- ‘ome in ua; that the world may/isees, cometh thither with lent- believe that thou hast sent me. | erns, and torches, and weapons.
22 And the glory which thou| 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all gayest me I have given them ;/thmmgs that should come upon that they may be one, even asjhim, weut forth, and suid unto we are one: them, Whom seek yet
23 [ in them, and thqu in me,| 5 They answered him, Jesus ‘that they may be made perfect! of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto in one ; and that the world may|them, Iam 4e. And Judas also, know that thou hast sent me,{who betrayed him, stood with and hast loved them, a9 thou|them. | hast loved me. 6 As soon then as he had said
24 Father, I will thet they also,/ unto them, I am Ae, they went whom thou hast given me, be} backward, and fell tothe ground. with me where I am; that they; 7 Then asked he them again, may behold my glory, which} Whom seck ye? And they said, thou hast given me; for thou} Jesus of Nazareth.
Jovedat me before the foundation} 8 Jesus answered, I have told of the world. you that lam Ae : if therefore ye
25 0 righteous Father, the/seeck me, let these po their way : world hath not known thee: but] 9 That the saying might be ful- I have known thee, and these/ filled which he spake, Of them have known that thou hast sent! that thou gavest me, have I lost me. none.
26 πᾶ 1 have declared unto! 10 Then Simon Peter having a them thy name, and will declare|sword drew it, and smote the
174
Jems arrested. CHAP. XVIIL His examination.
high pricst’s servant, and cut off [taught in the synagogue, and in his right ear. The servant’s|the temple, whither the Jews namc wus Malchus. always resort; and in secret
11 Then said Jesus unto Po- {have I said nothing. ter, Put up thy sword into} 21 Why askest thou mcf ask the sheath: the cup which my/{them who heard me, what I Father kath given me, shall [|have said unto them : behold, not drink it ἢ they know what I said.
12 Then tho band and the cap-| 22 And when he bad thus epok- tain and officers of the Jews /en, one of the officera who stood took Jesus, and bound him, by struck Jesus with the palm
13 And led him awny to Annasjof his hand, saying, Answerest first ; for he was father-in-law to thou the high priest sot Caiaphus, who was the high| 23 Jesus answered him, If I priest that same year. have spoken cvil, bear testimony
14 Now Calapips was he, whe |concerning the evil: but if well, gave counsel τὸ the Jews, that it} why smitcst thou me ἢ was oxpedient that one man| 24 Now Annas had sent him should die for the people. bound unto Caiaphas the high
15 And Simon Peter followed j priest,
Jesus, and so ded another disci-f 25 ἢ And Simon Peter stood ple: that disciple was known [πᾷ warmed himself. They said unto the high priest, and went in {therefore unto him, Art not thou with Jesus into the pulace of the falso one of his disciples? He high priest. denied, and said, I am not.
16 But Peter stood at the door} 2G One of the servants of the without. Thon went out that|high priest, being a kinsman of _ other disciple, who was knownjhim whose ear Peter cut off, - unto the high priest, and spake/saith, Did not I see thee in the unto her that kept the dvor, and [garden with him ἢ brought in Peter. 27 Peter then denied again :
17 Then saith the damsel thatjand immediately the cock crew. kept the ὅσον unte Peter, Art] 28 Then they led Jesus from not thou also oxe of this man’s !Caiaphas unto the hall of judg- disciples? He saith, am net. tment: and it was early ; and
18 And the servants and of-|they themselves wont not into ficers stood there, who had τοσαῦθ πὰ judgment hall, lest they a firn of coals; for it was cold; {should he dofiled; but that they and they warmed themselves :|might cat the passover. and Pcter stood with them, andj 29 Pilate then went out nnto warmed himself. them, and said, What accusation
194| The high priest then ask-|bring ye against this man 1 ed Jesus concerning his disci-| 30 They answered and said ples, and cuscerning his teaching. | unto him, If he were not a male-
20 Jesus answered him, I spake |factor, we would not have de- openly to the world; I ever{livered him up unto thee.
175
Christ before JOHN. Pilate.
81 Then Pilate said unte them,|that I release unto you the King Tuke ye him, and judge him ac-j of the Jews! cording to your law. ‘The Jews| 40 Then they al! cried again,
therefore said unto him, It is not} saying, Not thie man, but Barab-—
lawfal for us to put any man to; bas. Now Barabbas was a τοῦ» death : : ber. 32 That the saying of Jesus
might be fulfilled, which he CHAP. XIX.
spake, signifying what death he The crucifixion.
shonld dic. HEN Pilate therefore took 33 Then Pilate entered into the Jesus, and scourged ham.
judgment hall again, and calied| 2 And the soldiers platted a esua, and suid uato him, Art} crown of thorns, aud put it on
thou the King of the Jews? his head, and they put on him a 34 Jesus answered him, Sayest} purple robe.
thou this thing of thyself, or did; 3 And said, Hail, King of the
othera 101} it thee of me? Jews! and they smote him with 36 Pilate answered, Am 1 a/their hands.
Jew Thy own nation and the} 4 Pilate therefure went forth
chief priests have delivored thee again, and saith unto them, Bo-
unto me, What hast thou}hold, I bring him forth to you, —
done ? that ye may know that I find no 36 Jesus answered, My king-; fault in him.
dom ia not of this world: ifmy| & Then came Jesus forth, woar-
kingdom were of this world,/ing the crown of thorna, and tho
then would my servants fight,| purple robe, And Pilate saith
that I should not be delivered; unto them, Behold the man!
to the Jews; but now is my} 6 When the cief priests there-
kingdom not from hence. fore and officers saw him, they 37 Pilate therefore said unto|cried out, saying, Crucify Aim,
him, Art thou a king then? Je-lcrucify hem. Pilate saith unte
sus answered, Thou sxyest that) them, Tuke ye him, and crucify | Tamaking. To this end was 1| Aim: for 1 find no fault m him. -
born, and for this causc came I} 7 The Jews answered him,We
into the world, that I should bear} have a Jaw, and by our Jaw he
testimony unto the truth. Every ought to die, because he made
one that is of the truth heareth) himself the Son of God.
my voice. 8 When Pilate therefuro beard 38 Pilate suith unto him, What) that saying, he was tho more
is truth? And when ko had said| afraid ;
this, he went out again unto the} 9 And wont again into the
Jcows, and saith unto them, I find] judgment hall, and saith unto
no fault in him. Jesus, Whence art thou? But 39 But yc have a custom, that} Jesus gave him no answer.
I should release unto you one at| 10 Then saith Pilate unto him,
the paxsover; will ye therefore|Speskest thou not unto met 176
The cracifizion CHAP XIX. of Christ.
knowest thou not that I have| writing was, JESUS OF NAZ- power to crucify thee, and have| ARETH, THE KING OF power to release thea? THE JEWS.
11 Jesus answered,Thou could-} 20 This title then rcad many of est have no power against me,|the Jews: for the place where if it were not given thee from| Jesus was crucified was nigh to above : therefore, he that deliv-|the city: and it was written in
‘ered me unto thee hath the! Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. greater «in, 21 Then said the chief priests
12 And from thenceforth Pilate] of the Fews to Pilate, Write nat, sought to release hima: hut the! The King of the Jows; but that Jews cried out, saying, If thou} h@said, Iam King of the Jew let this man go, thou art not Ce-| 22 Pilate answered, Wha [ gar’s friend: whosvcver maketh) have written, I heave written. himeclf'a king, speaketh agamnat| 23 ἢ Then the soldicrs, when Cosur. they had crucified Jesus, took
1364 When Filate therefore/his garments, and made four heard that saying, he brought] parts, to every soldicr a part ; Jesus forth, and sat down in the] and also zs coat; now the coat jadgment seat, in a place that 15] was without scam, weven from called tha Vavement, but in the! the to throughout Hebrew, Gabbatha. They said therefore among
14 And it waa the pre aration| themselves, Let us not rend it, of the passover, and about the] but cast lots for it, whose it shal) sixth hour; and he suith unto} be: that the scripture might be the Jews, Behold your King! j fulfilled, which saith, They part-
15 Bat they cried out, Away] ed my raiment among them, and with Aim, away with 42, cru-|for my vesture they cast lots, cify him. Pilate saith unto them,| These things therefore the sold- Shall [ crucify your King? The|iers did. chief pricsta answercd, We have| 25 {| Now there stood by the no king hut Cesar. cross ef Jesus, his mother, and
16 Then therefore he delivered! his mother’s sister, Mary the him unto them to be erucified.| wife of Cleopas, and Mery Mag- And they took Jesus, and 16} dalene. him away. 26 When Jesus therefore saw
17 And he bearing his cross/his mother, and the disciple went forth into a place called the} standing by whom he loved, he
of ἃ scull, which is called/ saith vate his mother, Woman, in the Hebrew, Golgotha, behold thy son!
18 Where they crucified him,| 27 Thensaith he to the disciple, and two others with him, on| Bchold thy mother! And from either εἶθ one, and Jesus in the} that hour that disciple took her midst. : unto his own home.
19 ΠῚ And Pilate wrote a title,| 28 ἢ After this, Jesus knowing and put it on the cross. And the] that all things were now accom-
i2 171
The death and JOHN. burial of Christ. .
lished, that the scripture might |sus: and Pilate gave Aim leave. fulfilled, saith, I thirat. He came therefure, and took the 29 Now there was act 8. vessel [body of Josns. full of vinegar : and they filled aj} 39 And there came alao Nieo- Ὁ sponge with vineger, and put itjdcmus, who at the first came to: upon hyssop, and put it to hisiJesus by night, and hrought a. mouth. mixture of mryrrh und uloca,: 30 When Jesus therefore had jabout a bandred pounds weighs. received the vinegar, he said, It| 40 Then tovk they the body is finished: and he bowed hisluf Jesus, and wound it in lin- head, and gave up the Spirit, [en clothes with the spiccs, as 31 The Jowstherefore, because |the manner of the Jews is to it was the preparation, that the jbury. bodies should not remain upon! 41 Now inthe place where he the cross on the sabbath day,/was crucified there was a gar- {for that eahbath day waa a high|den: and in the garden a new ay), besought Pilate that their|sepulchre, wherem was never legs might be broken, and t4a?/man yet laid. they mght be takon awzy. 42 There laid they Jesus there- 32 Then came the soldiers, and | fore, because of the Jews' prepa- brake the legs of the first, and|ration day; for the sopulchre of the other who was crucified |was nigh at hand. with him.
33 But when they came to Je- CITAP. xX. sus, and saw that he was dead The resarrecdion, already, they brake not his legs : HE first day of the woek 34 But one of the soldiers with cometh Mary Macdalene
a spear pierced his side, and: carly, when it was yet dark, un- forthwith came thereout blood jto the sepulchre, and seeth the and water. stone taken away from the sep-
35 And he that sawit bare tes- {ulchre. timony, and his testimony is} 2 Thensheranncth, and cometh true: und he knoweth that he|to Simon Peter, and to the other saith true, that ye may believe. disciple whom Jesus loved, and
36 For these things were done, saith unto them, They have taken that the seripture should he ful-|away tho Lord out of the sepul- filed, A bone of him ahall not be|chre, and we know not where broken. they have laid him.
37 And again anotherscripture| 3 Peter therefore went forth, saith, They shall Jook on him] and that other disciple, aud came whom they pierced. to the sepulchre.
38 ἢ And after thie, J of} 4 So they ran both together: Arimathea, (being a disciple ofjand the other disciple outran Jesux, but secretly for fear of the| Peter, and came first to the sep- Jews), hesought Pilate that helulchre. | might take away the body of 716. 5 And ho stooping down, and
178
Peter and Joha CHAP. XX. at theSepulchre.
looking ix, saw the linen clothes} 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. lying ; yct went not in. She turned herself, and saith
6 Fhen cometh Simon Peter| unto him, Rabboni; which is to following him, and went into the| say, Teacher. sepulchre, and seeth tho linen! 17 Jesus suith unto hor, Touch clothes lying, me net; for I have not yet as-
7 And the napkin that wus|cended to my Father: but goto about his head, not lying with| my brethren, and say unto them, the linen clothes, hut wrapped|I ascend unto my Father, and together in a place by itself. | your Father; and é@ my God,
8 Then went in also that other| and your God. disciple, who came firat to the! 18 Mary Magdalene came and scpulchre, and he saw, and be-|told the disciples that she had lieved. scen the Lord, and that he had
9 For 85 yet they knew not the} spoken these things unto her. - scripture, that he must rise again| 19 4| Then on the same day at from the dead, evening, heing the first day of
10 Then the discipies went|the weck, when the doors were away again unto their own home.| shut where the disciples were
11 ᾧ But Mary stood without] assembled for fear of the Jews, at the sepulchre weeping: and|Jesus came and stood in the as she wept, she steoped down, | midat, and saith unto them,Peace and looked into the sepulchre, | de unto you.
12 And sceth two angels in| 20 And when he had so said, white, sitting, the one at 186} ΒΘ showed unto them és hands head, and the other at the feet,|and his side. Then wore the where the body of Jesus had| disciples giud, when they saw lain. the Lord.
13 And they say unto μον, 21 Then Jesus said to them Woman, why weepest thout/aguin, Peace ¢e unto you: ag She saith unto them, Because| sy Father hath sent me, even they have taken away my Lord,| so I send you. and I know not where they have| 22 And when he had said this, laid him. he breathed on thers, and saith
4 And when she had thussaid,| unto them, Receive ye the Holy she turned herself hack, and saw | Spirit ;
Jesus standing, and knew not] 23 Whosesoever sins ye remit, that it wan Jesus, they are remitted unto them;
15 Josus saith unto her, Woman,| ard whuse soever sizs ye retain, why weepestthou! whom seek-| they are retaincd. est thou? She, supposing him| 24 ἢ But Thomas, one of the to be the gardener, saith unto) twelve, called Didymus, was not him, Sir, if thou hast borne him} with them when Jesns came. henco, tell me where thou hast} 25 The other disciples there- laid him, and J will take himjfure said unto him, We have away. seen the Lord. But he said
179
Jesus rebukes Thomas. JOHN. Net full of fishes.
unto them, Unless I seo im hisfand two other of his disciples, hands the print of the nails, and| 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, put my finger into tho print of|I go a fishing, They say unto e nails, and thrust my hand|him, We also so with thee. into his side, I will not believe. |They went forth, and entered
26 ΤΠ And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: thes came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace de unto you.
27 Then saith be to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and be- hold my hands; and reach hither thy hand and thrust 2 into my sido : end be not feithless, but believing.
‘28 And Thomas answered and eaid unto him, My Lord and my God.
29 Jesus saith unte him, Thom-
as, because thou hast seen me,
thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet bave believed.
30 ἢ And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book :
into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing.
4 Bat when the mornmg had now come, Jesus atood on the shore: but the disciples knew ποῖ that it was Jesus.
5 Then Jcoaus seith unto them, Children, have ye any thing to eat! They answered him, No.
6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They east thorefore, and now they wore not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes,
7 Therefore that disciple whom Jcaus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girded Ais fisher’s coat about him, (for he was naked,) and cast himuelf into the sez.
8 And the other disciples came in a little ship; {for they were
31 But these are written, that|not far from land, but as it were
ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye muy have life through his name. CHAP, XXL Chri eateth with his disciples.
AFTER these things Jesus
two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes,
§ As soon then as they bad come to land, they sav ἃ tire of coals there, and fish laid thereon and bread. -
10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now
showed himmelf again to|caught. the disciples at the sea of Tibe-| 11 Simon Peter went up, and rias; and thus he showed Aim-|drew the ποῖ to land full of great
self.
fishes, a hundred and fifty and
2 There were together Simon /three: and for all there were so Peter, and Thomas called Didy-jmany, yet the net was not mus, end Nathanaci of Cana mm! broken.
Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee,| 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come
180
δε charge to Peter. ΟΗΆΡ. XX. Predicts Peter's μδ,.
nt dine, And none of the ‘dis-| another shall
gird thee, inf
les dared ‘ask him, Who art carry thee whither thou wouldest
τὰς knowing that it was the |not. Lord. : 19 This 13 Jesus then cometh, and tak-| what wiat teak
ake he, signifying he should ing by
eth bread, aud giveth them, and/God, And when he had
fish likewise.
this, he satth unto him, Follow
14 This is now the third time | me. that Jesus showed hiroself to his} 20 Then Peter, turning about,
disciples, after he had risan from the dead,
15 | So when they hed dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Si- mon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith
ante him, ἴσα, Lord; thou know-
est that [ luve thee. He ssith unto him, [eed my lamba,
16 He saith unto bim ayam the second time, Simon, sen of Jonas, lovest thou me tf He saith πὸ him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest thet I love thee. He saith unto
seeth the disciple-whom Jesus loved, following ; who also lean- ed on his breast at , and anid, Lord, who is he that be- trayeth thee ἢ
21 Peter seeing him sith to Jesus, Lord, and what shad? this man do?
22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is tiat to thee? Follow thou me.
23 Then went this abroad
κανὶ the brethren, thet
among | him, Tend my sheep. that disciple should not die: yet 17. He aaith unto hirn the third| Jesus said not unto him, He time, Simon, sox of Jonas, lovest | chal] not die; but, If I will that thou me? Peter was grieved be tarry till I come, what is that because ha said unto him the|to thee ἢ thirdtime, Lovestthoume! And| 94 This is the disciple who he said unto him, Lord, thou/|testifieth of these things, and knowest all things; thou know-| wrote these things : and we know est thet I love thee.- Jesus aaith | that his testimony is true. . anto him, Feed my sheep. 25 And there are also i8 Verily, verily, I say unto/other things which Jesus thee, When thou wast young, | which, if they should be written thou girdedst thyself, and ~| every one, I suppose that even edst whither thou wouldest; but] the world itself could not con- when thou shalt be old, thou/tain the books that should be shalt stretch forth thy hands, andi written. Amen.
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. . CHAP. L that Josua began both todo and
The ascension of ee former narrative I| 2 Until the day in which he made, Ὁ Theophilus, of all|was taken up, after that he 181
The Comforter promised. ACTS. | Christ's ascensot.
through the Holy Spirit had{into heaven? this same Jes, given commandments unto the| who is taken up from you Inte apostles whom he had chosen: | heaven, shell so come in hke 3 To whom also he showed) manner as ye have seen him go ᾿ himeelf alive after his suffering| into heaven. by many infallible proofs, being] 12 Then they returned untoJe- seen of them forty days, and} rusalem, from the mount called speaking of the things poe Olivet, which is from Jerusalem ing to the kingdom of : . [8 sabbath day’s journey. 4 And, being assembled togeth-| 13 And when they had come er with them, commanded them| in, they went up into an upper that they should not depart from|room where abode both Peter, Jerusalem, but wait for the| and James, and John, and An- promise of the Father, which,| drew, Philip, and Thomas, Bar- saith Ae, ye have heard of me, | tholomew, and Matthew, Jamas & For John indecd immersed| the soz of Alpbeus, and Simon in water; but ye shall be im-} Zelotes, and Judas fAéc brother wersed m the Holy Spirit ποῖ] οὔ James, . many days . 14 These all continued with 6 ‘When they therefore hadjone accord in prayer and sup- come together, they asked of| plication, with the women, end him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at! Mary the mother of Jesus, and this time restore again the king-| with his brethren. dom.to Israel 7 15 ἢ And in those days Peter 7 And he said unto them, It is| stood up in the midst of the dis- not for you to know the times or| ciples, and said, (the number of the seasons, which the Father| the names together were about hath put in his own power, a hundred and twenty,) ,8 But ye shall receive power,| 16 Brethren, this scripture must after that the Holy Spirit 885) needs have been fulfilled, which come upon you: and ye shalljthe Holy Spirit by the mouth of -witnesses unto me both inj David speke before concerning Jerusalem, and in all Judea,| Judas, who was guide to them and in Samaria, and unto the] that took Jesus. uttermost part of the earth, 17 For he was numbered with 9 And when he had spoken! us, and had obtained part of this these things, while they looked| ministry. on, be was taken up; and 8] 18 Now this man purchased cloud received him out of their| field with there of iniqui sight. and falling headlong, he 1 πὶ 10 And whilethey looked stead-] asunder in the midst, and all his ΠΑΡῸ toward heaven as he went! bowels out. up, Dehold, two men stood by| 19 And it was known unto ali them in white apparel ; the dwellers at Jerusalem; in- 11 Who also βαιά, Ye men of|somuch as that field is called
Gelilee, why stand ye gazing upjin their proper tongue, Aocel-
On: Peies’s propasizion, CHAP: TE. Matthiaste chostncn-Agagtlé,
dams, that is to ‘séy, The field 8 And there d to thee of blood. ~- eloven tongues like aa of fir 20 For it (δ written in the book and it sat uponeachofthem. - of Paahns, Let his habitation be| 4 Ard they were all filled with desolate, and let no man dwell speck wi Spirit, and began to
therein: and, His office lect ak with other tougues, es the another take. τιν gave th them utterance. 21 Wherefore of these mon ἐγ. there were dwelling at
who have accompanied us all the |Jerusalem Jews, devout men, time that the Lord Jesus went out of every nation under heav- in and out among us,
22 Beginning from the immer- δ Now when this was noised sion of John, unto that same jabroad, the multimde came to- day that ho was taken up from er and were confounded, us, of these, one must become 8 because every man heard them- Witness with us of his resurrec-jspeak in his own lan tion. 7 And they were amazed
23 And pointed two,{and marvelled, saying one to
Joseph called Harsabas , whojanother, Behold are not all these was surnamed Justus, and Mar-| who speak, Galileans ? thias. 8 And how bear wa every man
4 And they prayed and eaid,|in our own tongue, wherein we Thou, Lord, who knowest the/were born ἢ hearts of all mes, ehow which| 9 Parthians, and Medes, and
25 That he may take part of this mi and apostleshtp, Cp ocia, in Fontusand Asia, from which Judas by } and Pamph ha, in sion fall, that he might go to his Egypt in the Libye own place about Cyrene, an “strangers of
nd they gave forth their| Rome, both Jews and Proselytes,
lota; and the lot fell upon Mat-] 11 Cretes and Arabians, we do thins ; and he was nambered jhear them speak in our ton
with the eleven apostles. 6 jthe wonderiul worka of G Fl
: 12 And were aj] amaze
CHAP, IL and were in doubt. saying one
_ The iemersion of he Holy Spirit to another, What meaneth this?
ND when the day of Pen-| 13 Others mocking said, Those
tecost was fully come, they |men are full of new wine.
were all with one accord in one 14 {| But Peter, standing up
place. with the elevén, lifted up his
2 And suddenly there came ajvoice, and said ‘unto them, Ye sound from heaven, aa of arush-;men of Judea, and all ye that ing mighty wind, and it filled all{dwell at Jerusalem, be this
the house where they were sit- | known unto you, and hearken to ting. my words: 163
Fadfilment of the prediction ACTS. of the prophet Jett. 15 For these are not drunken, | cerning him, I foresaw the Lord, 2a-ye suppose, since it is ὁκέ the| always before my face, for be is third hour of the day. on my right hand, that I shoal 16 But this is that which wasjnot be moved: , spoken hy the prophet Joel; | 26 Therefore did my heart re- 17 And it shall come to pasa in| joice, and my tongue was glad; the last deys, saith God, I willjmoreover also, my flesh shall pour out my Spirit upon allflesh:| rest in hope : and your sons and your daugb-| 27 Because thou wilt not leave ters shall prophesy, and your| my soul in hell, neither wilt thou young men shall see visions, andj suffer thy Holy One to see cor- your old men shall dream/|ruption. dreams : 28 Thou hast made known to 18 Aud on my servants, andj me the ways of life; thou shalt on my handmaidens, I will pour| make me fall of joy. with thy out in those days of my Spirit 5] countenance. :
and they shall Bro hesy : 29 Brethren, let me freel : sane of th pe id, that he ia bo
19 Aud I wi ow wonders in heaven above, and eigns in the | earth beneath ; blood, and fire;| buried, and his sepulchre is with and vapor of smoke : us unto this day.
20 The sun shali be turned into} 30 Therefore being e prophet, darkness, and the moon into] and knowing that God had eworn blood; before that great and no-j with an oath to him, that οὗ the table day of the Lord coma: {fruit of his loins, according to
ved, 22 Yo men of Israel, hear these} that his soul was not left in hed, words; Jesus of Nazareth, 2}nor did-hig flesh see corruption. man approved of God among] 32°Thie Jesus hath God raised you -by miracles and wonders| up, whereof'we all are witnesses, and signs, which God did byhim] 33 Therefore being the ἴῃ the midst οὗ you, as ye your-| right hand of God exalted, end selves also know : . [having received of the Father 23 Him, being delivered by the| the promise of the Holy Spit, determinate counsel and fore-| be hath shed forth this, which ye knowledge of God, yo have tak~j now see and hear. τος en, and by wicked hands have| 34 For David is not ascended crucified and slain : into the heavens: but he saith 24 Whom God hath raised up,{himself, The Lozp said unto having loosed the pains of :imy Lord, Sit thou on my right
because it was not possible that) han he ehould be held by it. .. .| 35 Until I make thy foes thy 25 For David speaketh: ‘ cou-| footstool. , . 184
Three thoucand tmmersed. CHAP. IIT. Lami mas cured.
36 Therefore let all the house | gladness and smgleness of heart, of Israel know assuredly, that] 47 Praising God, and having God hath made that same Jesus, |fevor with all the people. | whom ye have crucified, bothithe Lord added to the church ΕἸ and Christ. hey heard daily those that were saved.
ow when this, they wore pricked in their CHAP. III. heart, and said unto Peter and| 785 miracle upon the lame man, to the rest of the apostles, Breth- OW Peter and John went ren, what shall we do? up together into the temple
38 Theu Peter said unto them, |at the hour of prayer, beizg the Repent, and be immersed every |uinth dour.
Christ, for the remission of sins, | his tother’s womb, wes carried, and ye shall receive the gift of] whom they laid daily at the Gate the Holy Spirit. of the temple which is. called
39 For tho promise is unto|Deautiful, to ask alme of them you, and to your children, and that entered into the temple ; to all that are afer off ag many) 3 Who, seeing Peter and John as the Lord our God shall call, [about to-go into the temple,
40 And with many other words /2aked alms.
did he testify and éxhort, say-} ἀ- πα Peter, fastening his eyes ing, Save yourselves from this}upou him with John, said, Look
41 4 Then they that gladly τοὶ 5 And he gave heed unto them, ceived his word, wereimmersed ;}@xpecting to receive something and the same day there were [οἵ them. added untae them about three| 6 Then Peter said, Silver and thousand souls. gold have I none; but anch as Z
42 And they continued stead-|bave 1 give thee: In the name fastly in the apostles’ doctrine,| of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise _ end fellowship, and in breaking {ap and walk. | - of bread, and im prayers. 7 And he took him by the right
43 And fear came upon everyjhand, and lifted Aim up and soul: and many wonders and iromediately his feet and’ ankle signs were done by the es,|bones received strength.
44 And all that believed were} 8 And he leaping up, stood, and together, and had all things com-|watked, and entered with them won: into the temple, walking, and
45 And sold their possessions|leaping, and praising God. and goods, and parted them. to! 9 And all the people caw him all mex, a9 every man had need.| walking and praising God :
46 And they, continuing daily} 10 And they knew that it was with one accord in the temple, [86 who eat for elms at the Beau- and breaking bread from house |tiful gate of the temple: and te house, did eat their fnod with |they were filled with wonder and . 185
Jesus glorified bya miracle. ACTS. Jesus predicted by Moses.
emazement at thet which had |from the presence of the Lord; happened unto him. 20 And he shall send Jesus
11 And asthe lame man who|Christ, who before was preach- was healed held Peter and John|ed unto you: all the people ran together unto} 21 Whom the heaven must re- them in the porch that is called; ceive until the times of restita- Solomon’s, greatly wondering. |tiou of all things, which Gud hath
12 {{ And when Poter saw it,/spoken by the mouth of all his he answered unto the peuple,{haly prophets aince the world Ye men of Israel, why marvel }began. ye at this? οὐ why look ye so; 22 For Moses truly said unto earnestly on us, as though by ithe fathers, A Prophet shail the our own power or holiness we|Lord your God raise up unto had made this man to walk? you of your brethren, hke unto
13 The God of Abraham, and|me; him shal! ye hear in all of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God |things whatsoever he shall say of our fathers, hath glorified his}unto you. son Jesus; whom yc delivered| 23 And it shall come to up, and denied him in the pres- |that every soul who will nat hear ence of Pilate, when he was de-|that Prophet, shall be destroyed termined to let im go. from among the people.
14 But ye denied the Holy One} 24 Yes, and at the prophets and the Just, and desired a mur-/from Samuel and those that fol- derer to be granted unto you; [low after, as many as have spok-
15 And killed che prince offen, have Likewise foretold these life, whom Gud hath raised from jdays, the dead; whereof we are wit-] 25 Ye are the children of tha neases. prophets, and of the covenant
16 And his name, through faith | which God made with our fath- in his name, hath made this man|ers, saying unto Abraham, And strong, whom ye see and know: ἔπ thy shall all the kindreds
ea, the faith which is by him|of the earth bo blessed.
th given him this perfect} 26 Unto you first, God, having soundness in the presence of|raised up his Son Jesus, sent him you all, to bless you, in turning awa
17 And now, brethren, I know |every one of you from his inigue that through ignorance ye did ἐξ, | ties, |
as did also your rulers, CHAP. IV. 15 But those things, which God | Peter and John apprebeaded. Their had foretold by the mouth of all constancy.
his prophets, that the Christ ND as they epake unto the should suffer, he hathso fulfilled, people, the priests, and the 19 ἢ Repent ye therefore, and!captain of the temple, and the
be converted, that your sins|/Sadducees, came upon them. may be hiatted ont, when the} 2 Being grieved thot they times of refreshing shall come|taught the people, and preached 186
Five thousand believers. CHIAP.IV. Deciston of the δϑιποῦ,
_ through Jesus the resurrection; boldness of Peter and John, and _ from the dead. ived that they were uri- 3 And they laid hands on them, ed and ignorent men, they and put them in prison unto the} marvelled : and they took know- next dey; forit wasnowevening.|ledge of them, that they had
4 Howbeit, many of them who; been with Jeaus.
_ beard the word believed; and] 14 And beholding the man the number of the men was/who was healed standing with . sbout five thousand. them, they coukl say nothing
6 ἢ And it came to pasa on the! against it. morrow, that their rulers, and} 15 But when they had: com. elders, and scribes, manuded thom to go aside ont
6 And Annas the high priest,|of the council, they : and Caiaphas, and John, and|among themselves, . - Alexander, and 88 many as were| 16 Saymg, Whet shall we doto of the kindred of the high priest,|these men? for that indeed 8 were gathered together at Jeru-} notable miracle hath been done salem. by them is-manifest to all them
7 And when they had-set them| that dwell in Jerusalem ; and we in the midst, they asked, By! cannot deny it what power, or by what name,} 17 But thatit spread no further have ye done this? among the people, let us atrict]
8. Then Peter, filled with the} threaten them, that they ak Holy Spirit, said unto them, Yo|henceforth to no man in this rulers of the people, and elders! name. of Israel, 18 And they called them, and
9 If we this day be examined| commanded them not to 8 concerning the guod deed done} at sli nor teach in the name of to the impotent man, by what| Jesus. means he 18 made whole ; 19 But Peter and John answer-
10 Be it known to you all, and/ed and said unto them, Whether to all the people of trac, that|it be right in the sight of God to
the name of Jesus Christ of] hearken unto you more then un- azareth, whom ye crucified,|to God, judge ye. whom God raised from the dead,| 20 For we cannot but speak by him doth this man stand here! the things which we have seen before you whole. and heard,
11 This is the stone which was} 21 So when they had further set at nought by you builders,| threatened them, they let them which is become the head of the} go, finding nothing how they corner. might punish them, becanse of
12 Nor is there salvation in any/ the le: forall sex glorified other ; for there is no other name| God for that which was done, under heaven given among men,! 22 For the man was above for- whereby we must be saved. {ty years old, on whom this mire-
13 Π Now when they saw the] cle of healing was showed.
: 187
Prayer of the disciples.
ACTS, AX things held tx common,
23 ἢ And being let go, they jhis own ; butthcy had all things
went to their own company, and reported all that the chief pricsts end elders had said unto thom.
24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their yoice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou aré God, who haat made heaven, and earth, and the seo, and all that in them 18,
25 Who by the mouth of thy servant David hest 8814, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things?
COMMON,
33 And with eteat power gave the apostles witness of the resur- rection of the Lord Jesus : and great grace was upon them all.
34 Neither was therc any among them that lacked: for as many 8s were possessors of lands or houses sold them and brought the prices of the things that were sold.
335 And laid them down at the aposties’ feet; and distribution
26 The kings of the carth stood |was made unto every man ac-. up, and the rulers were gathered j cording as he had need. together against the Lord, and/ 36 And Joses, who by the apus-
against his Christ. -
tles waa surnamed Barnahas,
27 For of a iruth against thy |(which is being interpreted, The holy child Jesus, whom thoujson of consolation,) a Levite, hast anointed, hoth Herod, and jazd of the country of Cyprus, Pontius Pilate, with the Gen-| 37 Having land, sold +, and tiles, and the people of Israci,}brought the money, and laid ἐξ
were pathered together ;
28 To do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsol determined he- fore to be done.
29 And now, Lord, behold their threatening : und grant unto thy
at the apostles’ foet. CHAP. ¥. Ananias and Sapphira,
UT a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his
servants, that with all boldness | wife, sold a possession,
they may speak thy word ;
2 And kept back part of the
“30 By stretching forth thy hand }price, his wife also being privy
to heal : and that signs and won-|¢o zt, and brought a certain by the name [πα laid ἐξ at the apostles’
ders may be dona of thy holy child Jesus.
ee cet,
3 But Peter snul, Ananias, why
31 ἢ And when they had pray-|hath Satan filled thy heart to ed, the place was shaken where jlic to the Holy Spirit, and to they were assembled together ;|keep back pert of the price of and they were all filled with the | the land. . Holy Spirit, and they spake the; 4 While it remained, was it not
word of God with boldness.
thy own ¢ and after it, was sold,
32 And the multitude of them{was it not in thy own power ἢ
that belicved were of oneheart|why hast thou conceived this and of one soul: neither seid/thing in thy heart? thou hast ‘any of them that aught of [86] ποῖ hed unto men, but unto things which he possessed was |God.
188
All things common. CHAP. V. The ke to the Holy Spirie.
5 And Ananiss hearing these|es, thet at least the shadow of words fell down, and expired:|Peter as he passed by might and great fear came on oll them joverabadow some of them. that heard these things. 16 There came also a multitude
6 And the young men arose, οὐδέ of the cities round about un- wound him up, and carried Aim|to Jerusslem, bringing the sick out and buried Aisa. {and those who were vexed with
7 And it was about the space/unclean spirits: and they were of three hours after, when hisjhealed every one. wife, not knowing what was| 17 ἢ Then the high priest rose done, came in, up, and all they that were with
8 And Peter answered unto|him, (which is the aect of the her, Tell me whether ye sold |Sadducees,) and were filled with the land for so much? And shejindignation. said, Yea, for so much. 18 And laid their hands on the
9 Then Peter said unto hor,japostles, and put them in the How is it that ye have agreed |common prison. together to tempt the Spirit of] 19 But the angel of the Lord the Lord? behold, tho feet of| by night ened the prison doors. them who have buried thy hus-}2nd brought them forth, and said,. band are at the door, and ahall| 20 Go, stand and speak in thoe- carry thee out. 7 temple to the people, ali the
10 Then she fell down straight- | words of this li way at his feet, and expired :| 21 And when thoy heard éhat,.
the young men came in, and|they entered into the temple: found her dead, and carrying |early in the morning, and taught... her forth, buried Aer by her} But the high priest came, and: husband. they that were with him, and.
11 And great fear came uponjcalied the council together, and. allthe church end uponas many |all the senate of the children of as heard these things. Israel, and sent to the prison to.
i2 | And by the hands of the/have them brought. apostles were many signa and| 22 But when the officers came,. wonders wrought among the | and found them not in the prison, people; and they were all with [θ᾽ returned, and reported. one accord in Solomon’s porch,| 23 Saying, The prison indeed
13 Buc of the rest noone dared |we found shut with all , to join himself to them ; but the |and the keopors standing with- people magnified them. out before the doors: but when
14 (Απὰ believers in the Lord} we had opened, we: found no wore more added to the church, ;|man within. multitudes both of men and| 24 Now when the high priest women ;) and the captain of the temple
15 Insomuch that they brought |and the chief poesia heard these forth the sick into the streets, |things, they doubted concerning. and laid them on beds andcouch-|them to what this would grow..
189
Dehvery from prison, ACTS. Gamalicl’s counsel.
25 Then came one and told [οὗ Israel, take heed to yourselves them, saying, Behold, the men} what ye intend to do aa touching whom ye put in prison are stand-|these men. ing in the temple, and teaching} 36 For before these days rose the people. up Theudas, boasting himself to
26 "Then went the captain with [ὍΘ somebody ; to whom a num- the officers, ond brought them |ber of men, about four hundred, without violence ; for they fear-|joimed themselvcs: who was ed the people, lest they should |slzin ; and all, as many as obeyed be stoned. him, were scattered, and brought
27 And when they had brought jto nought. them, they set them before the| 37 After this man rose up Ju- council: and the high priest |das of Galileo, in the days of the raked them, registering, and drew away much
28 Saying, Did not we strictly | people after him: he also per- command you that ye should not jished; and all, as many as obey- teach in this name ? and behold, |ed him, were di ye have filled Jerusalom with| 38 And now I say unto you, your teaching, and intend to| Refrain from these men, and let ring this man’s blood upon us. |them alone; for if this counsel
29 41 Then Petor and the other jor this work be of men, it will
tles answered and said, We|come to nought : ought to obcy God rather than| 39 But if it be of God, ye can- men. not overthrow it ; lest perchance
30 The God of our fathers|ye be found even to fight against raised up Jesus, whom ye hung | God. on a croas‘and slew. 40 And with him they agreed :
31 Fim ‘hath God exalted with|aud when they hed called the his right hand ¢ de a Prince and {apostles, and beaten them, thay 2 Saviour, to give repentance to |commanded that they should not Isracl, and ‘forgiveness of sins. |speak in the name of Jesus, and
32 And we ore his witnesses {let them of these things; and so ie aleo| 419 they departed from the Holy Spint, whom God |the presence the council, re- hath given to them that obey joicing that they were counted him, worthy to suffer shame for his
33 ἢ When heard that /name. they were cut to fhe Reart, and} 42 And daily in the temple,
counsel to slay them. and in every house, thay ceased
34 Then there -stood ap one in}mot to teach and preach Jesus the council, a Pharisee, named | Christ.
Gamaliel, 8. teacher ef the law, CHAP. VL
had ‘i -Teputation amon all the Seven deacons appointed. Sisphen's people, and commanded to put arrest,
the apostles forth a little space ; A® in those days, when the 35 And said ae them, Ye men number of the disciples
Deacons chosen. CHAP. VIL Stephen's bolduese.
was multiplied, there arose a/resist the wisdom and the spirit murmuring of the Grecians|by which he spake. against the Hebrews, because] 11 Then they suborned men, their widows were neglected in| who seid, We have heard him the daily ministration. speak blasphemous words 8» 2 Then the twelve called the{gainst Moses, and against God. multitude of the disciples wate} 12 And they stirred up the peo- them, and said, It is not reasonjpic, and the elders, and the that we should leave the word |ecribes, and came upon him, and of God, and serve tables. caught him, and brought Asm to 3 Wherefore, brethren, Jook!the council, re out among you seven men of | 13 And set up false witnesses, onest rt, full of the Holy {who ssid, This man ceaseth not Spirit and wisdom, whom welto speak blasphemous worda may appoint over this business, [against this holy place, and the 4 But we will give ourselveajlaw : continually to prayer, and tothe} 14 For wo have heard him say, ministry of the word. that thie Jesus of Nazarcth sh 5] And the saying pleased the|destroy this place, and shall whole multitude: and they chose|change the customs which Mo- Stephen, a mn full of faith and [368 delivered to us. of the Holy Spirit, and Philip,| 15 And 5]} that sat in the coun and Prochorus, and Nicanor,|cil, looking steadfastly on him, and Timon, and Parmenas, andjsaw his face asa it had been the Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch: |face of an angel. 6 Whom they set before the CHAP. VIL apostles : and when they had . prayed, they laid shetr hands on} S*ephen’s defence and martyrdom. them. THEN said the high pricat, 7 And the word of God imcreas- Are these things so ed; and the number of the dis-| 2 And he said, Brethren, and ciples multiplied in Jerusalem/{fathers, hearken; The God of: eatly ; a great company jglory appcered unto our father Sf the. riests Were obedient to Abraham, when be was in Meso- the faith. | tamia, before he dwelt in 8 And Stephen, full of faith and| Haran, power, did great wonders and] 3 And said unto him, Get thee miracles among the people. out of thy country, and from thy ${ Then there arose certain| kindred, and come into the lan of the synagogue, which is called| which 1 shall show thee- the syazagogue of the Libertines,| 4 Then came be out of the land and Cyrenians, and Alexan-jof the Chaldeans, and dwelt in drians, and of them of Cilictal Haran : and from thence, when and of Asia, disputing with|his father was dead, heremoved hen. him into this land, wherein ye 10 And they were not able to]now dwell. 191
Stephen's defence ACTS. before the cowncil.
δ And he gave him no inherit-[ his kindrod, threescore and fif- ance in it, πὸ, not so muck as το] teen souls. set his foot on: yet he promised! 15 80 Jacob went down inte that he would give it to him for} Bgypt, and died, he, and our ἃ possession, and to his seed af-| fathers, ter him, when as yet he had noj 16 And were carried over into child, Shechem, and laid in the sepul-
6 And God spake on this wise,| chre that Abraham bought for That his seed should sojourn in| a sum of money of the song of 8 strange land; and that they|Hamor, the father of She- should bring them into bondage,} chem. and treat them evilly four bun-| 17 But when the time of the dred years. romise drew nigh, which God
7 And the nation to whom they|had sworn to. Abrabam, the shall be in bondage will I jadge, people grew end multiplied in said God: and after that shail they come forth, end serve me| 18 Till enother king erose, who in this place. knew not Joseph.
8 And he gave him the coy-| 19 The same dealt subtilly enant of circumcision : and so/ with our kindred, and evilly Abraham begat Isaac, and cir-] treated our fathers, so that they cumcised him the cighth day ;} cast out their young children, to and Isaac degat Jecob: and Ja-/the end that they might not live. cob begat tho twelve patriarchs.! 20 In which time Moses was
9 And the patriare 8, moved! born, and was exceedingly fair, with envy, sold Joseph into/ and was nourished in his father’s Egypt: but God was with him,} house three months :
Τὸ And delivered him out of all) 31 And when he twas cast out, his afflictions, and gave him fe-| Pharaoh’sa daughter took him yor and wisdom in the sight of | up, and nourished him for her Pharaoh king of Egypt; and hej own son. made him governor over Egypt| 22 And Moses wes learned in and all his house. all the wisdom of tha Ecyptians,
11 Now there came a dearth/ and wae mighty in and in over all the Jand of Egypt and! deeds,
Canaan, and great affliction s and{ 23 And when he was full forty our fathers found no sustenance.! years old, it came into his heart
12 But wher Jacob heard that} to visit his brothren the children there was grain in Egypt, helofIsracl, ὁ sent out our fathers first. 24 And seeing ons of them suf-
13 And at the second time Jo-| fer wrong; he defended Aim, and seph was made known to his} avenged himthat was oppressed, brethren; and Joseph’s kindred] end amote the Egyptian : was made knownunto Pharaoh 25 For he supposed that his
14 Then Joseph sent, and called} brethren would have understood his father Jacob to htm, and all! that Godby: his hand would de-
Stephen's CHAP, VIL discourse,
not.
26 And the next day he show- ed himself unto them as they strove, and urged them to be at pence, saying, Sirs, ye are breth- ren: why do ye wrong one [0 another ἢ
27 But he that did his neighbor wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over ust
£8 Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst the Egyptian yesterday ?
29 Then fled: Moses at this say- ing, atid was a stranger in the land of Midian, where he begat two sons.
30 And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the desert of mount Sinai an enge! of the Lord ina flame ὁ fire in 8. bush.
31 When Moses saw it, he won- dered ot the sight; and as he
36 He brought them out, dain wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in tho Red Sea, and in the desert forty vears.
37 This is that Moscs, who said unto the children of Israel, A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, hke unto me; him shall ye hear.
38 This is he, that was in the church in the desert with the angel that spake to him in the mount Sinal, and wits our fath- era; who received the’ living oracles to give unto us?
39 Whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust 2im from them, and in their hearts turned
again into Egypt,
40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us; for es for drew near to behold it, the voice| this Moses, who brought us out of the Lord came unto him, of the land of Egypt, we know
32 Sayiag, I am the God ofjuot what has become of him, thy fathers, the God of Abraham,| 41 And they made a calf in and the God of Isaac, and the/those days, and offered sucrifice God of Jacob. Then Moses] unto the idol, and rejoiced in the trembled, and dared not behold.| works of their own hands.
33 Then said the Lord to him,| 42 Then God turned, and gave Put off thy shoes from thy feet :|them up to worship the host of for the place where thou stand-/ heaven; as it is written in the est is holy ground, book of the prophets, O ye house
341 have scen, I have seen the| of Israel, have ye offered to me affliction of my people who are| alain beasts and sacrifices for in Egypt, and [ have heard their|forty years in the desert ? groaning, and have come down} 43 Yea, ye took up the taber- to deliver them. And now come,|nacle of Moloch, and the star of I will send thee into Egypt. | your god Remphan, the figures
35 This Moses whom they re-| which ye made to worship fused, saying, Who made thee 2| them: endI will carry you away ruler and a judge? the samedid) beyond Babylon. _
God send to de a ruler and ade-| 44 Our fathers had tha taber- 13 193
Stephen stoned ACTS. to death.
oxcle of testimony in the desert,|fastly into heaven, and saw the 88 he head appointed, speaking! glory of God, and Jesus stand- unto Moses, that he should ing on the right hand of God,
make it according to the fashion] 56 And said, Behold, I see the that he had seen; heavens opened, and the Son of
45 Which also our fathers that} man atanding on the right hand came after brought in with! of God. a Joshua into the possession ofthe! 57 Then they cried out with Gentiles, whom (God drove out|loud voice, and stopped their before tho face of our fathers,| ears, and ran upon him with one unto the days of David ; accord,
46 Who found favor before] 58 And cast Aim out of the God, and desired to find a tab-|city, and stoned Atm: and the ernacle for the God of Jacob. | wimesses laid down their clothes
47 But Solomon built him ajat a young man’s feet whose house. name was Saul.
48 Howbeit, the Most High 59 And they stonod dwelicth not in temples made|calling upon Ged, and saying, with hands ; as aaith the prophet,| Lord Jesua, receive my spirit.
49 Heaven ia my throne, and{ 60 And he kneeled down, and earth is my footstool: whathouse| cried with ἃ loud voice, Lord, will ye build for me? saith tho| ley not this sin to their . Lord: or what ἐς the place of] And when he had said this,
rest ἢ foll asleep. | "BO Hath not my hand made all =P these things ¢ CHAP. Vill. .
51 Ye atiffnecked and uncir-| _ Phsbp preacheth in Samaria, cumcised in heart and ears, ye ND Saul was consenting doalways resist the Holy Spit: unto his death. And at es your fathers did, so do ye. {that time there was α great per-
δὲ Whom of the prophets have] secution against the church which “Rot fathers persecuted ἢ] was at Jerusalem; and they were and they have slain them who/all scattered abroad throughout foretold the coming of the Just/ the regiona of Judea and One; of whom ye have ποῦν] εἶδ, Ὁ the apostles. — been the betrayers and murder-| 2 And t men carried Stp- era: phen to his burial, end made 53 Who heve recsived the law| great lamentation over him. by the disposition of angels, and) 3 As for Saul, he made havoc have not kept it. ofthe church, entering intoevery δά ἢ When they heard these/ house, and haling men and wo- things, they were cut tothe heart,| men, committed them to prison. and they pnashed on him with] 4 Therefore, they that were their teeth. scattered abroad went every &5 But he, being full of the[ where preaching the word. Holy Spirit, looked up stead-| 5 Then Philip went down to 194
Success of the gospel CHAP. VIII. at Samaria.
the city of Semaria, and preach-| down, prayed for them, that they ed Christ unto them. might receive the Holy Spirit. 6 And the people with one ac-| 16 (For as yet he had fallen cord gave heed unto those things|upon none of them: but they which Philip spake, hearing and had only been immersed into the seaing the miracles which he|nama of the Lord Jesus.) did. 17 Then they Isid their hands 7 For unclean spirits, crying{on them, and they received the with a loud voice, came ont οὔ Holy Sprit. many that were posseazed with| 18 And when Simon caw that them: and many taken with through the laying on of the palsies, and that were lame,| apostles’ hands the Holy Spirit were healed. was given, he offered em 8 And there wags great joy In| money, _ that city. 19 Saying, Give me also this 94 But there was a certain] power, that on whomsoever 1 man, called Simon, who before,| lay hands, ho may receive the in the same city had used sorce-| Holy Spirit. , and bewitched the people off 20 But Peter said unto him, amaria, giving out that himself} Thy money perish with thee, be- was some great one: cause thou hast thought that the 10 To whom they all gave heed,| gift of God may be purchased from the least to the greatest,! with money. saying, This man is the great! 2! Thou hast neither part nor power of God. lot m this matter; for thy heart 11 And to him they had regard, |is not right in the sight of God. because for a long time he had} 22 Repent therefore of this thy bewitched them with sorceries. | wickedness, and pray God, if 12 But when they believed/perheps the thought of thy heart Philip preaching the things con-| may be forgiven thee. cerning the kingdom of God,| 23 For I perceive that thou art and the name of Jesus Christ,|in tho gall of bitterness; and the they were immersed, both men] bond of iniquity. and women. 24Tben answered Simon, and 13 Then Simon himself be-|said, Pray ye to the Lord for lieved also: and whon he wasjme, that none of these things immersed, he continued with] which ye have spoken may come Philip, and wondered, behoiding/ upon me. the miracles and signs which| 25 And they, when they had were done. testified and preached the word 14 Now when the apostles who} of the Lord, returned to Jeru-, were at Jerusalem heard that) salom, and preached the gospel Samaria hed received the word({in many villages of the Samuzi- of God, they sent unto them] tans. Peter and John: 26 {J And the angel of the Lord 15 Who, when they had come} spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, 195
The eunuch and Philip. ACTS, The eunuch wmmereed,
and go toward the south, unto] 36 And as they went along the the way that goeth duwn from| way, thcy came unto a certain Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is| wator: and the eunuch aaid, | See, kere t2 water; what doth hinder me to be immersed ἢ
37 And Philip said, If thou be- lievest with all thy heart, thou
27 And hoe arose and went: and behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority un- der Candace queen of the Ethi-| mayest. And he answered and opians, who had the charge of} said, I believe that Jesus Christ
l her treasure, aud had come}ia the Son of God. to Jerusalem to worship, 88 And he commanded the
28 Was returning and, sitting] chariot to stand still: and they in his chariot, read Isaiah the} went down both into the water, prophet. both Philip and the ounuch ; and
29 Then the Spirit said unto} he immersed him.
Philip, Go near, and join thyself] 39 And when they had come to this chariot. up out of the water, the Spirit
30 And Philip ran thither (0 of the Lord caught away Philip, him and heard him read the! and the eunuch saw bim no more, prophet Isaiah, and said, Under-| and he went on his way rejoic- standest thou what thou read-| ing. est 7 © 40 But Philip was found at
31 And he eaid, How can I,j Azotus: and passing through, unless some one should guide] he preached in all the cities, till me? And he desired ΓΜΗΙΡ 880} he camo to Cesares.
] it wi ho would come up and sit with CHAP. LX.
hiin, , The conversion of Scand.
32 The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was A® Saul, yet breathing ont led as 8 sheep to the slaughter ; threatenings and slaughter and like a lamh dumh before his| against the disciples of the Lord, shearer, so he opened not his} went unto the high pricst, mouth : 2 And desired of him letters to 33 In his humiliation his judg-| Damascus to the synagogues, ment was taken away : and whoj that if he found any of this way, shall declare his generation? for} whether they were men or his life is taken from the earth. } women, he might bring them 34 And the eunuch answered} bound unto Jerusalem. Philip, and eaid, I prey theo, of] 3 And aa he journeyed, he came
whom th the prophet|near Damascus: and suddenly _ this? of himself, or of some} there shone round about him a other man? ight from heaven :
35 Then Philip opened his} 4 And he fell to the carth, and mouth, and began at the same) heard a voice saying unto him, scripture, and preached unto} Saul, Saul, why persecutestthou him Jesus. : me ἦ
196
Ananias sent | OHAP. ΙΧ, wrestore Saul’e sight.
δ And he said, Who art thou, |Go thy way: for he is a chosen Lord? And the Lord said, I am | vessel] unto me, to bear my name Jesus whom thou persecutest before the Gentiles, and kings, sé is hard for thee to kick against |and the children of Israel : the goada. 16 For I will show him how
6 And he trembling and aston-| great things he must suffer for ished said, Lord, what wilt thou|my name’s sake. have me dot And the Lord} 17 And Ananias went his way, said unto him, Arise, and go in-|and entered into the house ; and to cho city, aud it shall be told putting his hands on him, said, thee what chou must do. rother Saul, the Lord, even Je-
7 And the men why journcyed jsus, that uppeered uuto thee in with him atood speechless, hear-jthe way as thou camest, bath ing indeed the voice, but seeing {sent me, that thou mightest re- nO one. ceive thy sight, and be filled
8 And Saul arose fromthe earth | with the Holy Spirit. and when his eyes were opened,| 18 And immediately there fell he saw no oue: but they led/from his eyes as it had been him by the hand, and brought/scales: end he received sight him into Damascus. forthwith, and arose and was
9 And he was three days with- |immersed, out sight, and neither did cat nor} 19 And when he had taken food drink. he was strengthened. Then was
10 {| And there was a certain |Saul certain days with the 418- disciple et Damascus, named |ciples who were et Damascus. Auanias; und w him the Lord| 20 And straightway he preach- saidin a vision, Ananias. Andjed Christ in the synagogues, he said, Behold I am Aere Lord. [that he is the Son of God.
11 And the Lord said untohim,| 21 But all that heard dim were Arise, and go iuto tho street}amazed, and said ; Is not this ha which 18 called Straight, and in-| that destroyed them who called quire in the house of Judas forjon this name in Jerusalem, and ore called Sau!l, of Tarsua: for{came hither for that intant, that behold, he prayeth, he might bring them bound un-
12 And hath seen in 2 vision ἃ [τὸ tho chicf priests ἢ man named Ananias comiug in,{ 22 But Saul increased the more and putting Ais hand on him,|m etrength, and confounded the that he might receive his sight. | Jews who dwelt at Damascus, _ 13 Then Ananias answered,|proving that this is the Christ.
Lord, I have heard by many of | 23 ἢ And when many days
this man, how much evil he hath|were fulfilled, the Jews took donc to thy saints st Jerusalem; |counsel to kill him,
14 And here he hath authority} 24 But their conspiracy was from the chief priests to bind all/ known to Saul. Aud they watch that call on thy name. ed the rates day and night to kil]
15 But the Lord said unto him, | him.
197
Eneas healed. ACTS. Dorcas restored to ἔν.
95 Then the disciples took him|and Sharon saw him, and turned by night, and let 4 down by|to the Lord. the wall in a basket. 36 ἢ Now thore was at Joppa 26 And when Saul had come|acertain disciple named Tabitha, to Jerusalem, he attem to/ which by interpretation is called join himse)f to the disciples, but | Dorcas: this woman was full they were all ofraid of him, απ [οὗ good works and almsdeeds believed not that he was a dis-| which she did. ciple. 37 And it came to pasa in those 27 But Barnabas took him and |days that she was sick and died: brought Aim to the apostles, and|and having washed her, they declared unto them how he had | laid Aer in an upper chamber. seen the Lord in the way, and| 38 And forasmuch as Lydda that he had spoken to him, and |was nigh to Jo and the dis- how he had preached boldly atjciples had heard that Peter waa Damascus in the name of Jesus. there, they sent unto him two 28 And he was with them com-
ing in and going out at Jerusa- lem.
29 And he spake boldly in the
name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians : but they undertook to alay him.
30 Warek when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Cesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.
31 Then had the churches rest
throughout all Judea and Galilea and Samaria, and were edified ; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, were multiplied. 32 ἢ And it came to pass, as
Petor passed throughout them
all, ha came down also to the saints who dwelt at Lydda, 33 And there the found a cer-
tain men named Eneas, who had/ed in the
men, beseeching him not to de- lay to come to them.
39 Then Pcter arose and went with them, When he had come, they brought him into the upper — chamber: and all the wi stood by him, wecping and show- ing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them.
40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down and prayed ; and turning to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes: and when she saw - Peter, she sat up.
41 And he gave her Ais hand, . and lifted her up, and calling the © gaints and widows, he presented bor alive. :
42 And it was known through- out all Joppa ; and many believ- ord.
kept his bed eight years, and| 43 And it came to pass, that he
Was sick of the palsy.
tarried many days in Joppa with
34 And Peter said uuto him,/oue Simon a tanner.
Enceas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole : arise, and muke thy bed. And he arose immediately. 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda 198
CHAP, X. ΤᾺΣ gospel seat to the gentiles. HERE was a certain man - in Cesarea called Cornel
Vision of Peter. CHAP. X. The Spirit directs hem
ins, a centurion of the band {knit at the four cornera, and let called the Italian dand, down to the earth:
2 A devout maa, and one that; 12 Whorein were all manner of feared God with all his house, /four-footed beasts of the earth, who gave much alms to the/and wild beasts, and creeping people, and prayed to God al-|things, and birds of the air. ways. 13 And there came a voice to
3 He saw mnnifestly im 4 vision |him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. about the ninth hour of the day| 14 But . Peter said, Not so, an angel of God coming in to/Lord; for I have never eaten him, and saying unto him, Cor-jany thing that is common or un- nelius. clegn.
4 And when he looked on him,| 15 And the voice spake unto be was afraid, and said, What is {him again the second time, What it, Lord 7 And he said unto him, }God hath cleansed, tAa? call not Thy pruyers and thy alma have|thou common, come up for ἃ memorial before} 16 This was done thrice: and God. the yeasel was received up again
5 And now send mento Joppa, {into beaven. and call fur Simon, whose sur-| 17 Now while Peter doubted in name 1s Peter: himself what this vision which he
8 Ho lodgeth with one Sitmonthad seen should mean, behold, & tanner, whose house is by the|the meu who were sent from sea-side ; he shall tell thee what} Cornelius had made inquiry for thoa must do. Simon's house, and stood before
7 And when the angel thatithe gate, spake unto Cornelius had de-} 18 And called, and asked
arted, he called two of his|whethcr Simon, who was sur- Lousehold servants, and a devout|named Peter, lodged there. soldier of them that waited on| 19 { While Peter thought on him continually ; the vision, the Spirit said unto
8 And when he head declaredjhim, Behold, three mcn seek all ¢&ese things unto them, hejthee. sent them to Joppa. 20 Arise, therefore, and get
$q On the morrow, asa they ;thee down, and go with them, went on their journey, and drew |doubting nothing: for I have nigh unto the city, Peter went up |sent them. apon the housetop to pray, about} 21 Then Poter went down to the gixth hour : the men who were sent unto
10 And he became very hun-jhim from Cornelius; and said, gry, and would have eaten: but} Behold, I am he whom ye seek : while they made ready, he fell] what ἐς the cause wherefore ye into a trance, have come ?
11 And saw heaven opened, and| 22 And they said, Cornclius the ἃ certain vessel descending unto |centurion, 8 Just man, and one him, as it had been a grest sheet | that feareth God, and of good re-
199
Peter visits Cornelius ACTS, and preaches to Aim.
rt among all the nation of the] 32 Send therefore to J OpPe. ews, was warned from God byjand call hither Simon, whose a holy angel! to send for thee into surname is Peter ; he is lodged hia house, and to heer words of |1n the house of ene Simon ἃ tan thee. ner, by the sca-sido; who, wher 23 Then he called them in, andj he cometh, shall speak unto thee. lodged them. And on the mor-} 33 Immediately thercfore I sent row Peter went away with them,| to thee ; and thou hast well done and certain brethren from Joppa/ that thou hast come, Now there- accompanied him. fore are we all here present be- 24 And on the following day| fore God, to hear al! things that they entered into Cesarea. Andjare commanded thee by God. Cornelius waited for them, and] 34 ἢ Then Peter opened hes had called together his kinsmen] mouth, and said, Of a truth I and near friends. perceive that Godis po respecter 25 And as Peter was coming) of persons: in, Cornelius met him, and fell} 35 But in every nation, he that down at his feet, and worshipped] fearcth him and worketh right Aim. eousness, is accepted with bim. 26 But Peter took him up, sdy-| 36 The word which Ged sent ing, Stand up; I myself also δια} απο the children of Tnrael, aman | preaching peace by Jesus Christ: 27 And as he talked with him,| {he is Led of all): he went in, and found many that} 37 That word, Zsay, ye know, had come together. which was published throughout 28 And he said unto them, Yo/ all Judea, and began from Gali- know that it js unlawful for ajlee, after the immersion which man that is a Jew to keep corn-| John preached ; pany, or come unto one οἵ 38 How God anointed Jesus of another nation; but God hath} Nazareth with the Holy Spirit showed me that I should not call|and with power: who went any man common or unclean, |about doing good, and healing 29 Therefore came I unto you) all that were oppressed hy the without gainsaying, as soon as [| devil; for God was with him. was sent for: | ask therefore for| 39 And we are witnesses of ell -what intent ye have sent for me?| things which he did hoth in the 320 And Cornelius snid, Four) land of the Jaws, and in Jerusa- days ago I was fasting until this}lem; whom they hung on a hour; and at the ninth hour I} cross and slew. prayed in my bouse, and behoid,| 40 Him God raised up the third & man stood before me in bright} day, and showed him openly ; clothing. 41 Not to all the people, bat 31 And said, Cornelius, thy| unto witnesses chosen before by prayer is heard, and thy alms|God, even to us, who did eat and are had in remembrance in the! drink with him after he roso . sight of God. from the dead. 200
The Holy Spirit given CHAP. XI.
fo Gentiles.
42 And ho commanded us το ter from the beginning, and ex- ©
preach unto the
ple, and το] pounded it in order unto them,
testify that it is he who-is ap-] saying, pointed by God to de the Judge} 51 was in the city of Joppa
of the living and the dead.
praying : and in a trance I saw
43 To him allthe proph ets bear| ἃ vision, ἃ certain vesse! descend-
testimony, that throug his name whosoever believcth in him shall recelve remission of sing.
444 While Peter yet spake theae words, the Holy Spirit fell on ail them who heard the word.
45 And they of the circumcision who believed, wero astonished, @3 many a3 came with Petor, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Spirit.
46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and maguify . Then answered Peter,
47 Can any one forbid water, that these should not be tm- merscd, who have received the Holy Spirit as well as we ἢ
48 And he commanded them to be immersed in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.
CHAP. XE Peter's defence. Conversions ai An- tiach, NT} the apostles and breth- ren that were in Judea heard that the Gentiles had also reccivod the word of God.
ing, as it had been a great sheot, let down from heaven by four corncrs; and it came cyen to me :
6 Upon which when I had fast-
‘ened my cyes,I considered, and
saw fuur-footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and
ing things, and birds of the air, -
7 And I heard a voice sayin unto me, Arise, Peter; sley an eat,
8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for pothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth,
9 But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, call not thou com- mon.
10 And this was done three times: end all were drawn up again into heaven.
11 And behold, immediately there were three mon already come unto the house where I was, sent from Cesarea unto me.
12 And the Spirit bado me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover, these six brothren ac- companied me, and we entered into the man’s. bonse :
2 And when Peter had come 13 And he showed us how he
of
with him.
to Jerusalem, they that were| had seen an angel in his bouse, the circumcision contended! who stood and said unto bim,
Send men to Joppa, and call for
3 Saying, Thou wentest in to| Simon, whose surname is Peter;
men uncircumcised, and didst eat with thum.
14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house
4 But Peter rehearsed the mai-| shall be saved.
20]
Progress of the truth ACTS. at Aatioch,
15 And as [ to speak, jand full of the Holy Spirit aad the Holy Spirit fell on them, asjof feith: and much h people wat on us at the beginning, added unto the Lo ΝΕ
16 Then I remembered the! 25 Then departed Barnabas w. word of the Lord, how he said, }Taraus, to seck Saul:
Jobn indeed immersed in water;| 26 And when he had found but ye shall be immersed in the j/him, he brought him uato Anti- Holy Spirit. och, And it came to pass, that
17 Forasmoch then as God gave |for a whole year they assembled them the like gift as Xe did unto |themselves with the church, and us, who believed on the Lord taught much le. And the Jeans Christ; who waa I, that disciples were called Christians I could withstand God 7 first in Antioch.
15 When they heard these] 27 ἢ And in these days came - things, they held their peace, prophets from Jerusalem unto and glorified God, saying, Then | Antioch. | nae aod αἶδο @ the Gentiles 28 And there stood up ono of granted repentance unto 1: them named Agabus, and signi- 19 ἢ Now they who were scat-ified by the Spirit, that there tered abroad uport the -|was about to be a great famine tion that arose about Stephen, |throughout all the world: which travelled as fer as Phenice, andicame to in the days of the word ta none but unto ἔμ᾽] 29 Then the disciples, every Jews only. man according tf his ability, 20 And some of them were|determined to send relief unto. men of Cyprus and Cyrene, whojthe brethren who dwelt in Ju- when they had come to Antioch, | dea : spake untothe Grecians, preach-| 30 Which aleo they did, and. yy the Jesua. sent it to the elders by the hands 31. And the. hand of the Lordiof Barnabas and Saul
namber believed, and- turned} CHAP. XIL unto the Lord. Herod's peroscetions. Peter's delaver- 22 Ἢ Then tidings of these ance.
things came unto the ears of the OW about that time Herod
the grace of God, wasied the Jews, he for- ν and exhorted them all, thatjther to take Peter also. (Then with purpose ofheart they would|were the days of unleavened cleeve unto the Lord τ. bread.) ἃ good: man;] 4 And when be bad apprehend
: Ξ ἔ
᾿
Peter miraculously CHAP. XII. = released from prison. od him, he put Ai in prison,|and frozs all the expectation of and deliy him to four qua-| the in le of the Jews. ternions of soldiers to keep him;| 12 And when he had conaider- intending after the passover to|ed the thing, lio came to the bring him forth to the people. [house of Mary the mother of § Poter therefore was kept in| John, whose summame was Mark:
prison: but prayer was madej|where many were gathered to- without ceasing by the church| gether, praying.
. wato God for him. 13 And as Peter knocked at the
6 And when Herod would have| door of the gate, a damsel came brought him forth, thesame night} to hcarken, named Rhoda.
. Peter was sleeping between two] 14 And when she knew Peter's
soldiers, hound with two chains;{ voice, she opened not the gate and the keepers before the door for gladness, but ran in, and told
_ kept the prison, how Peter stood before the gate, .
7 And behold, the angel of the] 15 And they said unto her, Lord came upon Atm, anda light] Thou art mad. But she con- shone in tho prisan: and he) stantly affirmed that it was even emote Peter on the side, andjso. Then said they, It ts his raised him up, saying, Arise up} angel. |
uickly. And bis chains fell 16 But Peter continued knock- fom Aas hands, ing: and when they had opened
8 And the angel said unto him,} the door, and saw him, they were Gird thyself, and bind on thy| astonished.
- gandala, Andso he did. And] 17 But he, beckoning unto ΒΘ saith unto him, Cast thy gar-] them with the hand to hold their
ment about thee, and follow me.! peace, declared unto them how 9 And he went out, and follow-|the Lord had brought him out
᾿ ed him; and knew not that 1ε| οὗ the prison. And he seid, Go
was real which was done by the] show these things unto James, angel; but thought he saw ajand to the brethren. And he vision. departed, and went into another 10 When they had past the] place. first and the secoud ward, they} 18 Now, as soon 88 it wae day, came unto the iron gate that} there was no small stir among feadeth unto the city; which] the soldiers, as to what had be- ned to them of its own ac-jcome of Peter. cord: and they weut out,.and} 19 And when Herod had sought on through one street;}for him, and found him not, he and-forthwith the angel departed! examined the keepers, and com- from him. manded that they should he put tt And when Peter had come|to death, And he went down
_ to himself, he said, Now I know] from Judea to Cesarea, and there _ of atrath, that the Lord hath sent| abode.
bis angel, and hath delivered! 20 ἢ And Herod was highly me out of the hand of Herod,|displcased with them of 203
Death of Herod. ACTS. Elymas, the sorcerer.
and Sidon: but they came with|by the Holy Spirit, departed one accord to him, and, having] unto Seleucia ; and from thence made Bilastus the king’s cham-jthoy suiled tu Cyprua. berlain their friend, desired{ 5 And when they were at Sala- peace ; because their country | mis, they ‘preached the word of was nourished by the king’s}God in the synagogues of the country. Jewa: and they had also John 21 And upon a set day, Herod{as an assistant. arrayed in royel apparel, aut up-| ὃ And whon they had gone on his throne, and nade an ora-|through the islo unto Paphos, tion unto them. they found ἃ certain sorcerer, 8 22 And the people gave ashout,{false prophet, a Jew, whose eying, It is the voice of a god, (name twas -jenus : and not of a man, 7 Who was with the deputy. 23 And immediately the angellof the country, Sergius Paulus, of the Lord smote him, becauseja prudent man; who called for he gave not God the glory: and| Barnabas and Saul, aud desired he was eaten of worms, and ex-/to hear the word of God.
pired. 8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for 24 ἢ But the word of God|so ia his name by interpretation) grew and multiplied. withstood them, secking to turn
25 And B as and Saul re-|away the deputy frozn the faith. turned from Jerusalem, when! 9 Then Sani, (who also iscailed - they had fulfilled their ministry, | Paul,) filled with the Holy Spirit, and. tuok with them John, whosejset his eyes on him, surname was Mark. 10 And said, Ὁ full of all sub.
tilly and all mischicf, child οὗ CHAP. XII the devil, onemy of all right- Paul preacheth at Antioch. ecusness, wilt thou not cease to OW there were in the{pervert the right ways of the church that was at Antioch Lord ἔ ' - Certain prophets and teachers;| 11 And now, behold, the hand es Barnabas, and Simeon wholof the Lord is upon thee, and : was called Niger, and Luciusjthou shalt be blind, not seeing of Cyrene, and Manaen, who}the sun for aseason. And im- had been brought up with Herod |mediately there fell on him 5 the tetrarch, and Saul. mist and a darkness; and he 2As they ministered to the] went about sceking some to lead Lord, and fasted, the Holy Spirit;him by the hand. said, Separate me Barnabas and| 12 n the depaty, when he Saul, for the work whereunto I]saw what was done, believed, have called them. being astonished at the teaching
3 And when they had fasted|of the Lord. and praycd, and laid their hands} 13 Now when Paul end his on thom, they sent them away. {company loosed from Pay:hos, |
44 So they, being sent forth|they came to Perga in Pampby- ;
204
Paxl’s preaching CHAP. XIII, at Anitock in Pisidis.
lia; and John departin from| 23 Of this man’s sced bath them returned to eruselem. God according to Aie promise | 14 { But when they departed{raised unto Israel a Savior, from Perga, they came to Anti-| Jesus :
och in Pidie, and went into the 24 When John had first ach- synagogue on the sabbath day, od, before, his coming, the im- and sat down. mersion of repentance to all the 15 And efter the reading of the{people of Ysrael.
law and the prophets, the rulers} 25 And as Jokn fulfilled his of the synagogue sent unto them, |coursa, he said, Who think ye saying, Brethren, if yo have any jtbat Lam? Iam. not Ae. Bat word of exhortation for the peo-|behold, there cometh one after ple, say on. me, the shoes of whose feet J 16 en Paul stood up, andlam not worthy to loose, . - chong wih he nd sd 96 Brethren, children of the
Men of 1, and ye that fear|stock of Abraham, and . who- God, give audience, scever among you feareth God, ᾿ 17 The God of this of }to you is the word of this aal- Israel chose our fathers, and|vation sent, exalted the peeople when en hey 27 For they that dwell at Jeru- dwelt as strangere in the salem, and their rulers, because t, and with e high arm they Knew Bim not, nor yet the per them outafit, = of the prophets which 18 nd about the 5 time of forty are read every sabbath day, they
their manners |heve fulfilled them in condemn-- Tr the desert 3 ing Aim ᾿ 19 And having seven[ 28 And though they found' no nations im the land of Canaan, he |cause of death in Aen, they: divided their land to them by lot. jdesired Pilate that he should be- 20 Pig: after that he gave unto jslain. adges about the space of} 29 And when they bed fulfilled four tured and ity years, |all that was written of him, they ae Samnucl the took ἐπι down from the crosa,. 21 And afterwards sthoy desired and laid Aim in a aking: and God gave unto them; 30 But God him from: Saul the son of a man of jthe dead : the tribe of Benjani for the. gol And he wae coon for many of those who came up RO Ad when he bed removed iy fren Galilee to Jerusalem, him, he raised up unto them Da-|who are his witnesses unto the vid to be their king ; to whom |people. also he gave testimony, and $2 And we declare unto you said, I have found David the [glad tidings, bow thet the prom-. son of Jesse, a man after τοῦ [ἴδ which was made unto the own heart, who shall fulfil εὐ fathers, my will | "38;God hath fale the same:
The preaching ACTS. of Patland Barnabus.
unto us their children, in that he followed Pani and Barnabas ; ised up Jesus again; 2s it|who, speaking to them, ja also written in the second suaded t them i continue in the salm, Thou art my Son, thisjgrace of God. ay have I begotten thee. 44 ἢ And the next eabbath day 34 And as concerning that he|came almost the whole ory τον raised him up from the dead, | gether to hear the word of not nO more to return to cor-| 45 Bat when the Jcwa saw the Tuption, he said. on this wise, I /mulntudes, they were filicd with will give you the sure mercies jenvy, and spake against those of David. 7 things which were spoken by 36 Wherefore he saith aleo m/Paul, contradicting and blas- ancther prate, Thou shalt not|pheming. suffer thy Holy One to see cor-| 46 Then speaking boldly Paul ruption. and Barnabas said, It was ne- 36 For David, after he had coesary that the word of God served his own Beneration by |should first be spoken to you : the will of God, fell asleap, and |but seeing ye put it from was gathered unto his fathers,;and judge yourselves umworthy
and. saw corruption : ~ lof eternal life, lo, wo turn to the 87 But he, whom God raised} Gentiles. aguin, saw no corruption. 47 For so bath the Lord com-
88 Be it known unto you there-imanded us, sayisg, I have set fore, brethren, that through this;thee to be a light oft the Gentiles, man is preached unto you the/that thou shouldest be for salva- forgiveness of sina: tion unto the ends of the earth,
39 And by him all that believe! 48 And when the Gentiles are j ifed from all things, frora | heard this, they were glad, and which ye could not be justified | giorificd the word of the Lord : by the law of Moses. and a8 many 88 were ordained
40 Beware therefore, lest that|to eternal life, believed. | Gime upon you, which is spoken! 49 And the word of the Lord of in the prophets ; was published throughout ail the
41 Behold, ye despisers, and region. wouder, and perish: for I work} 60 But the Jews stirred up the 8 work in days, a work|devont and honorable women, which ye innowiee believe,jand the chief men of the city,
ha man declare it unto you.|and raised persecution against
424[ And when the Jews had} Paul and Barnabas, and expelled gone out of the ogue, the |them out of their coasts.
ΑΔ Now when the congregation! 52 Andthe disciples were filled was broken up; many of the|with joy, and with the Holy Jews and religions proselytes|Spirit. :
206
The impotent man cured. CHAP. XIV. | Paul stoned. CHAP. XIV. ἢ what Paul had done, they lifted Persccuions, A cripple healed, |OP ‘heir votces, saying in the
speech of Lycaonia, The ALD came to pass in Teont- have come down to ws in the um, that they went both to-
Hiteness of men. thor into the synagogue ofthe} 12 And they called Barnabas,. ews, and so spake, that a great| Jupiter; and Paul, Mercury, multitude both of the Jews ef&d| because he was the chief speak- also of the Greeks believed. | er.
2 But the unbelieving Jews] 13 Then the priest of Jupiter, stirred up the Gentiles, and|who was before their city, made their minds evil affected | brought oxen and garlands unto agninst the brethren. the gates, and would have done
3 For a long time therefore! sacrifice with the people. they continued speaking boidly| 14 Whick when the a in the Lord, who gave testimony! Barnabas and Paul, heard οὗ unto the word of hie grace, and | they rent their clothes, and ran’ granted signs and wonders to}iu among the le, crying out,
done by their hands. 15 And saying, Sire, why do ye
4 But the multitude of the ay these things? We also arc men waa divided : and part held-with|of like passions with you, end the Jews, and part with the apos-| preach unto you that yo should tles. turn from these vanities unto the
§ And when there was an as-jliving God who made heavan, sault made both of the Gentiles,jand earth, and the sea, and all and also of the Jews with their| things that are therein: tulers, to use them despitefully,| 16 in times past suffered and to stone them, all nations to walk in their own
6 Thoy were aware of ἐξ, and} ways. fied unto Lystra and Derbe, cit-| 17 Nevertheless, he left not ies of Lycaonia, and unto the re-{ himself without witness, in that gion that lieth round about, he did good, and gave us rain
7 And there they preached the|from heaven, and fruitful ses-
1. : sons, filling our hearts with food
84 And there sat a certain man! end gladness. at Lystra, impotent in his feet; 18 And with these sayings being acripple from his mother’s| they hardly restrained the peo- womb, who never had walked :| ple, from sacrificing unto them. _ 9 The same heard Paul speak:| 195 ἢ And there came thither who steadfastly beholding him,jcertazx Jews from Antioch and and perceiving that he had faith|Icontum, who persuaded the to be healed, ; ople, and, having stoned Paul,
10 Said with a loud voice,|drew Aim out of the city, sup- Stand upright on thy feet. And posing that he was dead. he leaped and walked. 20 Howbeit, as the disciples
11 And when the people saw] stood round about him, he rose
207
Paal’s return to Antioch, ACTS. Decision of the apostles
up, and came into the city: and| 2 When therefore Paul and
16 next day he departed with | Barnabas had nosmall dissension Baivwabas to Derbe. __ and disputation with them, they
21 And when they had preach-|determined that Paul and Bar- δὰ the gospel to that city, and nabas, and certain others of them, made many disciples, they Te-|should go up to Jerusalem unto turned again to Lystra, and fo|the apostles and elders about Iconium and Autioch, this question.
22 Confirming the soula of the| 3 And being brought on their disciples, and exhorting thom to|way by the church, they passed continue in the faith, and that wejthrough Phenice and Samariz, must through much tribulation |declaring the conversion of the enter into the kingdom of God. |Gentiles: and they caused great
23 And when they had ordained |joy unto all the brethren.
election elders for them in| -4 And when they hed come to each church, and had prayed with | Jerusalem, they were received fasting, they comm them to} by the church, snd the apostles the Lord,on whom they believed, |and elders,‘and they declared
34 And after they had passed!all things that God had done throughout Pisidia, they came to/ with them. | Pamphylia. | § But thore rose up certain of
25 when they hed preach-|the sect of the Phariaecs who ed the word in Perga, they went|believed, saying, Thet it wes down into Attalia : needful to circumcise them, and
26 And thence sailed to Anti-|to command them to keep the och, from whence they had becn |law of Moses. recommended to the grace 6] And the apostles and elders God for the work which they |came together to consider of this
matior
fulfilled. . 7 And when there had been
27 And when they had come,
and had gathered the church to-| much disputing, Peter rose up,
- ether, they rehearsed all that/and said unto them, Brethren,
had done with them, and
how he ‘had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles.
28 And there they abodo a long
should hear tho word ofthe time with the disciples.
1, and believe.
8 And God, who knoweth the hearta, bare them testimony, giving them the Holy Spint, ND certain men who came jeven as Ae did unto us; '
10 Now therefore why tem
custom of Moses, ye cannot be saved. ye God, to put a yoke upon
208
Judas and CHAP. XVI. Silas zens. neck of the disciples, which nei-|him, being read in the syra- ther our fathers nor wo were gogues every sabbath day. able to bear ἢ 22 7 Then it pleased the
11 But we believe that through |tlee and elders, with the whole the grace of the Lord Jesusichurch, to send chosen men of Christ we shall be saved, even their own company to Antioch, as they. with Paul and abas; #@?e-
12 Π Then all the multitude|?y, Judas surnamed Barsabas,
t silence, and gave audience jand Silas, chief men among the to abas and Paul, declaring {brethren : what miracles and wonders God! 23 And wrote letters by had wrought among the Gentiles ;them after this manner; The by them. apostles and elders and brethren
13 (| And after they were si-jsend greeting unto the brethren lent, James answered, saying, {who are of the Gentilesin Anti- Brethren, hearken unto me: joch and Syria and Cilicia;
14 Simon hath declared how| 24 Forasmuch as we have God at the first did visit the heard, that some who went out Gentiles, to take out of them a{from us have troubled you with people for his name. words, subverting your souls,
15 And to this agree the words |saying, Fe sevst be circumcised, af the prophets; 88 it ia written, |and keep the law : to whom we
16 this 1 will return, and jgave no such commandment : will build in the tabernacle]. 25 It seemed good unto us, be- of David, which is fallen down; jing assembled with one accord, and 1 will build again the ruins{to send chosen men unto you thereof, and I will set it up:- jwith our beloved Baranbas and
17 That the rest of men may|Paal ; sek after the Lord, and all tha} 26 Men that have hazarded Gentiles, upon whom my name |their lives for the name of our ig calied, saith the Lord, who|Lord Jesua Christ docth all these things. 27 We have sent therefore Ju-
18 Known unto God are all his das and Silas, who will also tell works beginni e | you same things by mouth, world. ms 28 For it soomed good to the
19 Wherefore my sentence ἴδ, [ΗΟ Spirit, and to ua, to lay that we trouble not them, whojupon you no greater burden from among the Gentiles are|than these necessary things ; turned to God. © 29 That ye abstain from thi 20 But that we write unto /offered to idols, and from blood, them, that they abatain from pol- {and from things strangled, and lutions of idols, and from forni-| from fornication : from which ἱΐ cation, things strangled, lye yourselves, will do and from lood. = ὃ rei eee Το well.
21 For Moses of old time hath} 30 {| So when they were dis- in every city them that preach! missed, they came to Antioch :
14 209
Pad and Barnabas separate.ACTS. Paul envited to Macedonia, and having assembled the mul- CHAP, XVI. titude, delivered the epistle : mabe ss Tydioe "» . 31 Which when they had read, The me 7 nd the jailer. they rejoiced for the conzola- HEN came he to Derbe and tion. Lystra: and behold a cer- 32 And Judas and Silas, being] tain disciple was there, named rophets also themselves, ex-| Timothy, the son of a certain ἤκουα the brethren with many; Woman, who was a Jewcsa, and words, and confirmed them. believed; but -his fathcr zoe a 33 And after they had tarried| Greek : there some time, they were let| 2 Who was well reported of go in peace from the brethren} by the brethren that were at unto the apostles. Lystra and Iconium. 34 Notwithstanding, it pleased| 3 This disciple Paul wished to Silas to remain there still. go forth with nm; and took 35 Paul also and Barnabas con-| and circumcised him because of tinued in Antiuch, teaching andjthe Jaws who were .in those ‘ preaching the word of the Lord, piaces 5 for. they 81] knew. that with many others also. is father was a Greek.
by
preached the word of the Lord,| ders who were at Jerusalem. - and see how they do. 5 And so were the charches 37 And Barnabas determined] established in the faith, and in
to take with them Jobn whosej creased in number daily. surname was Mark. 6 Now when they had gone 38 But Paul thought proper} throughout Phrygia and the re. not to take him with them, who] gion of Galatia, and were for- departed from them from Pam-|bidden by the Holy Spirit to
-phylia, and went not with them| preach the word in Asia, to the work. 7 After they had come to My- 39 And the contention was so|sia, they attempted to go into Sharp between them, thet they] Bithynia: but the Spirit suffer- Ρ one from the ater: ed fen not. Μ) 2
and so Barnabas took Mark,| 8 passing by . Mysia
and sailed unto Cyprus. came down to Troas. rae er
40 And Paul chose Silas; and! 9 And a vision. appeared. to departed, being recommended| Paul in the night; There stood © by the brethren unto the grace|a man of Macedonia, and prey- of God. ed him, saying, Come over into
41 And he went through Sy-| Macedonia, and help us. ria and Cilicia, confirming the} 10 And ofter he had seen the ehurehes. vision, immediately we endeayv- 910 ored to go into Macedonia, as-
Ἰ "
Lydia converted. - CHAP. XVI. - The eavthguake. surediy gathering that the Lord( mand thee inthe name of Jegus had called us to preach the gos-| Christ to come out of her. And pel unto them. he cameo out the same hour. -
11 Therefore loosing from Tre-| 19 And when her masters saw as, we took a straight course to| that the hope of thcir gains was Samothracia, and the next day| gone, they caught Paul and Silas, to Neapoilis ; and drew them into the market-
12 And from thence to Philippi} place unto the rulers, which Js the, chief city of 81] 20 And brought them to the
of Macedonia, aad a colony:! magistrates, saying, These men, ad wo were in that city abiding| being Jews, To excecdingly some days. trouble our city,
13 J And on the eabbath we} 21 And teach costoms, which went out of the city by a river/it is not lawful for us to-receive, side, whero prayer was wont to/ nor to observe, being Romatia. be made; and we sat down, andj 22 And the multitude rose up spake unto tho women who τοῦ together against them: and the sotted zhether. magistrates rent off their clothes,
14 And a certam woman nam-jand commanded to beat them. ed Lydia, a selior of purple, of | 23 And when thoy had laid the city of Thyatira, who wor-jmany stripes upon them, they shipped God, heard «s; whose} cast them into prison, charging heart the Lord opened, that she] the jsilor to keep them aatety : attended unto the things which| 24 Who, having received such were spoken by Paul. a charge, thrust them into the
15 And when she was immers-| inner prison, and made their feet ed, and her household, ashe be-| fast in the stocks. ΝΞ sought κα, saying, If ye have) 98 ἢ And at midnight Paul and judged me to be faithful to the} Silas prayed, and sang praises Lord, come into my house, and| unto Bod : and the prisoners abide there. And she constrain-| heard them. edus. , . | 26 And suddenly there was a
16 | And it came to pass, as} preat earthquake, so that the we went to prayer, a certain! foundations of the prison were damse)] possessed with a epirit| ehaken: and immediately all the of divination met us,whe brought} doors were opened, and every her masters much gain by sooth-| one’s bands were loosed. - saying : 27 And the keeper of the ‘pris- _17 The same followed Paaland| on awaking out of his sleep, and us, and cried, saying, Thesemen|secing the prison doors opon, are the servants of the most hich|drew out his sword, and was God, who show unto us the way about to kill himself, supposing of salvation. that the prisoners had esca
18 And this she did many days.| 28 But Paul cried with a loud But Paul, heing grieved, turned} voice, eaying, Do thyself no and said to the spirit, 1 com-jharm: for we are all here.
211
The jailor tmmersed. ACTS: Paul at Thessalonics.
29 Then he called for a light, poison, and entered into the |
and sprang in, and came tremb- of Lydia: and when they
ling | eid foll down before Pauljhad seen the brethren, Silas,
they . comforted them and departed, 30 And brought them ont, and
CHAP. XVII.
cai, Sirs. what must I do to be Paal at Thessalonica, Berea, and
$1 And they said, Believe on Athens. the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou No: when they had : shalt be eared and thy house. Amphipoli and .
32 And 6 unto him} Apoliomia, they came to Thessa- . the word ft Θ Lord, and to alljlonica, where was a synagogue > that were in his house. of the Jaws :
33 And he took them the aame] 2 And Paul,as his manner was, hour of the night, and washed|went in unto them, end three thetr atripes; and was mersed sabbath days reasoned with them
ho and αὶ his, straightwa out of the soriptur 68, 34 And when he had brought| 3 ning and alleging, that thera into his house, he set food| the must needs have suf.
befbre them, and rejoiced, be- fered, and risen again from the 3 dead whew it his house.| dead ; and that this Jesns, whom
yin and ng tS eper of he prison Silas ; ood of the devout Greeks told this sdying to Paul, The/a great multitude, and of the magistrutes have sont to let you| chief women not a few. go: now therefore depart, and! 5 ἢ But the Jewa who beheved go in peace. not, moved with envy, took un 37 But Paul said unto πόσα, [το them certain lewd men of the The have beaten us openly un- baser sort, and gathered a com- ed, being Romans, and pany, and sot all the city in an have’ cast ὡς into prison; δ [ἢ uproar amd asesuited the house now do they thrust us out se-|o Jason, and sought 1 to bring’ Te naeed but let them] them ont to the peo : themselves and fetch us} 6 And when they Pond them not, they drew Jason and certain "38 And the sergeants told these| brethren unto the rulers of the. words unto the magistrates: and| city, crying: These that have’ _ they feared, when they heard}turned the world upside down : that they were Romans. have come also ;
And they came and besought 7 Whom Jasca hath received : them, and brought them out, and| and all these do contrary to the desired them to depart out of the decrees of Cesar, sayin city. there is another 3 ORE 40 And they went out of the] 6 And they the people 212
Poul at Berea, Atheas, CHAP. XVII. ead Mara’ hifi.
and the rulers of the city, when] ics, encountered him. And some.
they heard these things. said, What will this babbler aay} 9 And when they had taken se
curity of Jason, and of the oth- era, they let them go. 10 ἢ And the bre immedi-
speakest ἢ those in Theasalonica, in that} 20 For thou bringest some they received the word with all] strange things to our ears: we ’ readiness of mind, and search- woul know therefore what these | ed the scriptures daily, whether| things mean. ΝΞ those things were Β0. 21 (For all the Athenians and
12 Therefore many of them be-| strangers who were there spent lieved ; also ofhonorable women] their time in nothing else, but who were Greeks, and of men,| either to tell, or to hear soma not 8. few. new thing.)
13 Bat when the Jows of Thes-| 22 [J Then Paul stood in the salonica had knowledge that the} midst of Mars’ hill, and said, word of God was preached by| Athenians, I perceive that in Paul at Berea, they carne thither} all things ye are very re- also, and stirred up the people.| ligious. |
14 And then immediately the| 23 For as I passed by, and be- brethren sent away Paul to go| held your objects of devotion, I as it were to the sea: but Silas} found an altar with this inser and Timothy abode there atill. [tion, TO AN UNKNO
15 And .they that conducted)GOD. Whom therefore ye i Pau] brought him unto Athens :| norantly worship, him declare and receiving a commandment} unto you. unto Silas and Timothyto come} 24 God whe made the world, to him with all.speed, they de-} and all things: therein, seein parted. ᾿ς |that he is Lord of heaven an
16 J Now while Paul waited) carth, dwelleth not in temples for them at Athens, his spirit was| made with hands; : stirred in him, when he saw the| 25 Nor is he ministered unto city wholly piven toidolatry. {by men's hands, as though he
17 Therefore disputed hein the| needed any thing, secing he synagogue with the Jews, and! giveth to all life, and breath, with the devout persons, end inj and all things; the market daily with them that} 26 And hath made of cne blood met with him. ' fall nations of men to dwell on
18 Then certain pbilosophers| all the faca of the earth, and hath ofthe Epicureans and ofthe Sto-| determined the times before ap-
: 213
Pauls address. ACTS. Paul a ternteaaker,
‘pointed, and the boundsof their] 2 And found a certain Jew itation : named Aquila, born in Pontus,
27 That they should seck the? lately come from Italy, with his Lord, if perchance they may| wife Priscilla; (because Clan- feel after him, and find him,| dius had commanded all Jews ta though he ia not far from every| depart from Rome;) and came onc of us: unto them,
28 For in him we live, andj 3 And because he was of the move, and have our being; 8.3] same craft, he abode with them, certain also of your own poeta] and wrought; for by their oceu- have said, For we sre also his} pation they were tentmakers, offspring. 4 And he reasoned in the syne-
29 Forasmuch then as we are! gogue every sabbath, end per- the offspring of God, we ought|suaded tho Jews and the Greeks. Ὁ not to think that the Godhead is}; 5 And when Silas and Timothy like unto gold, or silver, or stone, | had come from Macedonia, Paul graven by art and man’s device.| was pressed in the Spirit, and
30 And the times of this igno-| testified to the Jews taat Jesus rance God winked at; but now/zwzeee the Chnist. commandeth all men every| 6 And whenthey opposed them- where to repent: selves, and blasphemed, he shook 31 Because he hath appoint ed| 4ts raiment, and seid unto them, a day, in which he will judge| Your blood ὅδ upon your own the world in righteousness, by| heads; I am clean: henceforth that man whom he hath ordain-| I will go unto the Gentiles. ed; wheregf he hath given as-| 7 ἢ And he departed thence, surance unto all men, in that he| and entered into 2 certain man’s bath raised him from the dead. j house, named Justus, one that
32 {| And when they heard of] worshipped God, whose house the resurrection of the dead,] joined hard to the synagogue. some mocked : -and others said,| 8 And Crispus, the chicf ruler We will hear thee again of thiaj of the synagogue, believed on matter. the Lord with all his honse; 83 So Paul departed. ftomjand many of the Corinthians among them. i
hearinp, believed, and were im- 34 Howbeit, some wen ad- metued.
hered to him, and believed:| 9 Then spake the Lord to Paul among whom were Dionysius|in the night by a vision, Be not the Arcopagite, and a woman] afraid, but speak, and hold not named Damaris, and others with] thy peace : them. - 19 For I am with thee, and no CHAP. X VIEL man shall set on thee to hurt Paul preacketh, at Corinth ond Ephesue.i thea ; for I have much people in A BIER these things Ῥ 801] this city. departed from Athens, and! 11 And ho continucd here a
year and six month, teaching
came to Corinth; 214
Gallic’s decirion. _ CHAP. ΙΧ. Eloquence of Apolian.
the word of God ‘them. | 22 And when he δὰ landed 12 ἢ And when Gallio was|at Cosarca, and gone up, and the deputy of Achaia, the Jewajsaluted the church, he went mede insurrection with one ac-idown to Antioch. cord against Paul, and brought; 23 And efter he had spent some him to the judgment seat. time there,.he departed, and 13 Saying, this man persuadeth|went over aii the country of men to worship God contrary |Galatia and Phrygia in order, tothe law. . strengthening ell the disciples. 14 And when Paul was now; 34 ἢ Anda certain Jew named about to open Ais mouth, Gallio| Apollos, bern at Alexandria, said unto the Jews, [fit were 8.8} eloquent man, and mighty in matter of wrong or wickod lewd- |the scriptures, came to Ephesus. ness, Ὁ Jews, reason would that| 25 This man was instructed in J should bear with you: | the way of the Lord; and being 15 But if it be a question of|fervent in the epirit, he spake words and names, and of your |and taught diligently the thm law, look ye ¢o t#; for I will be [οὗ the Lord, knowing only no judge of such matters. immersion of John. 16 And hedrove them from the| 26 And he began to speak bold- judgment seut, — ly in thesynagogue; whom when 17 Then all the Greeks took | Aquila and Priscilla had heard, Sosthencs, the chief ruler of the |they took him unto them, and synagogue, and beat 4am before expounded unto him the . way the judgment seat. And Galliojof God more perfectly. eared for noue of those things, | 27 And when he was disposed 18 fj And Paul after this tar- |to pass into Achaia, the brethren ned there yet a good while, and | wrote, exhorting the disciples to then took his leave of the breth-|receive him: who, when he had ren, and sailed thence into Syria, |come, helped them much whe and with him Priscilla andjhad believed throu Aguila; having shorn Aiz head| 28 For he mightily convinced in Cenchrea; for he hadavow.jthe Jews, axd that publicly, 19 And he came to Ephesus, |showing by the scriptures that end icft them there: but ho him-|Jesus was the Christ. self entered into the synago and reasoned with the J we , CHAP. XIX. 20 When they desired Aim το] ΡῈ of the Ephesian stlvoremitie. tarry a longer time with them, ND it came to pasa, that, he consented not; while Apollos was at 21 But bade them farewell,eay-/Coxinth, Paul, having passed ing, I must by all means keep |through the upper parts, came this feast that cometh in Jerusa-|to Ep and 8 ing certain lem : bat I will return agnin an-/ disciples, . to you, if Ged will. And he] 2 He said unto them, Have ye galled from Ephesus. received the Holy Spirit since 215
Disciples tamerced by John. ACTS.
The exorctsis wounded,
ye believed? And they said unto | the evil spirits went out of thom, him, We have not so much as| 13 ἢ Then some of the vag- heard whether the Holy Spirit |abond Jews, oxorcists, took upon
d
is giver.
them to call over them who
3 And he said unto them, Unto [601] spirits, the name of the Lord what then were ye immersed ?|Jesua, saying, We adjure you
And they said, Unto John’s im- mernion.
4 Then said Paul, John verily immersed witk the immersion of repentance, saying unto the
by Jeana whom Paul preacheth. 14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the pests, who did ao. 15 And the evil spirit answered
people, that they should believe|and said, Jesus I know, and
on him who should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus:
5 And when they heard ἐξ, they Were Immersed in the name of the Lord Jesus.
6 And when Paul had laid λὲς hands upon them, the Holy Spir- it came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.
7 And all the men were abont twelve.
§ And he went into the syna- gogue, and spake boldly for the
space of three months, disputing : i ed their deads.
and porsuading the things con- cerning the kingdom of God. § But when some were hard-
Paul I know; hut who are ye?
10 And the man in whom the evil apirit was, leaped on them, and overcame them, snd pre- vailed againet them, sv that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dvrell- ing at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
18 And many that believed came, and confessed, and shows
19 Many of them also who used curious atts hrought their
ened, and believed not, but}books together, and burned them
spake evil of that way before the , before ted from jthe price of them, and found ἐξ
multitude, he depar
all mea: and they counted
them, and separated the disci-{ffty thousand pieces of silver. ples, disputing daily in theachool} 20 So mightly grew the word
of one Tyrannus.
of God
reyailed,
10 And this continued for the| 21 { Aftor these things were
aco of two years; 80 that ajl|ended, Paul pu they who dwelt in Asia heard |it, when he ἢ
sed in the spir- passed through
me word of the Lord Jesus, both | Macedonia and Achaia, to go to
Jews and Greeks.
Jerusalem, saying, After I have
ll And God wronu ght special ‘been there, I must also sec Rome.
miracles by the hands of Paul. 12 So that from his body were brought unto the sick, handker- chiefs or aprons, and the dis- eases departed from them, and 216
22 So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timothy and Erastus ; but be himself stayed in Asia for 8 season.
Demetrius’ riot. CHAP. XIX. Decision of'tawn clerk:
23 4 And at that time there| 32 Some therefore cried one arose no small stir about that] thing, and some another ; for the way : assemobly was confused; and the.
24 For a certuin man named greater art knew not wherefore Demetrius, a silversmith, who; they had come together. made silver shrines for Dians,} 33 And they drew Alexander brought no small gain unto the} out of the multitude, the Jews craftamen ; | putting bim forward. And Alex-
25 Whom he called together ander beckoned with the hand, with the workmen of like occu-| and would heve made his de- pation, and said, Sirs, ye know] fence unto the people. that by this craft we have our; 34 But when they know that wealth, he was a Jow, all with one voice
26 Moreover, ye seo and hear,| about the space of two hours that not alone at Ephesus, but} cried out, Great ἐν Diana of the almost throughont all Asia, this} Ephesians. --
Paul hath persuaded and turned| 35 And when the town clerk away much people, saying that! had appeased the people, be said, they are no gods, that are made] Ye men of Ephesus, what man with hands : is there that knoweth not that
27 So that mot only this ourjthe city of the Ephesians is a craft is in danger to be set at| worshipper of the grest god- nought ; but also that the temple|dess Diana, and of the image of the great goddess -Diana| which fell down from Jupiter ? should be despised, and ber 36 Seeing then that these things magnificence d be cannot be. spoken inst, troyed, whom all Asia and the/cught to be quiet, ami do δὰ world worshippeth. thin .
28 And when they heard these} 37 Vor ye have brought hither seyinges, they were fall of wrath,| these men, who are neither rob- and cried out, saying, Great iz} bers of temples, nor yet blas- Diana of the Ephesians. phemers of goddess,
29 And the whole city was fill-| 38 Wheretore, if Demetrius, ed with confusion: end having| and the craftsmen who are with caught Gaius and Aristarchus,|bim, have a matter sgainst any men of Macedonia, Paul’s com-| man, court days are held, panioua in travel, they rushed| there are deputies: let them im- with one accord into the theatre.| plead one another.
30 And when Paul would have} 39 Bat if ye inquire any thin entered in unte the people, the} concerning other matters, it disciples suffered him not. be determined in a lawful as-
31 eome of the chief of | sembly :
Asie, who were his friends, sent} 40 For we sre in danger to be
unto him, desiring 4im, that he} called in question for this day’s
would not adventure himself in-juproar, there being no cause
to the theatre. whereby we may give an ac 217
Paul's exhortation ACTS. to the eldera,
count of thia concourse. preaching, he sunk down with
41 And whenhe had thus spok-|slcep, and fell down from the
en, he dismissed the assembly. [third loft, and was taken up CHEAP. XX. dead,
Panis charge to the elders. 10 And Paul went down, and AY after the uproar had| fell on him, and embracing dem, ceased, Paul called unto/said, Trouble not yourselves ;
him the disciples, and embraced] for bis life is in him, them, aud departed in order to} 11 When he therefore had go into Macedonia. come up again, and had broken
2 And when he had gone overj bread, and eaten, aud talked a those parts, and had given them|long while, even till break of much exhortation, he came into} day, so he departed.
Greece, 12 And they brought the young
3 And there abode three months.| man alive, and were not a little And when the Jews laid waat for! comforted. him, as he was about tosailinto} 13 ἢ And wo went before to Syria, ho purposed to return|the ship, and sailed unto Assos, through Macedonia. there intending to take in Paul,
4 And there accompanied htm 01 so had he appointed, being into Agia, Supater of Berea: and| about himself to go afoot. of the Thessalonians, Aristar-| 14 And when he met with us at chus and Secundus; and Gaius| Assos, we took him in, andcams of Derbe, and Timothy ; and of | to Mitylene.
Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.] 15 And we sailed thence, and
5 These going before tarried| came the next day, ovor against for us at Troas. Chios ; and the next day we ar-
6 And we sailed away from|rived at Samoa, and tarried at Philippi after the days of un-|Trogyltlium; and the next day leavened bread, and came unto] we came to Miletus. . them to Troas im five days;} 16 For Paul had determined whero we abode seven days, [10 sail hy Ephesus, becuusc he
7 And upon the first day of | would not spend the time in the week, when the disciples] Asia; for he hasted, if it were came together to break bread,| possible for him, to be at Jeru- Paul preached unto them, ready| salem the day of Pentecost. to depart on the morrow; andj] 17 ἢ And from Miletus he sent continued his speech until mid-|to Ephesus, and calied theelders night.. 7 of the church.
§ And there were many lights} 18 And when they had come in the upper chamber, where|to him, he said unto them, Ye they were gathered together. | know, from tho first day that 1
9 And there sat in a window ἃ came into Asia, after what man- certain young man named Ey-|ner 1 have becn with you at all tychus, being fallen into a decp| seasons, sleep, and es Panl was long} 19 Serving the Lord with all
218
Pawl’s exhortation - CHAP. XXI and sorromfd departume, humility of mind, and with ma-|my departure grievous wolves ny tears, and temptations, which|will enter in among you, not befell me by the lying in wait of peg te flock. Ν the Jews. 30 of your own selves 20 And how I kept back noth-|will men arise, speaking per- ing that was profitable wxzo you, | verse things, to draw away dis- but have showed you, and have|ciples efter them. taught you publicly, and from! 31 Therefore watch, and re- house to house, member, that for three years I 21 Testifying both to the Jews,|ceased not to warn eycry one and also to the Greeks, Ὁ might and day with tears. ance toward God, and faith to- ward our Lord Jesne Chriet. |mend you to God, and to the 22 And nowbehold, I go bound | word of his grace, which ig able-- in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not!to build you up,.and to give you knowing the things that shalljan inheritance among all them befall me there : who are sanctified, 23 Save that the Holy Spirit] 33 1 have coveted no man’s testifieth in every city, saying, |silver, or gold, or apparel. that honds and afilictions await| 34 Yea, ye yourselyes know, mp. - that these s have ministered 24 But none of these things/tinto my necessities, and to them move mo, neither count I myjthat were withme. =i life dear unto myself, ao that [| 35 [have showed you all things, may finish my course with joy, | how that so laboring ye ought to and the mint which I have/support the week, and to re- recelved of the Lord Jesus, toi/member the words of the Lord ‘testify the gospel of the grace|Jesus, bow he said, It is more of God. blessed to give than to receive, 25 And now, behold, I know! 36 1 And when he had thus that ye all, among whom I have|spoken, he kneeled down, and preaching the kingdom of |prayed with them all. God, shall see my face no more.} 37 And they all wept much, 26 Wherefore I take yon tore-jand fell on Paul’s neck, and cord this day, that I am pure jkiased him, from the blood of all men. 38 Sorrowing most of all for 27 For I have τοὶ shunned to the ‘words which he epake, that declare unto you the whole coun- | they should see hia face no more. sel of Gad. : And they accompanied him unto . 28 Take heed therefore unto|the ship. yourselves, and to al] tha flock,
over which the Holy Spirit hath CHAP, ΧΧΙ,
made you overseers, to feed the Ῥακὲ at Jorusalen..
church of God, which he hath ND it came to pass, that purchased with his own blood. after wo separated from
29 For I know this, that after |them, and had set sail, we came 219
Prophecy of Agabus. ACTS. Paul's arrival at Jerusalem,
in a straight course unto. Coos,| 11 And when he had come un- afd the day following untojto us, he took Paul's girdle. and” Rhodes, and from thence unto|bound bis own hends and feet, :. Patara: amd said, Thus saith the Holy .@ And finding a ship sailing |Spirit, So shall the Jews at Je over unto Phenicia, we went jrusalem bind the manthatowneth aboard, and set forth. this girdle, and shall deliver him
3 Now when we had discover-jinto the hands of the Gentiles. ed Cyprus, we left it on the left] 12 And when wo heard these hand, and sailed into Syria, and |things, both we, and they of that landed at Tyre; for there the | place, besought him not to goup ship was'to unlade her burden. [10 Jerusalem.
4 And finding disciples, we} 13 Then Paul answered, What tarried there seven days: who|mean ye to weep and to break said to Paul through the Spirit,imy heart} for I am ready not to that be should not go up ἰο μα bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem. Jerusalem for the name of the.
ὅ And when we had accom-|Lord Jesus, : plished those days, we departed} 14 And when be would not be. and went our way; aud they all|persuaded, we ceased, saying, accompanied us, with wives and! The will of the Lord be done. children, ‘ill we were out of the] 15 And after those days we
ity: and we kneeled down on|got ready our baggage, and went the shore, and prayed. ‘up to Jerus . oe .
6 And when we had taken our] 16 Therc went with ua also. leaveone ofanother,wetook ship: | some of the disciples of Cesarea, . and they returned home again. jaud brought with them one Mns- -
7 And when we had finished|son of Cyprus, an old disciple, our course from Tyre, we came|with whom we should lodge. _ to Ptolemais, and- saluted the| 17 ἢ And when we had come brethren; and remained with/to Jerusalem, the brethren re “them one day. ceived us y. ᾿
8 And the next day we that! 18 And the day following Paul wére of Paul’s company depart- | went in with us unto Jamea; : ed, ahd came unto Gesarea: and jall the, elders were present. weé entered into the bouse οἵ 19 And when he hed saluted Philip the evangelist, who wasjthem, he declared parti one of the seven; and abodejwhat things God had wro with him, | among the Gentiles by his min-.
9 And the same man had fourlistry. daughters, virgins, who did pro-} 20 And when they heard ἐξ, phesy. they glorified the Lord, and said
10 And as we tarried there!unto him, Thou. seest, brother, masny days, there came downjhow many thousands of Jews. from Judea a certain. prophet, |there are who believe; and they named Agabus, - [810 all zealous of the law : :
220
Pas! ὦ taken Ὁ CHAP. XXI. ond bound.
21 And they are informed con-|eth all men every where against cerning thee, that thou teachest|the people, and the law, and. all the Jews who are among the] this place : and farther brought Gentiles to foraake Moses, sey-| Greeks also into the temple, and ing. that they ought not to cir-|hath polluted this holy place. cumcise their children, neither; 29 (For they had seen before to walk after his customs. with him im the city, Trophimus
22 Whot is it therefore? the|an Ephesian, whom they sup- wultitude must needs come to-| posed that Paul had brought in- gether: for they will hear that/to the temple.) thou hast come. 20 And all the city was moved,
23 Do therefore this that we}and the people ran together: say to thee; We have four men| and they took Paul, drew
α have a vow on them; him out of the temple: -amt 24-'Them take, and purify thy-| forthwith the doors were shut. self with them, and be at charges| 31 And as they went about to with them, that they may shave] kill him, tidmgs came unto the theiy heads: and all may που chief captain of the band, that that those things, whereof they] all Jerusalem was in an uproar, were informed concerattig thee,| 32 Who immediately took sold- are nothing, but that thou thy-jiers, and Cenwrions, and ran self also walkest orderly, and|down unto them: and when keepest the Law. they saw the chief captain and
25 As touching the Gentiles| the soldiers, they left off beating who believe, we bave written! Pani. | and concluded, that they observe} 38 Then tho chief captain came no such thing, save only that}/near, and took him, and com- they keep themselves from|manded him to be bound with things offered to idols, and from| two chains, and demanded who blood, and from things strangled, | he was, and what he had done. and from fornication. 34 And some cried one thing,
26 Then Paul took the men,|s0mo another, among the multl- and the next day purifying him-|tude: and when he could not sclf with them, entered into the] know the certainty on account of temple, to sigaify the accom-jthe tumult, he commanded hirr. plishment of the days of purifica-| to be carried into the castle. tion, until an offermmg should be| 35 And when be came upon the offered for every one of them: | stairs, so it was that he was.
27 And when tho seven days| borne of the soldiers, on account were almost ended, the Jews} of the violence of the peuple. who were of Asia, when they] 36 For the multitude of the _ saw him in the temple, stirred] people followed after, crying,
up all the people, and laid hands] Away with him. “ on hum. : 37 And ‘as Paul was to be led:
28 Crying out, Men of Israel, into the castle, he said unto the: help : this is the man that teach-j chief captain, May I speak unte
391
Paul answereth ACTS. Jor hemeeif.
thee? Who said, Canst thou!were there, bound unto Jerusa- speak Greek? lem, to be punished.
38 Art not thou that Egyptian| 6 And it came to pasa, that as who before thesa days madest{I mado my journey, and had an uproar, and leddeat out into|come nigh unto Damascus about the’ desert four thousand men /acon, ly there shone from that were murderers ἢ heaven a great light round about
39 But Paul said, I am a Jew /me. of Tarsus, in Cilicia, a citizen of| 7 And I fell unto the sround, no mean city: and_I beseech|and heard a voice saying unto thee suffer me to speak unto the jme, Saul, Saul, why persecutest people. - thou me }
40 And when he had civen him| 8 And I anawered, Who art permission, Paul stood on the|thou, Lord? And he said unto steirs, and beckoned with the/me, I am Jesus of Nazareth hand unto tho poopie: and when} whom thou persecutest. | there was mado a great silence,| 9 And they that were with me he spake unto them m the He- |saw indeed the light, and were brew tongue, saying; _ |afraid; but they understood not
CHAP. XXIL. the voice of him that spake to
me, © _ Paul declareth how he was converted. | 10 And I said, What shall I do,
RETHREN, and fathers,|Lord? And the Lord said unto ~ hear ye my defence which|me, Arise, and go into Damas- I make now unto you. cus, and there it shall be told —
2 (And when they heard that}thee of all things which are ap- he spake in the Hebrew tongue j pointed for thee to do. to them, they kept Ἧ more εἷ- εἰ sand wher could not see
ea: and he saith r the of rhat light, being
3 I am indeed a Jew, born in|led by tho’ hand of eae that Taraus in Cilicia, yet brought up | were with me, I came into Da- in this city at the feet of Gama-{mascna, liel, and taught according to the} 12 And one Ananias, e devout
ect manner of the law of the|mau according to the law, hav- thers, and I was zealous to-/ing 8 report of all the wards God, as γ all are this day, | Jews who dwelt there, |
4 And I persecuted this way} 13 Came unto mo, and stood, unto the death, binding and de-|and ssid unto me, Brother Saul, livering iuto prisons Both men |recetve thy sight. And the same and women, _ hour I looked up upon him.
5 As also the high Priest doth} 14 And he sai Tho God of bear me testimony, and ἐποίουν fathers hath choseu thee whoie body of the elders: from|to know his will, and see the - whom also I received letters un-| Just One, and hear the voica to the brethren, and went tojof his mouth. Damascus, to bring them who| 16 For thou shalt be his witness
222
Pasi kept in the castle. CHAP. ΧΧΊΤΙ. His accusers summoned.
unto all men, of what thou hast]a Roman, and unocondemned ἢ seen and heard. 26 When the centurion heard
16 And now, why tarriestthou? |‘4at, he went and told the chief Arias, and be immersed, and|captain, saying, Take heed what wash away thy sins, calling σα μου doest; for this man is ἃ the name of the Lord, ᾿ς {JRoman.
17 And it came to , that] 27 Thenthe chief captain came, when I had come again to Je-jand sald unto him, Tell me, art rusalem, even while I prayed in|thou a Homan? He said, Yea the temple, I was in atrance, [| 28 And the chief captain an-
18 And saw him saying unto/swered, With a great sum οἵ» me, Make haste, and get thee|tained I this freedom. And Paul
uickly out of Jerusalem : for|said, But I was free born. they will not receive thy testi-| 29 Then straightway they who mony concernin me. were about to examine him ἀ6-
19 And I said, bo » they know | parted from him : and the chief that I imprisoned and beat in}captain also was afraid, after he every synagogue them that be-; knew that he was a Roman, and lieved on thee : because he had bound him.
20 And wher the blood of thy! 30 On the morrow, wishing to witness Stephen was shed, I alsojknow the certainty w was standing by, and consenting [he was accused ofthe Jews, he unto his death, and kept the rai-{loosed him from 4ts bonds, and ment of them that slew him. jcommanded the chief pri
21 And he said unto me, De-jand all their council to appear,
ért; for I will send thee far{and brought Paul down, and set
ence unto the Gentiles ; him before them.
22 ἢ And they gave him audi- ence unto this word, and then CHAP. XXII lifted up their voices, and said, A conspiracy to bill Past. Awey with such a man from the ND Paul, earnestly behold- earth; for it is not fit that he ing the council, said, Bre- should live. thren, I have Lived in all
23 And as they cried out, and/| conscience before God anti! this cast off heir clothes, and threwjday. dust into the alr, 2 And the high priest Ananias
24 The chief captain command-|commanded them that stood by ed him to be brought mto the|him, to smite him on the mouth. castle, and bade that he should} 3 Then said Paul untohim, God be examined by scourging; that|shell smite thee, thos whited he might know wherefore they {well : for aittest thou to jud cried eo against him. me after the law, and co .
25 And as they bound him with/est me to be smitten contrary to thongs, Paul said unto the cen-|the law ἢ
turion that stood by, Is it lawful| 4 And they that stood by said, _ for you to scourge ἃ man that is|Revilest thou God's high priest ἢ 223
Dissersion between sects. ACTS. A conspiracy exposed.
δ Then said Paul, ] knew not,|curse, saying, that they would brethren, that he was the highjneither eat nor drink till they priest : for it ia written, Thoujhad killed Paul. shalt not speak evil of the ruler} 13 And they were more than of thy people. forty who had made this con-
6 But when Paul perceived that ispiracy. the ono part were Sadducees,j 14 And they came to the chief and the other Pharisees, he cried {priests and elders, and said, We out in the council, Brethren, ΕΓ να bound ourselves under a am a Pharisce, the son of ajgreat curse, that we will eat | Pharisee : of the hope and re-|nothing until we have slain Paul. surrection of the dead I am} 15 Now therefore, ye with the called in question. council signify to the chief cap- -
7 And when he had so said,|tain, that he bring him down there arose a diasension between | unto you tu-morrow, as though the Pharisecs and the Seddu-jye would inquire something eces: and the multitude was di-|moro perfectly concerning him: vided, and we, beforo he ia near, are
3. For the Sadducees say that]ready to kill him. | there ig no resurrection, ποτὶ 16 But the son of Paul's sister angel, nor spirit: but the Phari-| hearing of thcir plot, went and sees confeas both. entered into the castle, and told
9 And there arose a great ery: | Paul. and the acribes of the Pharisees’| 17 Then Paul called one of tha
arty aroge, and strove, saying,icenturions unto Aim, and said,
Ve find no evil in this man :} Bring this young man unto the but if a spirit or an angel hath| chief captain; for he hath a cer- spoken to him, let ua not fight|tain thing to tel} him. against God. 18 Sv he took him, and brought
10 And when there arose a!Aim to the chief captain, and great dissension, the chief cap-| said, Paul tho prisoner called me tain, fearing lest Paul shouldjunto Aim, and prayed me to be pulled in pieces by them,} bring this young mau unto thee, commanded the soldiers to go] who hath something to say unto down, and to take him by force! thee. from among them, and to bring} 19 Then tho chief captain took Atm into the castle. him by the hand, and went with
il And the night following the| Aim aside privately, and asked Lord stood by him, and said, Be| Aim, What is it which thou hast of good cheer, Paul; for as thou} to tell me ? hast testified of me in Jerusalem,} 20 And he suid, The Jews have 80 must thou bear testimony |agrced to desire thee, that thou aiso at Rome. wouldest bring down Paul to-
12 And when it was day, some; morrow intu the council, as of de Jews banded together, | though they would inquire somo-- and sound themrelyes onder a|what of him more perfectly. Ὁ
224
Past sent to CHAP. XXIV. Feliz the governor.
21 But do not ‘thou yield unto}man, I sent straightway to thee, them; for there lie in wait forjand gave commandment to his him of them more than forty ;accusers also, to say before thee men, who have bound them-jwhat they Aad against him. solves with an oath, that they | Farewell. will neither eat nor drink til] 31 Then the soldiers, as it was they have killed him: and nowjcommanded them, took Paul, are they ready, looking for ajand brought Aim by night to promise from thee. Antipatris,
22 So the chief captain thes let] 32 On the morrow thoy left the young man depart, charging |the horsemen to go with bim, him, Te)! no man that thou hast} and returned to the castle; showed these things to me. 33 Who, when they came to
23 And he called unto Atm two !Cesarea, and delivored the epig-.- centurions, saying, Make ready|jtle to the governor, presented two hundred soldiera to go to|Paul alo before him.
Cessrea, and horsemen three-| 34 And when the governor had acore and ten, and spearmen two!read the lester, he asked of what hundred, at the third hour of the [province he was. And when he night ; understood that he was of Silicia;
24 And provide them beasts, 351 will hear thee, said he, that they may eet Paul on, and/when thy accusers have also bring Atm safe unto Felix thejcome. And he commanded him
governor. to be kept in Herod’s judgment 25 And he wrote a letter after |hall.
this manner : | 26 Claudius: Lysias unto the CHAP, XXIV.
most excollent governor Felix, Poul accused by Tertullas,
sendeth preeting. A ND after five days Ananias 27 This man was taken by the the high priest went down
Jews, and was about to be kill-} with the elders, and with a cer- ed by them: then came I with|tain orator samed Tertullus, the soldiory, and rescued him,|who informed the governor having understood that he was ajagainst Paul. Roman. 2 And when he was called 28 And wishing to know the/|forth, Tertullus began to kecuse cause wherefore they accused |Aim, saying, Seeing that hy thee him, | brought him forth into|we enjoy great quiemess, end their council: : that very worthy deeds are done 29 Whom I found to beaccused junto this nation by thy provi- @oncerning questions of their!dence, law, but to have nothing laid to} 3 We accept ἐξ always, and in his charge worthy of death orjall places, most noble Felix, of bonds. with all thankfulness. 30 And when it wae told me! 4 Notwithstanding, that I be that the Jews laid walt for the jnot further tedious unto thee, I 225
Paui’s speech ACTS. before Feliz.
prey thee that thou wouldest ear us of thy clemency a few words.
5 For we have found this man a peat, and a mover of acdition among ali the Jows throughout tho world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes:
6 Who hath even attempted to profane the temple: whom we took, and would have judged according to our law.
7 Bat the chief captain Lysias came wpon us, and with great violence tock Aum away out ὁ our handa, |
8 Commanding his aceusers to come unto thee: by examin- ing whom, thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we uccuse him.
9 And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were
of my fathers, believing allthings © which are writton in the law | and in the prophets:
15 And have hope toward God, ᾿ which they themzelves also al- low, that there shall be a resur- rection of the dead, both of the just and the unjust.
16 And herein do I excreise myself, to have slways a con- science void of offence toward God, and men.
17 Now after many years I enme to bring alms to my nation, _ and offerings.
18 Whereupon certain Jews: from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multi- tude, nor with tumult.
19 Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had aught arainst me.
20 Or let theae men themselves say, what crime they found in me, while [ stoad before the council,
21 Unless it bo for this one voien,that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection: nation, I dothe more cheerfully} of the dead I am called in ques- answer for myself: tion by you this day.
11 For thou mayest know that! 22 | And when Felix beard thera are yet but twelve daya| these things, having more per- - sinco [ went up to Jerusalem to} fect knowledge of Ζάας way, he worship. deferred them, and said, When
12 And they neither found me; Lysias the chief captain shall in the temple disputing with any| come down, I will know the man, nor reising up the people,| uttermost of your matter, neither in the sywagogues, nor} 23 And he commanded « cen- in the city : turton to keep Paul, and to let _
13 Nor can they prove the} Azm have liberty, and that he things whereof they now accuse| should forbid none of his ace me. quuintance to minister or come |
14 But this I confess unto thee,' unto him. : tha: after the way which they; 24 And efter some days, wher call horesy,so worship I the God] I’clix came with his wife Dru: -
226
RO.
10 {Then Paul, after the gov- ernor had beckoned unto him tv apeak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast beon for many years a judge unto this
Ῥακὶ κερί bound, § CHAP. ΧΧΥ. He appeals to Coser.
alla, who wasa.J eweas, he sent | judgment seat, commanded Paul for Paul, and heard him con-jto be brought. . cerning the faith in Chriat. 1 And when he had come, the 25 And as he reasoned of right-|Jews who came down from Je- eousness, temperance, and judg-jrusalem etood round about, and ment to come, Felix trembled, (laid many end grievous com- and answered, Go thy way for | plaints against Paul, which they this time; when I have a con-|could not prove. vetent season, I will call ἔοτὶ 8 While he answered for him- thee, self; Neither aguinet the law of 26 He hoped also that money |the Jews, nor against the tem- would be given him by Paul, ple, nor yet against Cesar, have that he might loose him: where-|£ committed any offence. : fore he sent for him the oftener,| 9 But Festus, willing to do the - and communed with him. Jaws ἃ pleasure, anawered Paul, 27 But after two years, Porcius |and said, Wilt thou go up to Je- Festus came into Felix’ room :|rusalem, and there be judged of and Felix, willing to show the |these things before me? Jewsa pleasure, left Paul bound.| 10 Then said Paul, I stand at
Cesar’s judgment seat, where I CHAP, XXV. ought to be judged : to the Jews Paul accused before Festus. have I done no WTolg, ΔΑ thou
Now when Festus had come|very well knowest, - into the province, after} 11 For if I be an offender, or three days, he went up from {have committed any thing wor- Cesarea to Jerusalem. _ {thy of death, 1 refuse not to die: 2 Then the high priest and the |but if there be nono of these chief of the Jews informed him [things whereof they accuse me, against Paul, and besought him,jno man may deliver me unto 8 And desired favur againstithem, I appeal unto Cesar. him, that re would send for him| 12 Then Festus, when he had to Jcrusalem, laying wait in the|conferred with the council, aa- way to kill him. swered, Hast thou appealed unto © 4 But Festus answered, that|Cesar ἢ unto Cesar shalt thou Paul should be kept at Cesarea, | go. and that he himself would de-} 13 ἢ And after some days king part shortly ¢hither, Agrippa and Bernice came un- δ Let them thercfore, said he,}to Cesurea to salute Festus. who amoung you are able, go} 14 And when they had been down with se, end accuse thisjthere many days, Festus de- man, if there be auy wickedness |clared Paul’s cause unto the inhim, king, saying, There is ἃ certain 8 And when he had tarried|man left in bonds by Felix: among them more than ten days,| 15 About whom, when I was at he wont down unto Cesarea ;/ Jerusalem, the chief priests and and the next dey, sitting on the ;the elders of the Jews informed | 227
Agrippa requests ACTS. | to hear Pad.
me, desiring judgment against} 24 And Festus said, King hirn, 5. " Agrippa, and all men who are 16 To whom I answered, It is|hore present with us, ye see this not the manner of the Romana/man, about whom all the maln- to deliver any man to die, before | tude of the Jews have dealt with he who is accused have the ac- ime, both at Jerusalem, and also cusers face to face, and havejhere, crying that he ought not opportunity to answer for him- to live any longer. self concerning the crime laid| 25 But when 1 found that he against him. had committed nothing worthy 17 Therefore, when they μα [οἵ death, and that he himself come hither, without any delay'had appealed to Augustus, I on the morrow I set on the judg- |determined to send him. ment seat, and commanded the} 26 Of whom 1 have πὸ certain man to be brought forth. thing to write dnto my lord. 18 Against whom, when theac-} Wherefore 1 have brought him cusers βίου up, they brought no |forth before you, and specially accusation of such things as 1 {before thee, Ὁ king Agrip supp : that, after cxamination had, | 19 But had certain questions|may have somewhat to write. against him of their own saper-| 27 For it seemeth to me unroa- stition, and of one Jesus, who/sonable to send a prisoner, and was dead, whom Paul afSrmed (not withal to signify the charges to be alive. against him. 20 And being in doubt as to CHAP. XXVL the investigation of this matter,| Pawi’s defence before Agrippa. Lasked im whether he would FPS BEN Agrippa suid unto go to Jerusalem, and there be Paul, Thou art pormtted judged of these things. to speak for thyself Then Paul 21 But when Paul bad appeal- stretched forth the hand, and ed to be reserved unto the hear-| answered for himself’;
—ing of Au s, 1 commended! 21 think myself happy, king nim to be kept till I might send! Agripps, because 1 shall answer him to Cesar: for myself this day before thee,
22 Then Agrippa said unto (touching all the things whercof Featus, I would also hear the|I am accused by tho Jews: man myself. T'o-morrow, said | 3 Especially, because Idnowthea he, thou shalt hear him. to be acquainted with all the
23 And on the morrow, when | customs and questions which are Agrippa had come, and Bernice, jamong the Jews: wherefore I with great pomp, and had en-|beseech thee to hear me pa- tered into the audience hall, |tiently. with the chief captaing, and prin-/ 4 My manner of life from my cipal men of the city, at Festus’|}youth, which was at the first commandment Paul was brought|jamong my own ustion et Jera- forth. 298 salem, all the Jows know ;
Paul's speech CHAP. XXVI. before Agrippa
5 Who knew me fromthe be-| speaking unto me, and saying in ginning, if they would testify,|the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul,
that after the very strictest sect} why cutest thou met ἐξ ὦ of our religion I lived a Pha-|hard for thee to kick against the Tsee. . goads.
6 And now I stand and am} 15 And [I said, Who art thoa, judged for the hope of the prom-| Lord? And he eaid, I am Jesus 116 made of God unto our fath-| whom thou pérsecutest. ers. 16 But rise, and stand upon thy
7 Unto which promize ourjfeet: for I have appeared unto twelve tribes, earnestly eerving| thee for this purpose, to make God day and night, hope to{thee a minister and a witness come, For which hope's sake,}both of these things which king Agrippa, I am accused by|thou hast seen, and of those the Jews. things in which I will appwar
8 Why should it be thought a/ unto thec; thing incredible with Phar that) 17 Delivering thee from the God should raise the dead ἢ people, and from the Gentiles,
9 J indeed thought with myself, | unto’ whom now 1 send thee, that 1 ought to do many things} 18 To open their eyes, and to contrary to the name of Jesus] turn them from darkness to light,
of Nazareth, and from the power of Satan 10 Which thing I also did in| unto God, that they may receive Jerusalem : an many of the! forgiveness of sina, inherit-
saints did I shut up in prison,| ance among them that are sane- having received anthority from| tified by faith that is in me.
the chief priests; and wheu they| 19 reupon, O king Agrip- were put to death, | gave my; po, I was not disobedient unto voice against thew. the heavenly vision ;
11 And I punished them often|' 20 But showed first unto them in every synagogue and com-jof Damascus, and at Jerusalem,
elled them to binspheme; and{and throughout all the region being exceedingly mad against! of Judea, and then to the Gen- them, I persecuted them even|tiles, that they should repent unto foreign cities. and turn to God, and do works
12 Whereupon as I went to/ meet for repentance. Damascus, with authority andj 21 For these causes, the Jews commission from the chief|caugkt me in the temple, and priests, endeavored to kill me,
13 At mid-day, Ὁ king, I saw] 22 Having therefore obtained in the way a light from heaven,|belp of God, I continue unte above the brightness of the sun,| this day, testifying both to small shining round about me andjand great, saying no other them who journeyed with me. jthings than those which the
14 And when we had all fallen! propheta and Moses did say to the earth, ] heard a voice}should come:
| 229
Paul before Agripra. ACTS. He sets out for Rome.
Puig That fhe Christ should suf β CHAP, XXVIL.
ef, and thet he 8 be the! Paul's 3 © and shi first that should rise from the ee υδια dead, and should show light ND when it was deter- unto the people, and to the mined that we should sail
Gentiles- : into Italy, they delivered Paul
24 And as he thus epake for/ and certain other prisoners unte himself, Festus said with a lond|one named Julius, 8. centurion voice, Paul, thou art beside thy-|.of fugustis’ band, self; much learning doth make! 2 And entering into a ship of thee mad. _ |Adramyttium, we put to sea,
25 But he said, I am not mad,} meaning to sail by the coasts of most nohle Festus; but speak| Asia; ome Aristarchus, a Maece- forth the words of truth anil so-|donlan of Thesszlonica, being berness. with us,
26 For the king knoweth of| 3 And the next day we touched these things, before whom also|at Sidon. And Julus treated I speak freely: for I am per-| Paul courteously, and gave im sualed that none of these things} liberty to go unto his friends to are hidden from him; for this} refresh himself thing was not done in a corner.| 4 And when we had departed
27 King Agrippa, believest/from thence, we suiled under thou the prophets? I know that; Cyprus, because the winds were ‘thou believest. contrary.
28 Then Agrippa said unto] 5 And when we bad sailed over Paul, Almost thou persuadest] the sea of Ciliciaand Pamphylia, me to be ἃ Christian. we came to Myra, a city of
29 And Paul said, I would to! Lycia.
God, that nor only thou, but} 6 And there the centurion also all that hear mo this day,| found a ship of Alexandria sail- were both almost and altogether| ing into Ltaly ; and he put us -sath as 1 am, except these} therein.
bonds, 7 And when wo had sailed
30 And when he had thusjslowly many days, and hardly spoken, the king rose up, and] coming over against Cnidus, the
e governor, and Bernice, and| wind not suffering us, we sailed they that sat with them : under Crete, over against Sal- 31 And when they had gone|mone; ᾿ : aside, they talked among them-| 8. And, hardly sailing along the selves, saying, this man doeth|cosst, we came unto a place nothing worthy of death or of| which is called The Fair Ha- honds. vens; nigh whereunto was the 32 Then said Agrippa unto] city of Lasea.
Festus, This man might have} 9 Now when much timo was
been set at libarty, if he had| spent, and when sailing was now
not appealed unto Cesar, gerous, because the fast was 230
A storm | CHAP. XXVII. . gl sea.
now already: past. Peal: admon-|jout with our own δυο. ished them, -. tackling of the ship, ᾿
10 And said moto them, ate 20 And when neither rene,
reeive that this voyage wi stars im many days appea ith injury and much damage, jaud no snail tem : lay Ol %4, not ouly of the lading and ship, jail hope that we should be saved bot also of our lives. -. . jiwas then taken away.
11 Nevertheless, the couturion| 21 But after long abstinence, believed the master and the} Paul stood forth in the midat of owner of the ship, more than|them, and said, Sim, ye should those things which were spoken jhave hearkened unto me, and by Paul. . not have loosed from Crete, and
15 And because the haven wasjhave gained this harm and loss. not commodious to winter in,| 22 And now I exhort you to the greater part advised to de-|be of good cheer; for there ahali part thence also, if by any means {be no joss of Life among you, but they might attain to Phenice,jof the ship. and there to winter; which ts a| 23 For there stond by me this haven of Crete, and lieth toward [night the angel of God, whose I the southwest and northwest. jam, and whom I serve,
13 And when the south wind| 24 Saying, Fear not Paul; thou blew softly, supposing that they ;must be prought ‘before Cesar : had obtained ctr purpose, looa- |and, lo, God hath given thee all ing thence,.they sailed. close by |them that sail with thee. ᾿ Crete. 25 Wheretore, sirs, be of good
14 But not long after there|/cheor: for I believe God, that arose against it a tempestuousjit shall be even as it wus told wind, called Euroclydon. me.
15 And when the ship was! 26 Howbeit, we must be cast caught, and could not bear up|upon a certain island. into the wind, we let her] 27 Bot when the fourteenth drive, hight had come, as we were
16 And running under a cer-|driven up and down in -Adrin, tain island which is called Clau-|about midnight the shipmen sus- da, we had hard work to get the| pected that they were drawing mastery of the boat: near to come country ;
17 Which when they had taken| 28 And sounded, and found it up, they used helps, andergird-jtwenty fathoms: and when they ing the ship; and, fearing lestjhad, gone a little further, they they should fall into the quick-jsounded agam, and found it fil-
ds, they lowered the sail, and |teen fathoms. BO were driven, 29 Then fearing lest we should
18 And we being exceedingly jfall upon rocky places, they cast tossed with a emport the next/four anchors out. of the stern, day they ligh the ship; jaud wished for the day.
19 And the third day we cast] 30 And as the shipmen were
231
Past encourages the crew. ACTS. The shipwreek.
about to flee out of the ship.|/rudder bands, they hoisted when they had let down the boat/the mainaail to the wind, into the sea, under the pretext! made toward shoro. that they were ebout to cast| 41 And falling into a place anchors out of the foreship, where two seas met, they ran 31 Paul said to the centurion! the ahip ; and the fore- and to the aoldiers, Unleas these; part fast, and remained abide in the ship, ye cannot bej unmoveable, hut the hinder part saved. was broken with the violence of 32 Then the soldiers cut off the} the waves. ropes of the boat, and let herj 42 And the saldier’s counsel fali off. was to kill the prisoners; lest 33 And while the day was com-j any of them should swim out, ing on, Paul besought them all to] and escape. food, eaying, This day is] 43 But the centurion, wishing the fourteenth day that ye have! to save Paul, kept them from tarried and continued fasting,|¢Aeir purpose; and commanded. _ having taken nothing. that they who could swim choald 34 erefore I pray you to} cast themselves first trto the sea, take food; for this is for yourfand get to land: health: for there shall not al 44 Andtherest,some on boards, hair fall from the head of any of | and some on Sroken pieces of the you. : ship. And eo it came to pasa, 35 And when he had thus|that they eacaped all safe to spoken, he took bread, and gave] land. thanks to God in presence of
them all: and when he had CHAP. XXVIIL broken it, he began to eat. Pavl's arrival at Rome.
36 Theo were they all of good ND when they had escaped, cheer, and they also took food. then they knew that the
37 And we-were in all in thel island was called Melita. ebip two hundred threescore and! 3 Απὰ the barbarous people sixteen souls, showed us no litte kindness; for 38 And when they had eaten] they kindled a fire, and received enough, they lightened the ship,|us every one, becanse of the and cast out the wheat into the} present rain, and because of the cold.
BBA,
39 And when it was day, they! 3 And when Paul bad gathered knew not the land: but they/a bundle of sticks, and laid chem discovered « certain inlet with|on the fire, there came a viper 8 share, into which they wero| out of the heat, and fastened on minded, if it were possible, to| his hand. : thrust in the ship. 4 And when the barbarians saw
40 And curring away the an-/the reptile hang on his hand, chors, they let them go into the]/they said among themselves, sea: at the same time loosing the} No doubt this man is a murder-
232
Publius’ father healed. CHAP. ΧΧΥ. ῴΑΑντέσαϊ at Bame.
er, whom, though he hath ee-|them seven days: and 60 we caped the sea, yet vengeance] went towards Rome. ereth not to live. 15 And from thence, when the § And he shook off the reptile] brothren heard of us, they came into the fire, and felt no harm. [10 meet us as far as Appii-forum, 6 Howheit, they were expect-jand the Three Taverns: whom ing that he would swell or falliwhben Pani, saw, he thanked down dead suddenly: but after|God, and took courage. they had looked a greet while,| 16 ἢ And when we came to and saw no harm come to him,| Rome, the centurion delivered they changed their minds, and|the prisoners to the captain of anid that he was a god. the guard ; but Paul was saffer- 7 In the same quarters were}ed to dwell by himself with a . possassions of the chief man of jcoldier that kept him. the island, whose name was] 17 And it came to pass, that Prbhus ; who received us, and! after three days Paul celled the lodged ua three days courte-| chief of the Jews together: and ously. when they had come together, 8 And it camo to that {09} he said unto them, Brethren, father of Publius lay sick of ajthough I have committed nd- fever and of a bloody flax: tojthing against the people, or whom Paul entered in, and pray-} customs of our fathers, yet was ed, and laid his hands on him,{I delivered prisoner from Jeru- and healed him. - salem into the bands of the 9So when this was done, oth-] Romana. ers also, who had diseases inj 18 Who, when they had oxam- the island, came, and were heal-|imed me, would have let me go, ed: because there was no cause of 10 Who elso honored us with} death in me, many honors: and when we de-| 19 But when the Jewa spake parted, they laded ue with such] against it, 1 was constrained to things as Were necessary. appeal unto Cesar; mot that I- 116 And after three months aught to accuso my uation of, departed in aship of Alexandria,| 20 For this cause therefore which had wintered -in the isle,| have I called for you, to see you, whose sign was Castor and Pol-| and to speak with you: because lux, . . , | that for tho hope of Israel I am 12 And landing at § 3, bound with this chain. we tartied there three devs 21 And they said unto him, We 13 And from thence coming/neither received letters out of around we arrived at Rhegium :} Judea concerning thee, nor did aud after one day the south wind! any of the brethren that came blew, and we came the next|show or speak any harm of day to Puteoli : thee. i4 Where we found brethren,! 22 But we desire to hear of and were desired to tarry with!thee what thou thinkest; for 233
Paul addresses ROMANS, the Jews,
concerning this sect, we know, 27 For the heart of this people that avery whore it is spoken|is waxed groas, and their ears against. are dull of hearing, and: their 23 And when they had appoint-| eyes have they closed ; lest they ed him a day, there came many|should see with thetr eye : to him into δὲς lodging; to whom! hear with their ears, and under- he expounded and testified the|stand with their heart, and kingdom of God, persuading|should be converted, and I them concerning Jesus, both{should heal them. out of the law of , and οὶ 28-Be it known therefore unto of the prophets, from morning| you, thet the salvation of God is till evening. sent unto the Gentiles, and that 24 And some believed the!they will hear it things which were spoken, andj] 29 And when he had said these some believed not. words, the Jows departed, and 25 And when they agreed not} bad great reasoning among them- among themselves, they depart-| selves. | ed, Paul had spoken one| 30 And Paul dwelt two whole word, Well spake the Holy|years m his own hired house, Spirit through Isaiah the prophet |and received all thet came iu un-
unto our fathers, tein ΄΄. 26 Saymg, Go unto this people, |: 31 Preaching the kingdom of and pay, ing ye shall hear,|God, and teeching those things
and shell not anderstand ;- and |which concern the Lord Jesus seeing ye shall see, and not per-|Christ, with all confidence, no
ceive : man forbidding him. EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE ROMANS. CHAP.-F: ' | & By whom'we huve received
_ Lee goepe. Corruption of mankind. and eship, for obedi- part. a servant of Jesus ὕπο τὸ the ith among all na-
r Christ, called to δὲ an Howis, for his name : les ©, Set apart unto the 6 Among: wliem are ye
God. er the called of Jesus Christ :
2 (Which he had promised be-| 7 To all that are in Rome, be- fore by his prophets in the holy /loved of God, called éo de saints : scriptures); | iGrace to you and from
3 oncerning ’ his Son Jesus}God our Fether, the Lord Christ our Lord, who was born] Jesus Christ. : of the seed of David according} 8.4 First, Ὁ thank my God to the flesh ; : through Jesus Christ for you ail,
4 And declared fa de the Son offthat your faith ie spoken of God with power, according tojthroughout the whole world, _ the Spirit of holiness, by the} 9 For God-is my witness, whom regutrection from the dead: I serve with my spirit in the
294
The gospel, - CHAP.I. Corruption of mankind.
gospel of his Son, that without|them; for God hath showed ἐξ ceasing I make mention of you} unto them. : always in my prayers ; 50 For the invisible things of
10 ing request, if by any|}him are clearly seen from the means now at length I might| creation of the world, being un- have 8 pr us journey by/ derstood by the things that are the will of God to come untojmade, even his eternal power you. and Godhead ; so that they are
11 For I long to see you, that I/-without excuse: may umpart unto you some spir-| 21 Because that, when they itual gift, to the end ye may be} knew God, they glorified Ata established ; not as God, neither were thank-
12 That is, that I may be com-|ful; but became vain in their forted together with you by the| imaginations, and their foolish mutual faith both of you andjheart wasderkened. -
22 Professing themselves ta be wise, they became fools.
23 And chauged the glory of
ma.
13 Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that often- tzmes I purposed to come untojthe incorruptible God into an you, (hut was hindered hitherto),|image made like to corruptible that I might bave some fruttiman, and to birds, and four- among you also, even as among}footed beasts, and creeping other Gentiles, things.
141 am debtor both to the! 24 Wherefore God aleo gave Greeks, and to the barbarians ;|them up to uncleanneas through both to the wise, and to the un-/the lusts of their own hearts, wise, to dishonor their own bodies
15 So, as mwch as in me is, Ij among themselves: am ready to preach the gospel to} 25 Who changed the truth of you that are at Rome also. God into a lie, and worshipped
16 For I am not ashamed ofjand served the creature more the gospel of Christ : for it is the/than the Creator, who is blessed powor of God anto salvation το for ever. Amen. every one that believeth ; to the} 26 For this cause God gave Jew firat, and also to the Greek, [them up unto vile affections: for
17 For therein isthe righteous-jeven their women did change ness of God revealed from faith}the natura] use inte that which to faith: as it is written, The|is against nature: just shall live by faith. 27 And likewice also the men,
18 For the wrath of God is re-|leaving the natural use of the vealed from heaven against all} woman, burned in their lust one ungodliness and unrighteousness} toward. another: men with men of men, who hold the truth in! working that which is unseomly, unrighteousness : and receiving in themselves that
19 Because that which may be/ recompense of theirerror which known of God is manifest in| was meet.
3 235
No respect of ROMANS. persons with God.
‘98 And even as they did not! that the goodness of God leadeth like to retain Godin their know-| thee to repentancet ὁ ledge, God gave them over to! 5 But, after thy hardness and 8 reprobate mind, to do those} impenitent heart, treasurest up things which are not becoming;| unto thyself wrath against the 29 Being filled with all un-jday of wrath and revelation righteousness, fornication, wick-| of the righteous judgment of edneas, covetousness, malicious-| God ; ness; full of envy, murder,| 6 Who will render to every debate, deceit, malignity ; whis-/ man according to his dewds: perers, 7 To them by patient con- 30 Backbiters, haters of God,jtinuance in well doing seek for despiteful, proud, boasters, in-| glory and honor and immortal- ventors of evil things, disobedi-| ty, eternal life: ent to parents, § But unte them that are con- | 31 Without understanding, cov-jtentious, and do not obey the ensnt-breakors, without naturalj truth, hut obey unrighteousness, affection, implacable, unmerci-| indignation and wrath, ful : 9 Tribulation and anguish,upon 32 Who knowing the judgment} every soul of man that doeth of God, that they who commit| evil, of the Jew first, and alao of such things are worthy of death,|the Gentle; not only do the same, but have! 10 But giory, honor, and peace, pleasure in them that do thom, | to every man that worketh good, to the Jow firat, and also to the CHAP. II. Gentile: God's smpartial jedgment. 11 For there is no respect of HEREFORE thou art in-| persons with God. excusable, Ὁ man, whoso-| 12 For as many as have sinned ever thon art that judgest: for| without law, stall also perish wherein thou judgest another,| without law: and as many as thou .condemnest thyself; for| have sinned in the law, shill be thou that judgest doest the same} judged by the law; thin 13 (For not the hearers of the 2 But we are sure that the} law are just before God, but the judgment of God is according to| doers of the law shall be juati- truth, against them who commit| fied. soch thin 14 For whon the Gentiles, who 3 And thinkest thou this, O/have not the law, do by nature man, that judgest them who dojthe things contained in the law, such things, and doest the same,| these, having not the law, bre ἃ that thou shalt escape tbe judg-|law unto themselves: ment of God? _ 15 Who show the work of the 4 Or despiseat thou the riches; Jaw written in their hearts, their of his goodness and forbearance! conscience 8190 bearing testimo- and longsuffering ; not knowing| ny, and ἐξοὲν thoughts the mean- 226
Inconsistency ΚΘ ὃ ‘CHAP. TIL the Jow.
while accusing or else excusing| 27 And shall not uncircumcision one another;} ᾿ which is by nature, if it fulfil the 16 In the day when God shall jlaw, judge thee, who by the let- judge the secrets of men by [101 and circumcision dost trans- eaus Christ according to my/jgress the law? gospel. 28 For he 1s not a Jew, who is 17 Behold, thou art called ajone outwardly: nor és thai cir- Jew, and restest in the law, and |cumcision, which is outward in makest thy boast of God, the flesh ; ° 18 And knowest Ais will, and] 29 But he zs a Jew, who is approvest the things thet arejone inwardly; and circumcision more excellent, being instructed |¢s of the heart, in the spirit out of the law; and not πὶ the letter; whose 19 And art confident that thou jpratse is not of men, but of God th art ἃ guide of the blind, |
a light of them who are in dark- CHAP. iI.
ness, | None ara justified by thelaw, — 20 An instructor of the foolish, HAT advantage then hath
= teacher of babes, who hast the the Jew? or what profit
form of knowledge and of the|és there of circumcision 1
truth in the law, 2 Much every way: chiefly, be-
21 Thon therefore who teach-|cause that unto them were com- est another, teachest thou not |mitted the oracles of God. thyself? thou who preachest that} 3 For what if some did not be- ΞΕ man should not steal, dost thou |heve? shall their unbelief make steal. the faith of God without effect ἢ
22 Thou that sayest a man! 4 By no means: yea, let God should not commit adultery, dost|be true, but cvery man a liar; thou commitadultery? thou that|as it is written, That thou may- abhorrest idols, dost thou com-/est be justified in thy sayings, mit sacrilege 1 and overcome when thon art
23 Thou that makeat thy beast judged. of the law, through breaking the} 5 But if our unrighteousness , law dishonorest thou Godt commend the righteousness of
24 For the name of God is|God, what shall we say? Is blasphamed among the Gentiles|God unrighteous who taketh through you, as it 18. written. vengeance f (I speak as a man.)
25 For circumcision indeed| 6 By no means; for then how
fiteth, if thou keep the law; {shall God judge the world? bat if thou be a breaker of the) 7 For, if the truth of God hath law, thy circumcision is made|more abounded through my lie uncireumeision. — unto his glory; why yet am I
26 Therefore, if the uncircum-jalso judged as asinner # cision keep the righteousness of | 8 Aud not rather, (as we are the law, shall not his uncircumei-|slanderously reported, and as sion be courited for circumcision? |some affirm thet we say,) Let
23st
Aufl description of our race, ROMANS, God's righteousness.
us do evil, that good may come? |Christ, unto all and u all (whose condemnation is just.) |thom that believe: for there is 9 What then? are we better|no difference : than they? No, in no wise: for}; 23 For all have sinned, and we heve before proved that both jcome short of the glory of God; Jows and Greeks, are all under} 24 Being justified freely by his ain; through the redemption 10 As it is written, There is that is in Christ Jesus : none righteous, noteven one: | 25 Whom God hath set forth 11 There is none that under- |éo de a propitiation through faith etandeth, there is nonethat seek- {in his Blood; to declare his right- eth after God. eousness for the remission of 12 They are all gone out of jsins that are past, through the the way, they are together be-|forbearance of God ; come unprofitable; thereisnone] 26 To declare, 1 say, at this that doeth , not evenone, [time his righteousness: that he 13 Their throat ἐν au open sep-imight be just, and the justifier ulchre; with their tongues they jof him who believeth in Jesus, have used deceit; the poison of | 27 Where ts boasting then? It asps t¢ under their lips: ie excluded. By what law? of _ 14 Whose mouth ts full of curs-| works? Nay: but by the law ing and bitterness τ of faith. 15 Their feet are swift to shed| 28 Therefore we conclude that
blood: . ἃ man is justified by faith with- 16 Destruction and misery ave |out the deeds of the law.
in their ways: 29 Is he the God of the Jews 17 And the way of peace have only f te Ae not also of the Gen-
they not known: tiles ἢ Yes, of the Gentiles also: 18 There is no fear of God be-| 30 Inasmuch aa ἐξ is one God,
fore their eyes, who shall justify circumcision
19 Now we know that what|/by faith, and uncircumcision things soever tho law saith, atjthrough faith. aaith to them who are under the} 31 Do we then make void the law: that every month may be {law through faith? By no means:
justified in his sight: for by the Ww ear shall we then say
aw ia the knowledge of sin. ᾿ς that Abraham, our father 21 But now the righteousness [88 pertaining to the flesh, hath
of God without the law is man- {found ἢ
ifested, being testified hy the| 2 For if Abraham were justi-
law and the prophets; fied by worka, he hath shereof 22 Even the righteousness of τὸ glory; but not before God.
God which oP aes of Feous} 3 For what saith the scripture!
Righteousmess of Abrakam.CHAP.IV. Abraham's strong ΠΗ.
Abraham believed God, and it| should be the heir of the world, was counted unto him for right-}2es not to Abraham, or to his equsness, seed, through the law, but 4 Now to him that worketh,{through the righteousness of is the reward not reckoned of } faith. tt grace, but of debt. 14 For if who are of the δ But to him that worketh not,/law de heirs, faith is made void, but believeth on him that justi-j and the promise made of no ef- fieth the ungodly, his faith 18 fect ; os counted for righteousness. 15 Because the law worketh 6 Evenas David also describeth| wrath ; for where no law is, the blessedness of the max, unto| here iz no transgression. whom God imputeth righteous-| 16 Therefore t ἐξ of faith, that ness without works, tt might be by grace; to the end- . 7 Saying, Blessed are i
& Blessed és the man to wham also which is of the faith of Abra- the Lord will not impute sin, | ham: who is the father of us all,
8 Cometh this blessedness then| 17 (As it is written, I have upon the circunitision only, οτ΄ made thee a father of many na- upon the uncircumtision also fj tions,) befbre him whom he be- for we say that faith wag reck-| lieved, even God, who quicken- oned to Abraham for righteous-j eth the dead, and calleth those ness, things which are not, as though
10 How was it then reckoned ἢ they were. when be was in circumcision, or! 18 Who against hope believed in uncireumcision tf Not in ctr-] im , that he might become cumcision, but in uncircum-jthe father of many nations, ac- cision. cording to that which was spok-
11 And he received the sign of | en, So shall thy seed be. ᾿ς circumcision, a seal of the right-| 19 And being not weak in faith, eousness of the faith which 4e|he considered not his own body had, yet being uncircumcised ;|now dead, when he was about a that he might be the father of allj hundred years old, nor yet the them that believe, though they|deadness of Sarah’s womb : be not circumcised; that right-} 20 He sta d not at the eousness might be imputed unto] promise of through uube- them also ; - lief; but was strong in faith,
12 And the father of circumet-| giving glory to God ; gion to them who are not of [86] 21 And being fully persuaded circumcision only, but who alse} that, what be hed promised, he walk in the steps of that faith of | was able also to perform. our father Abraham, which Ae| 22 And therefore it was i had being yet uncircumcised. | ed to him for righteousness,
13 For the promise, that hej: 23 Now it waa not written for
| 239
+
Death came by sin, | ROMANS, _iife ἂν Jesus Christ.
his sake alone, that it was im-| 10 For if} when we were ene- puted to him ; mies, we werereconciled to God 24 But for us also, to whom itiby the death of his Son, much shall be imputed, if we believe|more, being reconciled, we abail on him that raised up Jesus our|be saved by his Ἡΐο. Lord from the deed ; 11 And not only so, but we aleo 25 Who was delivered for our|joy in God through our Lord offences, and was raised again | Jesus Christ, by whom we have for our justification. now received the atonement,
CHAP. V.
Bin and death by Adom: grace and} death by ain ; and so death - Bfe by Chriat. :
ἐλ, HEREFORE, being justi- fied by faith, we have peace} 13 (For until the law, ain was
with God through our Loerd|io the world: but sin is not im-
Jesus Christ : puted when there is no law. 2 By whom also we have ac-j 14 Nevertheless, death reigned eess by faith into this from Adam to Moses, cven over
wherein we stand, and rejoice;them that had not sinned after in hope of the of God. [the similitude of Adam's trana-
gression, who is the hgure of him was to come,
lence 5 4 And patience, experience ; and experience, hope : grace δ And hope mak not asham-|of God, and the gift by grace, ed; because the love of God is|which is by one man, Josua shed abroad in our-hearts by the}Christ, hath abounded unto Holy Spirit which is given unto | many. ud, ᾿᾿ Ἢ} 16 And not as ἐΐ wae by one 6 For when we were yet with-| that sinned, 20 4 the gift: for the — out strength, in due time Christ|judgment was by one to can died for the ungodly. : demnation, but the free gift ie of 7 For for a righteous|many offences unto justification. man will one die; yet peradven-} 17 For if by one man’s offence tare fora good mansome would|death reigned by one; ° much evon dare to die. } more they who receive ebund- 8 But Godcommendeth hislove|anco of grace and of the gift of toward us, in that, while welrighteousneas shall reign in life were yet sinners, Christ died|by one, Jesus Christ). for ua. 18 Therefore, as by the offence 9 Much more then, being. now|of ono, jedgment came upon all justified hy his blood, we be;men to condemnation ; even so saved from wrath through him.|by tbe righteousness of one, tac - 240
Christians αἴδοὺ ἐσ God, CHAP. VI. and frie fren ein. free gift cque upon alt men un-| 8 Now if we ere dead: with to justification of life. | Christ, we believe that we- shall
19 For as by one man’s disobe-| also live with him : dience many were made ainners,| 9 Knowing that Christ, being 60 by the obedience of one sliall|raised from the dead, dieth no many be made righteous. - more; death hath no more do-
20 Moreover, the law entered} minion over him. that the offence might abound.] 10 For in that he died, he died Bot where sin abounded, grace} unto sin once: but in that he did much more abound : liveth, be liveth unto God.
21 That as em hath ἐμ sae απ. 11 Likewise reckon ye also to death, even so might grace/ yourselves to be dead indeed reign throughrighteousnessunto| unto sin, byt alive unto God, . eternal life, by Jesus Christ our| through Jesus Christ ΟἿΣ Lord. Lord. 12 Let not ain therefore reign
in your mortal body, that ye
CHAP. VL it i . The Chridthon mart die ἐδ sin end Kee vould obey it in the lusts there to God. 13 Neither yield ye your mem-
HAT shall we say then ἢ! bers as instruments of unright- Shall we continue in sin,/eousness unto sin: but yield that grace may abound ἢ yourselves unto God, as those
2 By no means. How shall we,| that are alive from the dead, and thet are dead to sin, live any! your members ae instruments of longer therein ἢ | righteousness unto God.
3 Know ye not, that so miany| 14 For sin shall not have do- of us as were immersed into] minion over you: for ye are not Jesus Christ, were immersed] under the law, but under grace. into his death? 15 What then? shall we sin,
4 Therefore we are buried with| because we are not under the him by iramersion into death :|Jaw, but under grece ? By no that ke ea Christ was raised | means. up from the dead by the glory; 16 Know ye not, that to whom of the Father, even eo we alzo|ye yield yourselves as servants should walk in newness of life, | unto obedience, his servants ye
5 For if we have been planted| sre whom ye obey; whether of together in the likeness of his/sin unto death, or of obedience death, we shall be also ἐπ the] unto righteousness ? © likenees of Ais resurrection : 17 But thanks ὅς to God; for
6 Knowing this, that our oldjye were servants of am, but ye man is crucified with δύ, thatibave o from the heart that the body of sin might be destroy-|form of doctrime which was de- ed, that henceforth we shouldjlivered to
not serve ain. 18 And bemg made free from 7 For he that is dead is freed|sin, ye became servants of right- ain.: eousness,
16 241
The law is aot sin, ROMANS, dnt holy, just, and good,
19 I speak after the manner of] 4 Wherefore, my brethren, men, because of the infirmity of|also have become dead to Uh your flesh; for as ye have yield-jiaw by the body of Chriat; that ed your members servants to|ye should be married to another, uncleannesg and to iniquity unto|eves to him who 1s raised from iniquity ; even so now yield your |the dead, that we should bring members servants to righteous- | forth frnit unto God. τ neas unto holiness. 5 For when we were in the
20 For when yo were the serv-|flesh, the motions of sins which ants of sin, ye were free from|were by the law, did work im righteousness. our members to bring forth fruit
21 What fruit had ye then im/unto death those things whcreofye arenow| 6 But now we are delivered ashamed ? for the end of those /from the law, being dead to that things is death. wherein we were held; that we
22 But now being made free |should servcin newness of spirit, from sin, and become servants to {and not 2s the oldness of the let- God, ye have your fruit unto jter. holiness, and the end evertasting] 7 What shall wo say then? DB life. the law sin? By no means.
23 For the wages of sin ts;Nay,] hed not known sin, but death; but the gift of God i#/by the law; for I had not known eternal life through Jesus Christ !lust, unless the law had. said, our Lord. | Thou shalt not covet. κ᾿
§ But sin, taking occasion CHAP. VI. the commandment, wrought in Beitevers are dead to the law. me all manuer of concupiscence. | Sad δ ποῖ, brethren, (for|for without the law sin sas I speek to them that know the law), how that the law hath| 9 For ] was alive without the —dominion over a man as long as|law once: but when the com- he liveth 7 mandment came, sin revived,
2 Tor the woman who hath {and I died. husband, is bound by the law to] 10 And the commandment her husband so long as he liveth; |which was ordained to life, I but if the husband be dead, she |found to δὲ unto death. is loosed from the law of Aer hus-} 11 For sin, taking occasion by band. ᾿ the commandment, deceived me,
3 Seo then if, while Aer husband !and by it slew me. liveth, she be married to another} 12 efore the law i holy, man, she shall be called an adul-fand the commandment holy, teress: but if ber husband bejand just and good. dead, she is free from that law;| 13 Was then that which is goud ao that she is no adulteress,|made death unto me? By no Ahough sho be married to an-jmeans. - But sin, that it might other man. appear sin, working death in ms | 242 |
Deliverance CHAP. VIII. through Chriet.
by that which is > that sin
by the aie wate might be-| CHAP, ὙΠ.
come excecding sinful Believers free from condemnation. 14 For we know that the law HERE is therefure now no
is spiritual: but I am carnal, condemnation to them who
sold under sin. ere in Christ Jesus, who walk i5 For that which I do, TIinot according to the flesh, but allow not: for what 1 would,| according to the Spirit that do I not; but what I hate,| 2 For the law of tho Spirit of that do I. life in Christ Jesus bath made 16 If then I do that which Ij me ἔγου from the Jaw of sin and would not, I consent unto the] death. law that ἐξ τς good. 3 For what the law could not 17 Now then it is no more 1] (0, in that it was weak throtigh that do it, but sin that dwelleth] the flosb, God sending his own in me. Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, 18 For I know that in me! and for sin, condemned six in the {that is, in my flesh) dwelleth) flesh : no good thing: for to will isj 4 That the righteousness of the present with me; but ἔσω tojlaw might be falfilled in us, who perform that which is good Ji walk not according to the flesh, nd not. but according to the Spirit,. 19 For the good thet I would,} 5 For they that are according Ido not: but the ovil which Ito the flesh, do mind the things would not, that I do. of the flesh; but they that are 20 Now if I do that I wouldj according tothe Spirit, the things not, it is no more I that do it, of the Spirit. but sin that dwelleth in me. 6 For to be carnally minded is 21 I find then a law, that, when|death; but to be spiritually I would do good, evil ia present! minded ἐν life and peace. with me. 7 Because the carnal mind i 22 For I delight in the law of | enmity against God: for it is not God after the inward man: subject tothe law of God, neither 23 But I see another law iu my; indeed can be. members, watring against the} 8 So then they that are in the law of my mind, and bringing flesh, cannot please God, ° me into captivity to tho law 9 But ye are not in the fleah, sin which is inmy mombers.- | but in the spirit, if so be that the 24 O wretched man that [em!/Spirit of God dwell in you. who shall deliver me from (μα ὶ Now if any man have not the body of thia death 1 Spirit of Christ, he is none of 25 1 thank God through Jesusj his. Christ our Lord. Sotheu, with} 10 And if Christ δὲ in you, the the mind I myself serve the law} body indeed ts dead hecause of of God; but with the flesh, the! sin; butthe spirit ἐξ life because law of sin. of righteousness, : 2
The spirit of adoption. ROMANS. ὠ Salvation by hope.
11 But if the Spirit of him that} 22 For we know that the whole roised up Jesus from the dead] creation groaneth and travaileth dwell in you, be that raised up| in pain together until now. Christ from the dead, shall alsojf 23 And not only they, but our- quicken your mortal bodies by|selves also, who have the first- his Spirit that dweileth in you. | fruits of the Spirit, even we our-
12 Therefore, brethren, we arc|eelves groan within ourselves, debtors, not to the flesh, to live| waiting for the adoption, ἐσ wid, according to the flesh. . the tion of our body.
13 For if ye live according to| 24 For we are saved by hope: the flesh, ye shall die: but # e} but hope that is aeen 13 not hope: through the Spirit do mortify the for what a man seeth, why doth deeds of the body, ye shall live,| he yet hope for ἢ
14 For as many as are led by} 25 But if we hope for that we the Spirit of God, they are the|see not, then do we with patience sons of God. wait for 1.
15 For ye have not received! 26 Likewise the Spirit also the spirit of bondage again to|belpeth our infirmities : for we fear; but ye have received the! know not what we should pray spirit of adoption, whereby wel for as we ought: but the Spirt cry, Abba, Father. itself maketh intercession for us
16 The Spirit itself beareth| with groanings which cannot be Witness with our spirit, that we/uttered, . _ are the children of God: 27 And he that eearcheth the
17 And if children, then heirs ;| hearts knoweth what ἐς the mind heirs of God, and joint-heirs| of the Spirit, because he maketh with Christ; if so be that we! imtercession for the saints accord- suffer with Aim, that we may be| ing to the will of God. also glorified with him. 28 And we know that all things
18 For I reckon that the suffer-| work togother for goud to them ings of this present time ere not] that love God, τυ them who are worthy fo be compared with the| the called according to Ais pur- glory which ahall be revealed in] pose. us. 29 For whom be did foreknow,
19 For the earnest expectation) he also did predestinate to be of the creature, waiteth for the| conformed to the image of his manifestation of the sons of God.|Son, that he might be the first-
20 For the creature was made| born among many hrethren. subject to vanity, not willingly,| 30 Moreover, whom hedid pre- but by reason of him who hath] destinate, them he also called : subjected it in hope, and whom he calied, them he
21 That tho creature itself algo} also justified: and whom he jus- shall be delivered from the bond- tified, them he also glorified
of corruption into the glo-| 31 What shall we then say to rious liberty of the children of {these things # If God efor us, God. who can be against us ! 244 |
God justificth theheliever CHAP. 1X. Paul's pity for the pws.
32 He that snared not his own| 4 Whore Israelites; to whem Son, but delivered him up for us| pertaineth the aonship, and the. all, how shall be not with him|glory, and the covenants, and also freely give us all things ? giving of the law, and the
33 Who shall lay any thing to! serviceof God, and the promises; the charge of God’s elect? Jéss| 5 Whose ere the fathers, and God that juatifieth. of whom as concerning the flesh
34 Whoéshe that condemneth?| Christ came, who is over all, tt is Christ that died, yaa rather,| God blessed for ever. - Amen. that is risen again, who ia even} 6 Not as though the word of at the right hand of God, who} God hath taken no effect. For also maketh intercession for us.} they are not all ‘Iarael, who are
35 Who shall separate us from) of Israel : the love of Christ f shald tribula-| 7 Nor, beceuse they are tha - tion, or distress, or persecution,| seed of Abraham, are they all or famine, or nakedneas, or peril,{ children : but, In Isaac shall thy © or sword ἢ seed be called.
36 As itis written, Forthy sake} 8 That is, They who are the we are killed all the day long;| children of the flesh, these are we are accounted as sheep for not the children of God: but the slaughter. — the children of the promise are
37 Nay, in all these things! counted for the we are more than conquerors! 9 For this ἐξ the word of prom- through him that loved us. ise, At this. time will I come,
38 For I am persuaded, that}and Sarah ehall have a son. neither death, nor life, norangels,| 10 And not only ἐλέε; but when nor principalities, nor powérs,| Rebecca also had conceived by nor things present, nor things to| one, ever by our father Isaac; come, 11 (For the children being not
39 Nor height, nor » nor , nor having done any any other creature, shall be able} good or evil, that the purpose to seperate us from the love of|of God according to election God, which is in Christ Jesus| might stand, vot of works, but our Lord. of him that calleth ;)
CHAP. IX. 12 Jt was said uuto her, The
Paul's anziety and sorrow for the Jews.| elder shall serve the unger, SPEAK the trath in Christ,|_ 13 As it is written, Jacob have I lie not, my conscience} I loved, but Esau have I hated, also bearing me witness in the] 14 What shall we say then? Holy Spin. Zs there wurighteousness ‘with
2 That I have great heavinesa|God. By no means. and continual sorrow in my heart.| 16 For be saith to Moses, I will
3 For I eould wish that myéelf | beve mercy on whom I will heve were accursed from the (Shrist,| mercy, and I will have compas- for my brethren. my kinsmen| sion on whom I will have com-
. ing to the flesh: passion. cas
God's justice vindicated. ROMANS. The Gentiles called.
. 16 So then τέ ἐξ not of him ἔπ: οὐ the children of the living ᾿ willeth, nor of him that ranneth,} God. but of God that showeth mer-| 27 Isaiah also crieth concerning cy. Israel, Though the namber of the
17 For the scripture saith unto} children of Isracl] be as the sand Pharaoh, Even for thia very] of the sea, only a remnant shall purpose have 1 raised thee up, be saved ; that I might show my power in} 28 For he will finish the work, thee, and that my name might/ and cut ἐξ ahort in mghteousness: ‘be declared throughout all the} because a short work will the earth. | Lord make upon the earth.
18 Therefore hath he mercy on! 29 And as Isaiah said befors, whom he will Aave mercy, andj Uniess the Lord of Sahaoth had whom he will he hardenoth. left us a seed, we had been as.
19 Thou wilt say then unto me,| Sodom, and been made like unto Why doth he yet find fault ἢ] Gomorrah For who hath resisted hia will?) 30 What shall we oy then J
20 Nay, but, Ὁ man, who art} That the Gentiles, who tollowed thou that repliest against God Ὁ} not after righteousness, have at- Shalt the thing formed say to| tained to righteousness, even the him thet formed ἐξ, Why hast righteousness which ia of faith. thou made me thus? ~ . | $1 But Israsl, who followed . 21 Hath not the r power| after the law of righteousness, over-the clay, of the same lump} hath not attained to the law of to make one vessel unto honor, | righteousness. and another unto dishonor 7 32 Wherefore } Because taey
22 What if God, willing toj οι δὲ ἐξ not by faith, but as αἴ show Ais wrath, and to make his| were by the works of the law. power known, endured with} For they stumbied at the stum- much long-suffering the vessels] bling-stone ; of wrath fitted to destruction, | 33 Aa τὸ is written, Behold, I
_4%3 And that be might make]lay m Zion a stumbling-stone known the riches of hia glory on|and rock of offence: and who- the vessels of mercy, which he|soever believeth on him shall bad before pr d unto glory,| not be ashamed.
24 Even us, whom he hath call.
ed, not of the Jews only, but also CHAP. x ; of the Gentiles 7 | God's method of justification.
25 As he saith also in Hosea, BRETHREN, my heart's T will cal] them my people, who desire and prayer to God
were not my people; and her;for Israel is, that they may be beloved, who was not beloved. | saved.
26 And it shall come to pass,; 2 For I bear them record that that in the place where it was; thcy have a zeal of Gud, but not said unto them, Ye ave not τὴν] according to knowledge, people ; there shall they be call-| 3 For they, being ignorant of
46
Νὸ difference’ - - ‘CHAP. ΣΙ. bctween Jew ἀκ Greek. God's righteousness, and seck- lieve in him of whom they have ing to establish their own right-/not heard ἢ and how shall they eousness, have not. submitted |hear without a preacher ἢ themselves unto the righteous-j} 15 And how shall they
ness of God. unless they are sent? as it is
4 For Christ ὧς the-end of the! written, How beantiful are the law for righteousness to every [068 of them that preach the gos- one that believeth. pel of peace, and bring glad
& For Moses deseribeth the (tidings of good things ! Tighteousness which is of the! 16 But they have not all obeyed law, That the man who doethithe gospel. For Isaiah saith, those things shall live by them, | Lord, who hath believed our re-
6 But the righteousneas which port? is of faith speaketh on this wise,| 17 So then faith cometh by hear- Say not in thy heart, Who shall /ing, and hearing by the word of ascend into heaven ἢ (that is,ta|God. bring Christ down from above) :} 18 But I say, Have they not
7 Or, Who shall descend into|heard? Yes verily, their sound the deep ? (that is, to bring up|went into all the earth, and their Christ again from the dead). jwords unto tho ends of the
8 But what saith it? The word | world. is nigh thee, ever in thy mouth,} 19 But I cay, Did not Lersel and in thy heart: that is, the πον ἢ First, Moses aaith, 1 will word of faith, which we preach ; } provoke you to jealously by lem
9 Thet if thou shalt confess |ihat are no. le, aad by a with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, foolish nation [ will anger you. and shalt believe in thy heart] 20 But Isaiah is very bold, and that God hath raised him from] saith, I was found of them that the dead, thou sbalt be saved. |sought me not; 2 was made man-
10 For with the heart man be-fifeat unto them that asked ποῖ heveth unto righteousness; and jafter me. with the mouth confession is| 21 But to Israel he saith, All made unto selvation. day long I havo stretched forth
11 Forthe scripturesaith, Who-|my hands unto ἃ disobediout and ecever believeth on him shall not gaiusaying people. be ashamed. | : CHAP. XI
12 For there is no difference νι between the Jew andthe Greek; God hath not cast off Ὠπαεῖ. for the samo Lord aver el} is} F SAY then, Hath God cast rich unto all that call upon him. away his people? By no
13 For whosoever shall. call up-|means. For 1 alsoam an laracl- on the name of the Lord, shall lica, of the seed of Abraham, of be saved, _ |the tribe of Benjamin.
14 How then shall they eall on| 2 God hath not cast away him in whom they have not be-jhis people whom he forrknew. lieved 1 and how.shall they be-{Know ye not what the scripture
247
derael's fall, ROMANS. Gentiles not to boast. saith, of Elijah? how he meketh {of the Gentiles; how much more intercession to God against Is-/their fulness? : a Taol, saying, 13. For I speak to you Gen- $ Lord, they have killed thy/|tiles, inasmuch as [am the apos prophets, and digged down thy|tle of the Gentiles, I magnify altars; and I arn left alone, and | my office: they seek my life. 14 If by an means ἴ may pro’ 4 But what saith the answer jvoke to ion them are of God unto him? I have re-[my flesh, and may save some served to myself seven thousand jof them. men, who have not bowed the} 15 For if the casting away of kneeto Baal ᾿ " them be the reconciling of the 5 Even so then at this present (world, whut shadl the receivin time also there is a remnant ac- lof them be, but life from the cording to the election of grace. |dead ἢ ἃ And if by grace, then ἐς ἐξέ vo} 16 For if the first-fruit Se holy, more of works: otherwise grace the lamp ἐξ also Aly: and if 18 no more But if τὲ be |root δα holy, so are the branches, of works, then is it no more} 17 And if some of the branches grace: otherwise work is fio/be broken off, end thou, being a more work, . : wild olive-tree, wert grafted in 7 What then? Israel hath not]among them, and with them ebtaimed. thet which he secketh of the root and fitness for; but the election hath obtain-jof the olive-tree; ᾿ | ed it, andthe rest were blinded.} 16 Boast not against the branch- 8 According ag it is written,{es, But if thou boast, thou bear- God hath given them the apirit/est not the root, bat the root of slumber, eyes that they should | thee. not eee, and ears that they should} 19 Thou wilt say then, The not hear, unto thig day. branches were broken off, that -
a recompense unto them : 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow
21 For if God spared not the down their back always.
inatural branches, take heed lest LE I say then, Have they stum-jhe also spare not thee. _ bled that they should fall? By} 22 Behold, therefore, the good- no means; but rather through|ness and severity of : ὯΝ their fall salvation ts come unto|them who fell, severity; but the Gentiles, to provoke them tojtoward thee, goodness, if’ thou jealousy. continue in £ie goodness: other- 12 Now if the fall of them de} wise thou also ahalt be cut off. the riches of the world, and the} 23 And they also, if they abide diminishing of them the richoajnot still in unbelief, shall be 248
Ttrael to δε saved. CHAP. XIL Hwnility inculoated.. grafted in; for God is able tol are his Judgments, and his ways graft them in again. past finding out! ΝΣ 24 For if thou wert cut out of | 34 For who hath known the the olive-tree which is wild by| mind of the Lord? or who hath nature, and wert grafted contra-| been his counsellor ἢ ry to nature into a good olive-| 35 Or who hath first given to tree: how much more eball/ him, and it shall be recompensed these, which are the unto him again ἢ branches, be grafted inte their} 36 For ofhim, and through him, own olive-tree ἢ and to him, are all things: to 25 For I would not, brethren whom δὲ glory for ever. Amen. that ye should be ignorant of this τ mystery, leat ye should be wise CHAP. XI. Suadry duties enjdiacd,
in your own conceita; that blind- | ness in part is happened to Is- I BESEECH you.therefore sacl, until the fulness of the brethren, by mercies of
Gentiles be come in.
liverer, and shall turn-away un-j 2 And be not conformed to this godliness from Jacoh:. $=. |world: but be ye transformed ᾿ 5} For this ts my covenant unto} by the renewing of your minil, them, when I shall téke away}that ye may prove what ¢ that: their sins. . : > and 8, aud per-
28 As concerning the- el,| fect will of G they are enemies for your seke:| 3 For ἢ say, through the grace bat as touching the election,} given unto me, to every man
they are heloved for the fathers’| that is among you, not to think sake. of himself -more highly than he
29 For the gifts and calling of /ought to think; but to think God are without repentance. | soberly, according as God hath
30 For as ye in times pest bave| dealt to every man tha measure unt believed God, yet have now] of faith, | _obtamed mercy through their} 4 For as we have many mom-
unbelief : . bers in one body, and- ell mem- 31 Even so have these also} bers have not the same office : now not believed, that through| 3 So we, deiag many, are one your merey they also may ob-/ body m Christ, and every one tain mercy. members one of another.
32 For God bath concluded! 6 Having then gifts, differing them all in unbelief, that hej according to the grace that is might have mercy upon all. given to us, whether Prophecy,
33 Ὁ the d οἱ the riches| ἐξὲ us propdesy accordmy to the both of the wisdom and know-| proportion of faith ; ledge of God! how unsearchable| 7 Or ministry, fet we wait on our
249
Vengeance prohibited. ROMANS. Duties inculeated,
ministering ; or he that teacheth, |theu shalt heap coals of fire on on teaching ; hia head. *
8 Or he that exhorteth, on ex-] 21 Be not overcome by evil, but hortation; he that giveth, Zetjovercome evil with good. | him do tt with simplicity; he
: HAP, XIU. that ruleth, with diligence; he Cc that showeth mercy, with cheer-} Dees to magistrates and other, fulneas. 7," every soul be subject 9 Let love be without dissimu- unto the higher powers,
lation. Abhor that which is/For there is no power but of evil; cleave to that which is!God;z the existing powers ste good. appointed by Go
10 Be kiridly affectioned one to i Whosoever therefore resist- another with brotherly love; in{eth the power, resisteth the or- honor preferring one another ;}dinauce of God: and they that
11 Not slothful in business; fer- | resist shall receive to themselves | vent in spirit ; serving the Lord ; }condemnation.
12 Rejoicing in hope ; patient] 3 For rulers are nota terror to
in tribulation ; continuing instant works, but to the evil. Wilt in prayer ; ~ {thou then not be afraid of the
13 Distributing to the necessity | power t do that which is good, of saints ; ive to hospitality. end thow shalt have praise of the 14 Bleas them who persecute jsame ::.. you: bless, and curse not. 4 For he is the minister of God 16 Rejoice with them that dojto thee for good. But if thon rejoice, and weep with them that {do that which is evil, be afraid ; weep. for he beareth not the sword in 16 Be of the zame mind one to-|vain: for he is the minister af ward another. Mind not high|God,arevengerto execute wrath things, but condescend to men|upon him that doeth evil. of low estate. Be not wise in| 5 Wherefore ye must needs be - your own conceits. subject, not only for wrath, but © 17 Recompense to no man evillalso for conscience’ cake. for evil. Provide things honest] 6 For, for this canse py 9 in the sight of all men. ‘itribute also; for they are God's 28 If it be possible, as much aa ministers, attending continually ieth in you, live with [upon this v ing. | all men. nS y Ὁ Render therefore to all their 19 Dearly beloved, avenge not {dues ; tribute to whom tribute és | yourselves, but rather give place dues custom ἰὼ whom custom; unto wrath: for it is: written,jfear to whom fear; hondr to Vengeance ts mine ; ἔ will re-}whom honor. psy, saith the Lord.. 8 Owe no man any thing, but : 20 Therefore, if thy enemy jto love one another; for he that hunger, feed bim; if he thirst,jloveth another hath fulfilled the ᾿ give him drink: for m so doing |law. | : 250
Uncharitable judgment CHAP. XIV. Sorbidden.. 9 For this, Thou shak ποῖ com-| 4 Who art thou that Jndgost 80.» mit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, jother man’s servant ἢ to his own. Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt |master he standeth or falleth. not bear false witnesa, Thon ehalt| Yea, he shall be holdan up; for not covet; and if there be any |God is able to make him stand. other commandment, it ia bricfly| 5 One man esteemeth one day comprehended in this saying,jabove another; another esteem- namely, Thou shalt love thy jeth every day alike. Let every neighbor as thyself, _ man be fully persuaded in his 10 Love worketh no ill to our!own wind. . neighbor : therefore love ὦ the; 6 He that regardeth the day, fulfilling of the law. regerdeth ἐξ unto the Lord ; and 11 And that, knowing the time, |he that regarded not the day, to that now τί ts high time to awake [ἔπε Lord he doth not regard ἐξ. out of sleep; for now is our sal-|He that eateth, eateth to the vation nearer than when we be-/| Lord, for he giveth God thanks ; heved, ‘and he that eateth not, to the 12 The night is far spent, the} Lord he eateth not, and giveth day js at hand: let us therefore |God thanks. ‘east off the works of darkness,| ἢ For none of us liveth to him- and fet ua put on the armor of|self, and no man dieth to himself, fight. 8 For whether we live, we live 13 Let us walk becomingly, as junto the Lord; and whether we in the day : not in rioting and/die, we die unto the Lord; drunkenness, not in chambering |whether we live therefore, or and wantonness, not in strife/die, we are the Lord’s, and envyiug. 9 For to this end Christ both 14 But put ye on the Lord Je-| died, and rose, and revived, that gus Chriat, and make not provi-the might be Lord both of the sion for the flesh, to fela? the [dead and living. lusts thereof: 10 But why dost thou judge thy CHAP. XIV brother f or why dost thou set at . oe * " . nought thy brother? for we shail Cautions against enchariiahle judg-)ali stand before the judgment mente, seat of Christ, IM that is weak m the faith} 11 For it is written, As I live, : receive ye, 3ué not to/saith the Lord, every knee shall doubtful disputations. bow to me, and every tongue 2 For onc believeth thathe may jshall confess to God. eat all thiugs: another, who is] 12 So then every one of us shall weak, eateth herbs. give account of himself to God. 3 Tet not him that eateth, des-| 13 Let us not therefore judge iss him that eateth not; and!one anotherany more; but judge et not him who eateth not, this rather, that no man put a judge him that eateth; for God ;stumbling-block or an occasion atk received him, to fall in Ats brother’s way. . 251
Christian
ROMANS.
exhortation,
14 1 know, and am persuaded| 2 Let every one of us please by the Lord Jesus, that there es Azs neighbor for Ats good to nothing unclean of itwif: but to jedification. him that esteemcth any thing 10} 3 For even Christ pleased not
be unclean, τὸ bim ἐξ ἐσ unclean,
himself; but, as it is written,
16 But if on account of fuod|The reproaches of them that thy brother is grieved, now|reproached thec {vil on me. walkest thou not uccerding to| 4 For whatsoever things were love. Destroy not him with uUry /writtea aforetime, were written
food, for whom Christ died.
for our learning, that we, τοῦ σης
16 Let not then your good be tpatience and comfortofthe serip-
evi] spoken of :
19 For the kingdom of God 15 not meat and drink; but right- eouspess, and peace and joy in the Holy Spint.
tures might have hope. 5 Now the God of patience and _ consulation grant yuu to be like- minded one toward another ac- cording to Chriat Jesus :
18 Tor he that im these things| 6 That yo may with ene: mind
serveth Christ ἐφ acceptable to Ged, and approved of men.
19 Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith oue may odify anothor.
20 For food, destroy not the work of God, All things indeed are pure ; but vf is cvil for that man who eateth with offence,
91 24ὲ ἐς rood neither to cat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor azy thing whereby thy brother rtumbleth, or 33 offended, or is made weak.
82 Hast thon faith? have 7é to thyself before God. Happy is
aad one mouth glorify Gud, even ἢ the Father of our Lord Jcsua | Christ.
7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received ua to the glory of God.
8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was ft minister of the circum- ciaion fur the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers :
9 And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy ; κα it 1s written, For this cause | will confess to theo among the Gen- tiles, and sing unto thy name,
he that condemncth not himself] 10 And agam he saith, Rejoice, in that thing which he alloweth.| ye Gentiles, with his people.
23 And he that doubteth ie
11 And again, Praise the Lord,
eondumuacd if he eat, because de jall yo Gentiles; and laud him, all eateth not of faith: for what-lye people.
souver zs not of faith is sin,
CHAP, XV.
Pre must tatiate Caria.
12 And again, Isaiah saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and be that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shull
W E then that are strong πὸ Gentiles trust.
ought to bear tho infir-
13 Now the God of hope fill”
Toities of the weak, and not tu/you with all joy and peace in
please ourselves. 252
believing, that ye may abound
Paul glories in Christ, CHAP. XV. He expects to visit Rome.
in hope, through the power of | 23 But now haying no more the Holy Spirit. placa in these parte, and having |
14 And I myself also am per-}2 great desire these many years suaded of you, my brethren, that τὰ, come unto you ; ye also are full of ness, fill-| 24 Whenscever 1 take my jour- ed with all knowledge, able alsujney into Spain, I will come to to edmonish one another. ou: for I trust to see you in my
15 Nevertheless, brethren, I| journey, and to be brought on have written the more boldlyjmy way thitherward by you, unto you in some sort, as putting! when I am first somewhat satie- you in mind, because of the/fied with your company. grace that is given tome of God,; 25 But now I go unto Jerusa-
16 That I should be the minis-|lem to minister unto the saints. ter of Jesua Christ to the Gen-} 26 For it hath pleased them of tiles, ministering the gospel of | Macedonia and Achaia to make God, that the offering up of theja certain contribution for the Gentiles might be acceptable,/poor saints who are at Jeru- being sancthed by the Holy|salem.
Spirit. 27 It bath pleased them verily ;
17 I have therefore whereof I} and their debtors they are : ‘for may glory through Jesus Christ |if the Gentiles have been made tn those things which pertainto|partakers of their spiritual God, things, their duty is alse to min-
18 For I will not dare to speak | ister unto them in carnal things, of any of those things which{ 28 When therefora I have per- Christ hath not wrought by me,jformed this, and have sealed to to make the Gentiles obedient, them this fruit, I will come by by word and deed, you into Spain.
19 Through mighty signs and} 29 Aud I am eure that, when I wonders, by the power of the/come unto you, I shall come in Spirit of God; so that fromJeru-|the fulness of the biessing of
τὰ, and round about unto Il-jtke el of Christ. lyricum, I have fully preached| 30 Now I beseech you, breth-- the gospel of Chrut. ren, for tbe Lord Jesus Christ’s: - 20 Yea, so have I striven tolsake, and for the love of the: proach the gospel, not where|Spirit, that ye strive together ist was named, lest I should| with me in your prayers to God baild upon another man’s foun-{for me; dation ; 31 That I may be delivered
21 Butesitiswritten, To whom [from them that do not believe in he was not spoken of, they shall} Judea ; and that my service geo: end they that have not} which 7 ἔσος for Jerusalem may heard ehall understand. be accepted of the saints ;
22 For which causa alaoT have} 32 That I may come unto you been much hindered from com-|with joy by the will of God, and. ing to you. may with you be refreshed.
203
Various ROMANS. —s saedetations,
39 Now ithe God of peace ὅδ᾽ 12 Salute Tryphenc and Try- with you all. Amen, ~ phoss, who labor in the Lord. |
CHAP - AVL labored much m the Lord. Paul sendeth _talutations fo man¥] 13 Salute Rufus chosen in the
_ Lord, and his mother and mine. [ COMMEND unto youPhebe; 14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, our sister, who is 8 servant|Hermas, Patrobas, Hormes. and of the church which is at Cen-|the brethren who are with them. chrea: 15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, 2 That ye receive her in the} Nereus, and his sister, and Olym- Lord, as becometh saints, and|pas, and all the saints who are that ye assist her in whatsoever |with them. business she hath need of you:{ 16 Salute one another with a for she hath been a succorer of |holy kiss, The churches of
many, and of myself also. Christ salute you. 3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila,! 17 Now I beseech you, breth- my helpers in Christ Jesus: jren, mark them who cause di-
4 Who have for my life laidjvisions and offences, contrary to down their own necks: wnto|theteaching which ye have learn- whom not only I give thanks,/ed; and avoid them. | bat also all the: churches of the} 18 For they that are such serve Gentiles. | τ [πο ow Lord Jesus Christ, bat
5 Likewise grecé the church}their own belly; and by good that is in therr house. Salute} words and fair speeches deceive. my well-heloved Epenetus, who |the hearts of the simple. is the first-fruits of Achaia unto| 19 For your obedience is come Christ. abroad unto all men. Iam glad
much lebor on us yet I would have you wise unto 7 Salute Andronitus and Junia, |that which is good and simple _my kinsmen, and my fellow-| concerning evi
prisoners, who areofnote among] 20 And the God of peace shal! the apostles, who also were injbruise Sstan under your feet
Christ before me. shortly, The grace of our Lord 8 Greet Amplias my beloved |JesusChrist de with you. Amen. m the Lord. 21 Timothy my workfellow,
9 Salute Drbane, our hel injand Lucius, and Jason, and So-
ii Salute Herodion my kins-|the whole church, saluteth yon. men. Greet theni thet sre Erastus the chamberlain of thé the household of Narcissus, who | city saluteth you, and Quartus 8 are in the Lord. ~ brother. —
2u4
The mystery CHAP, I, made nitmffast.
24 The grace of our Lord Jesus] 26 But now is made manifest, . Christ be with you all. Amen.jand by the scriptures of the- 25 Now to him that is able to] prophets, according to the com- establish you according to my|mandment of the everlasting sl, and the preaching of /God, made known to all nations
esas Christ, according to the|for the obedience of faith: revelation of the mystery, which] 27 To God only wise, de glory was kept secret since the world/through Jesus Christ for ever.
began, Amen. FIRST 7 EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE CORINTHIANS. CHAP. L unto the end, that ye may be Paul trhorteth he church to uniiy. pismeress in the day of our Lord
AUL, called te de an epostle| 9 God ἐφ faithful, by whom ye
of Jesus Christ through the} were called unto the fellowship will of God, and Sosthenes owr/of his Son Jesus Christ our brother, Lord.
2 Unto the church of Godj 10 Now I beseech you, breth- which is at Corinth, to them that/ren, by the name of our Lord ‘are sanctified in Christ Jesua,| Jesus Christ, that ye all called fo δὲ snints, with all that|/the same thing, and fhet there in every place call upon the;be no divisions among you; but namo of Jesus Christ our Lord,|shat ye be perfectly joined to- both theirs and outs: ther in the same mind and in
3 Grace de unto you, and e same Judgment. from God our Father, and from| 11 For τὸ hath been declared the Lord Jesus Christ. unto me of you, my brethren,
4 i thank my God always on|them wie are of the house your behalf, for the grace of | Chloe, that there are contentions
which is given you by|among you. Ν Jeeus Christ; 12 Now this I sey, that every
ὅ That in every thing ye are|one of you saith, I am of Paul; enriched by him, in all utterance,} and 1 οὗ Apollos; end I of Ce- and ἐπ all knowledge; phas; and I of Christ.
6 Even as the testimony of] 13 Is Christ divided? was Pau! Christ was confirmed inyou: crucified for you? or were ye
7 So that ye come behind in no| immersed im the name of Paul ? gift; waiting for the coming of | 14 Ithank God that I immersed our Lord Jesus Christ : none of you, but Crispus and
8 Who shall also confirm you} Gains;
P
255
Οὐάευπίουπαε the I. CORINTHIANS, wisdom of the world.
15 Lest any should say that I{men after the fiesh, not many had immersed in my own name.|mighty, not many noble, are 16 And I immersed also the \catled: : : household of Stophanas besides,| 27 But God hath chosen the I know not whether I immersed {foolish things of the world to any other. confound the wise; and God 17 For Christ sent me not ἴο [παι ἢ chosen the weak things of immerse, but to preach the gos-|the world to confound the things 6] : not with wisdom of words, | which are mighty ; eat the cross of Christ should| 28 And basethings of the world, be made of no effect. and things which are despised, ᾿ 18 For the preaching of the |hath God chosen, yea, and things crosa is to them that perish 001. which are not, to bring to noag ishness; but unto us who are|things that are: saved, it is the power of God. | 29 That no flesh should glory 19 For it is written, I will de-fin his presence. stroy the wisdom of the wise,| 30 But of him are ye in Christ and will bring to nothing the|Jesus, who of God is made unto understanding of the prudent. [us wisdom, and righteousness, 20 Where ts the wise? where |and sanctification, and redemp- ts the scribe? where is the dis-|tion: of this world? hath not] 31 That, according as it is made foolish the wisdom|written, He that glorieth, let
of . this world ἢ _ + ttim glory in the Lord. 21 For after that in the wisdom CHAP. IT of God the world by wisdom Ἢ,
knew not God, it pleased God| xls preaching, the power of God. hy the foolishness of preaching ND I, brethren, when I to save them that believe. came to you, came not
22 For the Jows require e sign, |with excellency of speech or of snd the Greeks ncek after wis-| wisdom, declaring unto you the “dom: ' . |testimony of God.
23 But we preach Christ cruci-| 2 For] determined not to know fied, anto the. Jews a stumbling-|anything among you, except Je- block, and unto the Greeka fook- sus Christ, and him crucified, _ ishness: ‘3 And I was with you ina weak-
24 But unto them who sre/neas, and in fear, and in much called, both Jews and Greeks, |trembling.
Christ the power of God, andj 4 Aud my speech and my the wisdomof God. - = {preaching was not with enticing
25 Because the foolishness of }words of man’s wisdom, but in God is wizey than men; and the |demonstration of the Spirit and weakness of God is strongerjof power: than men. .| & That your faith should not
26 For ye see your calling, |stand in the wisdom of men, but brethren, that not many wisejin the power of God.
256
6 Howhbeit, we speak πίβάοτα! 16 For who hath known the among them that ate perfect :|mind of the Lord, that ‘he may yet not the wisdom of this world, | instruct him? But we have the nor of the prinves of this world,| mind of Christ. that come to noaght:
7 But we speak the wisdom of CHAP. Il.
God in a mystery, ever the hid- Cheist, the oaty Joundation, den wisdom, which God ordained ND 1, brethren, could not before the world unto our giory ; speak unto you as unto
8 Which none of the princes of | spiritual, but as unto carnal, even this world knew: for had they} as unto babes in Christ. known ἐξ, they would not have! 2 I have fed you with milk, and crucified the Lord of glory. [ποῖ with meat: for hitherto ye
9 But as itia written, Eye hath! were not able ἐν bear ἐξ, neither not seer, nor ear heard, neither] yet now are ye able. | have entered into the heart of{ 3 For ye are yet carnal: for man, the things which God hath| whereas there are among you
yrepared for them that love him.) envying, and strife, and divisions,
10 But God hath revealed themjare yo not carnal, and walk as unto us by his Spirit: for the|men ἢ Spirit searcheth all things, yea,| 4 For while one saith, I am of the deep things of God. 4 Paul; and another, lamof Apol-
11 For what man knoweth the! los; are ye not carnalf ᾿ things of 2 man, except the spirit} 5 Who then is Paul, and who of man which isin him? even sojés Apollos, but ministers by the things of God knoweth τοὶ whom ye believed, even as the one, but the Spirit of God. ~ | Lord gave to every man ἢ
12 Now we have received, not! 6 I ἡ πιο, Apollos watered : the spirit of the world, but the} but gave the increase. Spirit which is of God; that we| 7 So then neither is he that might know the things thet are] plianteth any thing, nor he that freely given to us of God. watereth; but God that giveth
13 Which thitigs aleo we speak,| the increase. not In the words which man’s} 8 Now he that planteth and he wisdom teacheth, but which the} that watereth are one: and ev- Holy Spiritteacheth; comparing| ery man shall receive his own spiritual things with spiritual. |{rewdrd according to his own
14 But the natural man receiv-| labor. eth not the things of the Spirit]; 9 For we are fellow laborers of God ; for they are foolishness|of God: ye are God’s hus- unto him: neither can he know|baendry, ye are God's building. them, because they are spirit-) 10 According to the grace of ually discerned. God which 1s given unto me, as
15 But he that is spiritual judg- a wise master-builder, I have eth all things, yet be himself is}Jaid the foundation, and anoth- judged by no man. er buildeth thereon. But let
17 257
Max's work I, CORINTHIANS. to be tried.
every man take heed how hel or death, or things present, or biildeth thereupon. things to come; all are youra; .
11 For other foundation cannoj 23 And ye are Christ's ; and man lay than that which is Jaid,| Christ ἐς God's. which 1s Jesus Christ,
12 But if any man build upon CHAP. VW. this foundation, gold, silver, pre-| __ 4pesfolie authority asserted. Ὁ. cious stones, wood, hay, stub- ET 2 man 80 account of us, ble; | as of the ministers of
13 Every man’s work shall be)Christ, and stewards of the made manifest : for the day shall] mysteries of God. declare it, because it shall be re-| 2 Moreover, it is required in vealed by fire; and the fire shall] stewards, thet a man be found try every man’s work of what! faithful — eort it is. 3 But with me it is a very emall
141f any man’s work abide} thing that I should be judged by
. which he hath built thereupon, | you, or by man’s judgment : yea, he shall receive 8 reward, I judge not my own self,
15 If any man’s work shall be] 4 (For I know nothing by my- burned, he shall suffer loss : but] self; yet am I not hereby just- he himself shall be saved ; yet go} fied :) but he that judgeth me is
us by fire the Lai 18 Know ye not that yo are the} 5 Therefore judge nothing be-- temple of God, and #4aZ the Spi-j fore the time, until the Lord rit of God dwelieth in you ἢ come, who both will bring to ᾿ς 17 ifany man defile the temple] light the hidden things of dark- of God, him shall God destroy ;} ness, and will make manifest the for the temple of Ged is holy,| counsels of the hearts ; and then which temple ye are. shall every man have praise of 18 Let no man deceive him-} God. self. If eny man among you| 6 And these things, brethren, I. seometh to he wise in this) have ina figure transferred to world, let him become a fool,| myself and ἐσ Apollos for your: that be may be wise. sakes; that ye might learp in us 19 For the wisdom of this world} not to think of men above that- is foolishness with God. For it! which is written, that po due οὗ. ia written, He taketh the wise in! you be puffed up for one against their own craftiness. another. . : 20 And again, The Lord know-| 7 For who maketh thee to dif- _ eth the thoughts of the wise, that] fer from another ? and what hast: they are vain. | . __ [thou that thou didst not receive ἴ᾿ 21 Therefore, let no man gin-| now if thou didst receive w, why ry in men, For all things are} dost thou glory, as if thop hadat yours; not received i ἢ | _ 22 Whether Paul, or Apollos,| 8 Ye are already satiated, ye or Cephas, or the » world, or life,| are already rich, ye have reign-
Poul warns and 6 ΟΗΛΡΙΥ. threatens those puffed wp.
ed as kings without ug: and I[ly, if the Lord will, and‘ will would to God ye did reign, that/know, not the speech of therh we also might reign with you. | who are puffod up, but the pow- 9 For I think that God hath set fer. forth us the apostles last, as it} 20 For the kingdom of God is were appointed to death; for we|not in word, but in power. are made @ spectacle unto the} 21 What will ye? shall I come world, and to angels, and to men.junto you with a rod, or in love, 10 We are fouls for Christ's and ἐπ the spirit of meckness, sake, but ye are wise in Christ ; we are weak, but ye are strong ; ; CHAP. ΨΚ. ye are honorable, but we are ᾷ - | The tneestuous person to be put away, spised. if ig reported commonly that 11 Even unto this present hour} there ts fornication among - we both hunger, and thirst, andjyou, and such fornicetion as is are naked, and are buffeted, and jnot eo much as named amon have no certain dwelling-place ;|the Gentilesy that one should 12 And labor, working with our jhave his father’s wife. own hands: being reviled, we| 2 And ye are puffed up, and bleas; being persecuted, wo suf-j havenot rather mourned, that he fer it: : that bath done this deed onght 13 Being defamed, we entreet :/be taken away from among you. we are made’ as the filth of the] 8 For I verily, as absent in world, aed are the offscouring of | body, but present in spirit, have all things unto this day. judged already, as thoughI were 14 1 write not these things to/present, concerazing him that shame you, but as my beloved hath so done this deed. sons I warn gow. 4 Inthe name of our Lord Je- 15 For though ye have ten/sus Christ, when ye aregathered thousand instructors in Christ, |together, and my spirit, with the yet kave ye not many fathers : | power of our Lord Jesus Chriet, for in Christ J esus I have be-| 5 To deliver euch aone unto tten you through the 1, |Satan for the destruction of the a6 Wherefore t beseech OU, flesh, that the spirit may be be ye followers of me. saved im the day of the Lord 17 For this cause have I sent|Jesus. unto you Timothy, who is my| 6 Your gilorying ἐσ not good. beloved son, and faithful in the| Know ye not that a jittle leaven Lord, whe shall bring you into|lenveneth the whole lump t remembrance of my ways which| 7 Purge out therefore the old are in Christ, as ὦ teach every |leaven, that ye may be ἃ. new where in every church. lump, ag yo are unleavened, For 18 Now some are puffed up,jeven Christ our passover is sac- as though I would not cometo/|rificed for us: | | ou, 8 Therefore let us keqp the 19 But I will come to you short- |feast, not with old leaven, neither 259
Τὰς lawfulisnot 1. ΟΟΕΒΙΝΤΉΙΑΝΒ, aiways expedient.
with the lesven of malice and/ 5 1 speak ἴὸ yourshame. Is it wickedness; but with the un-|so, that there is not & wise map leavened bread of sincerity and|/ among you? no, not ove that truth. shall be able to judge between
91 wrote unto you in my epis-|his brethren 3 tle not to associate with fornica-| 6 But brother gocth to law with Lore ; brother, and that before the un-
10 Yet not altogether with the] believers. fornicators of this world, or with| 7 Now therefore there is ntter- the covetous, or extortioners, or} ly a fault among you, because ye with idolatery; for then must ye to law one ‘with another. necessarily go out of the world.| Why do ye not rather take
11 But now [have written unto] wrong ἢ why do ye not rather you not to keep company, if any | suffer yourselves to be defrauded 1 man that is called ἃ brother be aj 8 Nay, do wrong, and de- fornicator, or covetous, or an|fraud, end that yowr brethren. idolater, or 8 railey, or a drunk-| 9 Know ye not that the un- ard, or an extortioner; with|righteous ahall not inherjt the such a one not even to eat. kingdom of God? Be not de-
12 For what have 1 to do to|ceived : neither fernicators, nor jade them also that are with-|idolaters, nor adyiterers, nor οὖ -
ΕἾ do not ye judge them that! feminate, nor abusers of them- are within ἢ | selves with mankind,
13 But them that are without,} 10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, God judgeth.” Therefore put|nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor away from among yourselves}extortionera, shal} inberit the that wicked person. kingdom of God.
11 And such were some of you: . CHAP. Vi. but ye ere washed, but ye are
Against going to law with brethren. | sanctified, but ye are justified in
[AZ any of you, having ἃ] the name of the Lord Jesus, and y natter against enother, go| by the Spirit of our God.
to law before the nnjust, and not} 12 All things are lawful’ unte
before the saints ἢ me, but all things are not ex
2 Do ye not know that thejdient; all things are lawful for eaints shell judge the world 7)me, but 1 will not be brought and if the world shall be judged under the power of any. by you, are ye unworthyto judge; 13 Food is for the stomach, the smallest matters ἢ and the stomach for food : but
3 Know ye not that we shall] God shall destroy both this and judge angela? bow mach more|that. Now the body ἐξ ποῖ for things that pertain to this life? {fornication, but for the Lord; 4 δ then yo heve judgments of} and the Lord for the body. things pertaining to this life, set} 14 And God hath both raised them to judge who are least es-| up the Lord, and will also raise teemed in the church up us by his own power.
260
Against fornication.» CHAP. VII. Adoice about marriage. 15 Know ye not that your bod-| unless ἐξ δὲ with consent for-« ies are the membera of Christ 8] time, that ye may give your- ehal! I then take the members of| selves to fasting and prayer; and Christ, and make them the mem-| come together again, that Satan bera of a harlot? By no meens.|tempt you not for your inconti- 16 What ? know ye not that he/ nency. - who is joined toa harlot is 086] 6 But I speak this by way of body! for the two, seith he,| permission, aad. not of com-
shail be one flesh. mandment, 17 But he that is joined unte| ‘7 For I would that all men the Lord is one apint were even as I myself But ev-
18 Flee fornication, Every am man bath his it of that a man doeth is without the God, one after thie monn an and body ; but he that committethj another after that. fornication simneth against his} 8. I sey therefore to the unmar- own body. - {ried and widows, Jt is good for
19 What? know ye not that|them if they abide even aa I.
τ body is the temple of the} 9 But if they cannot contain, let Hbly Spint whieh τὸ tn you,|them merry: for it is better to which ye have of God, and ye; marry than to burn. are not your own ἢ 10 And unto the married I
20 For we are bought with a|command, yef not I, but the price: therefore glonfy God in| Lord, Let not the wife depart your body, and in yuur spirit,| from fer husband :
which are God's. 11 (But if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be recon- ον λέν state ciled to Aer husband :) and tet
not the husband put away Azz Nov concerning the things! wits. whereof ye wrote unto} 12 But to the rest speak I, not me: J¢ ts good jor.2 man not ἴο] the Lord: If any brother hath & touch a woman, - wife that believeth not, and she 2 Nevertheless, fo avoid forni-| be pleased to dwell with him, cation, let every man have his|let him not put her away. own wife, and let every woman| 13 And the woman who hath have herown husband... a husband that believeth not, and 3 Let the husband render unto}if he be pleased to dwell! with the wife due benevolence: and} her, let her not leave him, likewise also the wife unto the} 14 Forthe unbelieving husband husband, is sanctified by the wife, and the 4 The wife hath not power over! unbelieving wife is sanctified by her own body, but the huaband :|the husband: else wero your and hkewise also the husband| children unclean; but now are hath not power over his own) they holy. body, but the wife. 15 But if the unbelieving de- 5 Deprive ye not one another, | part, let him depart. A brother 261
A may should abide 1. CORINTHIANS. κα he ts called.
or a sister is not under bondage | J say, that ἀξ ts good for a man in such cases: but God hath|so to be. 7 called us to peace. 27 Art thou bound unto a wife
16 For what knoweat thou, ΟἹ seek not to be loosed. Artthou — wife, whether thou shalt save/loosed from a wife? seek notes - thy husband? or how knowest|! wife. thou, O man, whether thou shalt} 28 But if also thou marry, thou save thy wile } hast not sinned; and if a virgin
17 But as God hath distmbuted|marry, she hath not sinned. to every man, as the Lord hath; Nevertheless, such shall have called every one, so let him |trouble in the flesh: but I sparo walk. And so ordain I in all/yoa. the churches. 29 But this I say, brethren, the
18 Is any man called being cir-|time ἐξ short: it remaineth, that cumcised? let him not become|both they that have wives be as uncircumcised, Is any called in|though they had none ; uncircumcision? Jet him not be} 30 And they that woep, a3 circumcised. though they wept not; and they
19 Circumcision is nothing, and | that rejoice, as though they re- . uncircumcision is nothing, but] jotced not; and they that buy, the keeping of the command-jas though they possessed not ; ments of God. 31 And they that use this world,
20 Let every man remain in|as not abusing ἐξ; for the fashion the same calling wherein he was/of this world passeth away. called. 32 But I-would have you with-
21 Art thou called being alout carefuluess, He that is un- servant} care not for it: but if }married careth for the things of thou mayest be made free, use|the Lord how he may please the ἐδ rather. Lord:
22 For he that. is called in the} 33 But he that is married carath Lord, Seimg a servant, is the|for the things of tht world, how ‘Lord's freeman: likewise alsofhe may please Ais wife. he that is called, detng fres, is| 34 There ia difference aise be- Christ’s servant. tween ἃ wife anda virgio. The
23 Ye are bought with a price ; unmarried woman careth for the be not ye the servants of men. {things of the Lord, that che may
24 Brethren, let every man,}be holy both in body and in spir- wherein he is called, therein|it: hut she thatia married careth abide with God. for the things of the world, how
25 Now concerning virgins I|she may please Aer husband. have no commandment of the! 35 And this I speak for your Lord: yet I give my judgment,}/own profit; not | may οὐδὲ as one that hath obtained mercy |a snara upon you, but for that of the. Lord to be faithful. which is comely, and that ye - 36 I suppose therefore that this may attend upon the Lord with- is good ior the present distress ;;out distraction. _
262
A wife and a virgin... CHAP. VOUT. Things offered te.idols.
36 But ifany man think that he|or in earth, (as there be gods behaveth himself unbecomingly|many, and lords many,) toward his virgin, ifehe passthe} ἃ But to us there ἐς dué one flower af Aer age, and need eo}God, the Father, of whom are require, let him do what he will, {all things, and we in him; and be stnneth not; let them marry.jone Lord Jesus Christ, by whom
37 Nevertheless, he that stand-|are all things, and we by him. eth steadfast in his heart, haying} 7 Howbeit, there ἐξ not in every no necessity, but hath power{man that knowledge: for somo over his own will, and bath so|with conscience of the idol unto decreed in his heart that he will |this hour est ἐξ 88 8 thing offered keep his virgin, doeth well, unto an idol; and their con-
38 So then he that giveth er in |science being weak is defiled. marriage doeth well; but he; 8 But food commendeth ua not. that giveth Aer not in marriage τὰ God: for neither if w6 eat, deoth better. - fare we the -better; por if we
39 The wife is bound by thejeat not, are we the woree.
Jaw as long as her husband Hv-| 9 But tske heed lest by any eth; but if hor husband be dead, {means this liberty of yours be- she is at liberty to be married te |come a stumbling-block to them whom she will; only.in the Lord. |that are weak.
40 But she is happier if she 80] 10 For if any man see thee who abide, after my ; gment; and fj} hast knowledge reclining at table think also that I have the Spirit{in the idol’s temple, shall not the of God. conscience, of him who is weak
emboldened to eat those
_ CHAP. VIL things which are offered to idols; Christian liberty must mot be abused. | 11 Ang through thy knowle
ΝΟΥ͂ as touching things|shall the weak brother perish,
offered untoidols, we know \for whom Christ died ἢ
that we all have knowledge.| 12 But when ye sin eo against
Knowledge puffeth up, bat|the brethren, end wound their
love edifieth. : weak conscience, ye sin against
2 And if any man think that he | Chriet, knoweth any thing, he knoweth| 13 Wherefore, if food make nothing yet as he ought to know. |my brother to offend, I will eat
3 But if any man love God, the|no flesh while the world etand- same is known of him. . - eth, lest I make my brother to _ 4 As concerning therefore the |offend. eating of those things that: are offered in sacrifice unto idols,| _ CHAP, IX. we know that an idol és nothing} Presckers ought to dive by the gospel. in the world, and thet ¢Aere ta no A®™ I not an apostle 1 am I other God but one, not free? have I not seen
5 For though there be that are | Jesus Christ our Lord? are not called guds, whether in heaven|ye my work inthe Lord? ~
263
Paul entitled L CORINTHIANS. to support.
2 161 be not an apostle unto] 13 Do ye not know that others, yet doubtless I am to/ who minister about holy things you ; for the seal of my apostle-i live of the things of the temple? ship are ye in the Lord. and they who wait at the
3 My answer to them that du/are partakers with the altar? examine me is this, : 14 Even so hath the Lord ot-
4 Have we not power to est|dained that they who preacirthe and to drink ἢ gospel should live of the gospel,
& Have we not power to lead} 15 But I have used none of about a sister, a wife, as well as| these things: nor have 1 writen other aposties, and as the breth-/ these things, that it should be eo ren of the Lord, and Cepbas? /done unto me: for ἐξ were better
6 OrI only and Barnabas, have! for me to die, than that eny man | not we power to forbear work-| should make m glorying void, ing t 16 For though I preach the
7 Who ever goeth to war at} gospel, I have nothing to glory his own charges? who planteth|of: for necessity is laid u a vineyard, and eateth not of the}me; yea, wo is unto me, if I
fruit ? or who feedeth a} preach not the gospel: . flock, and eateth not of the milk{ 17 For if I do this thing wiil- af the flock 3 ingly, I have a reward ; but if
8 Say I these things es a man ἢ st my will, 6 dispensation or saith not the law the same! of the gospel is committed unto αἰδοῖ me.
9 For it is written in the law| 18 What is my reward then t of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzie| Verily that, when I preach the the mouth of the ox that tread-| gospel, 1 may make the gospel eth out the corn. Doth οὐ οὗ Christ without charge, that take care for oxen! | [ abuse not my power in the
10 Or saith he ἐξ altogether for| gospel.
_our-eakes? For our sakes, πὸ] 19 For though I be free fron: doubt, thts is written : because) all mex, yet have I made myself. he that ploweth ought to plow/servant unto all, that 1 might in hope; and he that eth] gain the more. fo thresh in hope of partaking|: 20 And unto tho Jews I became. the frusis of his hope. , as aJew, thet 1 might gain the
11 If we have sown unto you! Jews; to them that are under spiritual things, i ἐδϑ great thing the law, as under the law, that if we shall reap your carnaljI might gain them that are un- moe . der the law;
12 If others be partakers οἵ] 21 To them that aro without
is power over are not wel law, as without lew, (being not
rather? Ne we have| without law to God, but under not used this power; but suifer|the law to Christ,) thar [ might all things, lest we should hinder] gain them that ate without law.. the gospel of Christ 22 To the weak became I as
Paul γεπε certainly, CHAP, X. The Rock, Chrsst.
weak, that I might gain the /examples, to the intent that we weak : I have become ail thin should not lust after evil things, to all men, that I may by all/as they also lusted. !
mezns SAVC some, 7 Nor be ye idolaters, 88 were
23 And this I do for the gos-{some of them; as it is written, pel’s sake, that I may become! The people sat down to eat and parteker thereof with gos, drink, and rose up to play.
24 Know ye not that they| 8 Norlet uscommitformication, who run in a race ran all, but|as some of them committed, and one receiveth the prize So run, [fell in one day three and twenty that ye mey obtain. thousand.
25 And every man that etriveth| 9 Nor let us tempt Christ, as for the mastery is temperate in|some of them also tempted, and all things. Now they do ἐξ to| were destroyed by serpents. obtam 8 corruptble crown ; bat| 10 Neither murmar γ6, 88 some we an incorruptible, of them also murmured, and
261 therefore so run, not as| were destroyed by thedestroyer. uncertainly ; so fight I, not as! 11 Now all these things hap- one that beateth the air: pened unto them for examples :
27 But I keep under my body, [and they are written for our ad- end bring ἐξ into subjection :}monition, upon whom the ends lest that by any means when I}of the world have come. bave preached to others, I my-| 12 Wherefore, let him that aelf should be a castaway. iainketh he standeth, take heed
he fall, : CHAP. x. 13 There beth no temptation
We must flee from idolatry. - |taken you but such 88 is com- OREOVER, brethren, ‘I}/mon to man: but God is faith- would not that ye should |ful, who will not suffer you to be
be ignorant, that all our fathere|tempted above-that ye are able; were under the cloud, and all}but will with the temptation eleo _ peased through the sea; make a way to escape, that yo
2 And were all immersed unto |may be able to bear Ἐξ, . Moses in the cloud and in the} 14 Wherefore, my dearly. be-
508 ; loved, flee from idolatry. 3. And did all eat the same! 15 1 speak aa to wise men; spiritual food ; judge ye what I say.
4 And did all drink the same| 16 The cup of blessing which spiritual drink: for they drank | we bless, is it not the communion _of the spiritual Rock that fol-jof the blood of Christ? The
lowed them ; and the Rock was|bread which we break, is it not the Christ. the communion of the body of
6 But with many of them God | Christ ἢ was not well pleased : for they| 17 For we deg many are one were overthrown in the desert. | bread, aad one body; for we are
6 Now these things were οὐν [311 partakers of the one bread.
Rale of conscience I. CORINTHIANS, tllastrated,.
18 Behoid {erael after the flesh: [15 my hberty judged by another are not they who eat of the|man’s conscience ἢ : sacrifices partakers of the altar}| 30 For if I by grace be a par-
19 What say I then? that the|taker, why am I evil epoken of © idol is any thing, or that which |for that for which I give thanks? 18 offered in sacrifice to idols is} 31 Whether therefore ye eat, any thing ἢ or drink, or whatsvever ye do,
20 But I say, that the things {do all to the glory of God. which the Gentiles sacrifice,! 32 Give no offence, neither to they sacrifice to devils, and not|the Jews, nor to the Gentilos, to : and I would not that|nor to the church of God: ye should have fellowship with] 33 Even aa I please all men in
evils. all things, not seeking my own
21 Yo cannot drink the cup of |profit, but the profit of many, the Lord, and the cup of devils: |that they may be saved. ye cannot be partakere of the
ord’s table, and of the table of} ᾿ CHAP. XI. devils. _|Rules for dicine worship. Of the
22 Do we provoke the Lord to Lord's. sepper. jealousy ? are we etronger then B: ye followers of me, even fet as 1 also am of Christ.
23 All things are lawful for me,} 2 Now I praise you, brethron, but all things are not expedient;/that yé remember me in all all things are lawful for me, but |things, and keep the ordinances, all things edify not. as I delivered them to you.
24 Let no man seck his own,| 3 But I would have you know, but every man another's wealth. ithat the head of every man is
25 Whatsoever ia sold in the}Christ; and the head οἵ the shambles, that eat, asking no} woman ἐξ the man; and the head. question for conscience’ sake : fof Christ i* God.
26 For the earth is the Lord’s,| 4 Every man praying or proph-
- atid the fulness thereof. eaying, having Ais head covered,
27 If any of them that believe |dishonoreth his head. not bid you toa feast, and ye| 5 Bat every woman that pray- be disposed to go; whatscever|eth or prophesieth with her head is eet before you, eat, asking uncove iahonoreth her head: nO question for conscience’ for that is even all one ae if she sake. were shaven. ὦ
28 But if any man say unto you,} 6 For if the woman be not This is offered in sacrifice unto|covered, let her also be shorn: idole, eat not for his sake that|but if it be a shame for a woman showed it, and for conscience’ {to be shorn or shaven, let her sake ; for the earth és the Lord’s, jcovered. and the fulnees thereof: ᾿ 7 For ἃ man indeed ought not
29 Conscience, I say, not thy|to cover dis head, forasmuch 88 own, but of the other: for whythe is the image and glory of
266
Womas created . ΟΒΆΡ, ΧΙ. . for wan.
God: but the woman is the glory |therefore into one place, thse js . of the man: - {not to eat the Lord’s supper. 8 For the man is not of the} 21 For in eating, every one woman, but the woman of the/taketh before another his own man. supper: and one is hungry, and
9 Nor was the man created for {another is drunken. the woman, but the woman for] 22 What? have ye not houses the man. to eat and to drink in? or de-
10 For this cause ought thejspise ye the church of God, and woman to have power on der shame them that have not! head, because of the angels. What shall I say to you? shal}
11 Nevertheless, neither is the|I praise you in thie? I praisa man without the woman, nor the |you not. woman without the man, in the} 23 For I have received of the Lord. Lord that which also I delivered
12. For as the woman ts of the unto you, That the Lord Jeaua,. man, even so és the man also by |the same night in which he was the woman; but all things of |betrayed, took bread:
God. 24 And when he had given
13 Judge in yourselves; Is itithanks, he brake ἐξ, and said, comely that a woman pray unto|Take, eat: this is my body, God uncovered ] which is broken for you : this do
14 Doth ποῖ even nature itself tin remembrance of me. | teach you, that, if a man have; 25 After the same manner also long hair, it ia ashame unto him! Ae cook the cap, when he had
15 But if a woman have long {supped, saying, This cup is the hair, it isa glory to her; for Aer |new covenant in my blood: this hair is given her for a covering./do ye, as oft as ye drink ἐξ, in
16 But if any man seem to bejremembrance of me. coutentious, we have no such| 26 For as often as ye eat this custom, neither the churches of jbread, and drink this cup, ye do God. show the Lord’s death tii he
17 Now in this that I declare jcome. mo you, I praise you not, that] 27 Wherefore, whosoever shall ye come together not fur the bet- {eat this bread, and drink ¢hts cup ter, but for the worse. . Τοῦ Lord, unworthily, shal! be
18 For first of all, when ye|guilty of the body and blood of come together in the church, 186 Lord. bear that there ere divisions| 28 But let a man examine him- among you; and I partly be-|self, and so let bim eat of tat lieve it. bread, and drink of that cup.
19 For there must be also here-| 29 For he that eateth and drink- sies among you, that they whojeth naworthily, eateth and drink- are approved may be made]eth condemnation to himself, not manifest among you. |. |discerning the Lord’s body.
20 When ye coma together; 30 For this cause many ere
267
I, CORINTHIANS. Dreersities of gute.
weak and sickly among you, and] 9. To another, faith by the same
many sleep.
Spirit ; to another, the gifta οὗ,
31 For if we would judge our-| healing by the same Spirit ;
selves, we sbould not
judged,| 10 To another, the working of
32 But when we are judged,| miracles ; to another, prophe- we are chastened by the Lord,|cy; to another, discermng of that we may not be condemned| spirits ; to arfother divers kinds
with the world. ᾿ 33 Wherefore, my brethren,
of tongues; to another, the in- retation of tongues :
when ye come together to eat,} 11 But ali these worketh that
one for another.
one and the selfsame Spirit, di-
34 And if any man hunger, let) viding to every man eeverully as him eat at home; that ye come}he will,
not together unto condemnation.
12 For as the body is one, and
And the rest will] set in order{ hath many members, and all the
when I come,
CHAP, XII. Spiritual gifts. Christians one body. No conceromg spiritual gifts, brethren, 1 would not have you ignorant, ,
2 Yo know that ye were Gen- tiles, carried awey unto theso dumb idols, even as ye were led.
3 Wherefore I give you to un- derstand, that no man, speeking by the Spirit of God, calleth Je- aus accursed: and tka? no man can aay that Jems is the Lord,
bot by the Holy Spirit. " & Now there are iversities of
ifts, but the aame pint ae there are αἱ ces of administrations, but the same Lord.
members of that one body, being many, are one body: 50 also ἐς Christ.
13 For by onc Spirtt are we all immersed into one body, whether we ὧς Jows or Greoks, whether we be bond or free; and have been al] made to drink into one spirit.
14 For the body is not one member, but many.
15 Ifthe foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body ; is it therefore not of the body 7
16 And if the ear shall say, Ba- cause [am not the eye, I am not of the body ; is it therefore not of the body f
17 If the whole body were an_ eye, where were the hearing? If
6 And there are diversities of |the whole were hearing, where
erations, but it is the same| were the smelling?
who worketh all in all
18 But now hath God set the
7 But the manifestatiun of the| members every one of them in Spirit is given to every man to|the body, as it hath pleased him,
profit withal,
19 if they were all one
8 For to one is given by the} member, where were the body Spirit the word of wisdom; to| 20 But now are they many another, the word of knowledge| members, yet bat one body.
by the same Spirit ; 368
21 And the eye cannot say ur
Christians one body. CHAP. XIII. Love never Jatdeth.
to the hand, [ have no need CHAP, XII,
of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of} re ™H excellent ond never foileth.
you, HOUGH I speak with the 22 Nay, much more those mem- tongues of men and of an-
bers of the bady, which seem and have not love, I have’ to: be more feeble, are neces-| become as sounding brass, or a Bury ; tinkling cymbal.
23 And those members of the) 2 And though I have the gift body, which we think to he less!ofprophecy, and understand all honorable, upon these we be-jmysteries, and all knowledge ; stow more abundant honor; ἀπά [84 though I have all faith, so our uncomely parts have more|that I could remove mountains, ebundant comelincsa, and have not love, I am nothing
24. For our comely parts have} 3 And though I bestow all my bo: need: but God hathtemperedjpoods to feed tke poor, and the body together, having given|}though I give my body to be more abundant honor to that/burned, and have not love, it part which lacked; ‘profiteth me nothing.
25 That there should be no} 4 Love suffereth long, and is schism in the body ;—but chat thejkind ; love envieth not; love members should have the same/ vannteth not itself, is not puffed care one for another, up,
26 And whether one member! 5 Doth not behave herself τὴ. eufler, all the members euffer|seemly, seeketh not her own, in with it ; or one member he bon-| not easily provoked, thinketh noe ored, all the memhera rejoice! evil ; with it. 6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity,
27 Now ye are the body οἵ ναὶ rejoiceth m the truth ; Christ and members in particu-| 7 Beareth al} things, believeth Jar. all things, hopeth all things, en-
28 And God hath set some in|dureth all things. the church, first apostles, sec-i 8 Love never fMileth: but ondarily prophets, thirdly teach-} whether there be prophecies, era, after that miracies, then gifts| they shall fail; whether éhere δὲ of healings, helps, governments, |tongues, they shall cease; wheth- diversities of tongues. or there be knowledge, it shall
29 Are ail apostles? are ail! vanish away. ; prophets? are all teachars? are} 8 For we know m part, and we all workers of miracles ] prophesy in part.
30 Have all the gifts of heal-} 10 But when that which is per- ing 7 do all speak with tongues ἘΓ fect is come, then that which ts do all interpret ἢ in part shall be done away.
81 But covet earnestly the best{ 11 When I wasa child, I spake gifts : and yet show I unto youjas a child, 1 understood as a ἃ more excellent way. child, I thought as a child: bet
Prophesying better 1. CORINTHIANS. than tongues.
when I became a man, J put/tion in the sounds, how shall away childish things. it be known what is piped or
12 For now we see through a 3
lase, darkly; but then face to; 8 For if the trumpet give an ace: now I know in part; bat/uncertain sound, who shall pe then shall 1 know even as also! pare himseif for the battle ἢ - Tam known. 9 So likewise ye, except ye at-
13 And now abideth faith, hope, |ter by the tongue words easy to love, these three; but the great-{be understood, how shall it be
est of these is love. : enown What is ken } for ye eak into the air.
CHAP. XIV. 10 T are, it may be, 80
Prophecy preferred to the gift ofimany kinds of voices in the
tongues. world, and none of them ἐξ with-
OLLOW after love, and out signification. desire spiritual gifts, but; 11 Therefore, if I know not rather that ye may prophesy. the meaning of the voice, I shall 2 For be that speaketh in an|be anto him that speaketh a bar- wikaouwn tongue, speaketh not{barian, end he thet speaketh unto men, but unto God : for no jskad Se a barbarian unto mo. mean understandeth Aim; but| 12 Even so ye, forasmuch os ‘im the spirit be speaketh mys-;ye sre zealous of spiritual gifts, teries. seek that ye may excel to the 3 But he that proph esicth, |edifying of the church. speaketh onto men fo edification,} 13 Wherefore let bim that and exhortation, end comfort. |speaketh in an waknown tongue, 4 He that speaketh in an wa-|pray that he may interpret. knows tongue edifisth bimself;) 14 Forif I pray in an axknoten but he that prophesieth edifiethjtongue, my spirit prayeth, but the church. | my understanding is unfruitfal, 5 I wonld that ye all spake 15 What is it then? I will pray with tongues, but rather that yo/with the spirit, and 1 will prey prophesieds; for greater ἐξ he|with the understanding also; that prophesieth than’ he thet |will_sing with the spirit, and I speaketh with tongues, unless {will sing with the ἃ ing he interpret,. that the church |/elso. may receive edifying. 16 Else, when thou ahalt bless 6 Now, brethren, ft come unto | with the spirit, how shall he that you speaking with tongues, what occupieth the room of the un- shall { profit you, unless 1 shell learned say Amon at thy givin speak to you either by revelation, οὗ thanks, seeing he un or by knowledge, or by prophe-|eth not what thou sayest J sying, or by teaching? | 17 Forthou verily givest thanks — 7 And even things without life} well, but the other is not edified. iving sound, whether pipe or| 18 1 thank my God, I speak Earp, except they give.a distinc- | with tongues more than ye all : 270°
Order and decorum | CHAP. XIV. ὡς worship.
19 Yet in the church, I wouldjor at the most by three, and that
rather speak five worda with my|by course; and let one inter- understanding, that Sy my voice | pret. : I might teach others also, than| 28 But if there be no inter- ten thousand words im an ws-ipreter, let him keep silence in Reown tongue. the church ; and let him apeak ‘20 Brethren, be not children in|to himself, and to God. ᾿ understanding : howbeit, in τ 8}-}] 29 Let the prophets speak two ice be ye chil but in under-jor three, and iet the others standing be men. judge.
1 ἴῃ the law it is written,| 30 If anythiag be revealed to With seen of other tongues and/another that sitteth by, let the other lips will I speak unto this} firat hold his peace. people ; and yet for all that, will] 31 For yo may all prophesy ane they not hear me, saith the] by one, that all may leern, and Lord. may be cor#forted.
22 Wherefore tongues are fora} 32 And the spirits of the proph- sign, not to them that believe,| ets are subject to the propheta. but to them that believo not:| 33 For God is not ἃ God. of but prophesying servet4 not for | confusion, but of peace, as in all them that believe not, but for| churches of the saints. them who believe, -{-34 Let your women al-
23 If therefore the whole church] lence inthe churches : forit ia mot be come together into one place, itted unto them to speak: and all speak with tongucy, and bat they are commanded to be there come in hose that are un-| under obedience, as also saith learned, or unbelievers, will they the law. not say that ye are mad ἢ 35 And if they will learn any
24 But if all prophesy, and|thing, let them ask their hue there come in one that believeth} bands at home ; for it ia a shame hot, or one unlearned, he is con-] for women to speak inthe church. victed by all, he is judged by all:| 36. What? came the word. of
25 And thus are the secrets of | God out from you f or came it his heart made manifest; and δοὶ unto you. only. falling down on és face, he will| 37 If-any man think bimbelf to worship God, and report that{be ἃ het,-or spiritual, let God ia in you of atreth, . —_ {him owledge that the things
26 How is it then, brethren {/that I write unto you, are.the
when ye come together, every|commandments of the Lora: oue of you hath a pealm, hath aj 38 But if any man be ignorant,
6, hath a to aor ar ee hee ok | revelation, hath un interpreta-|] 39 Wheretore, brethren, covet tion, Let all things be done unto] to prophesy, and forbid vot to
ifying. : speak with tongues. 27 If any man speak in an wx-| 40 Let all things be done de- kuown tongue, Zet ἐξ de by two,| cently and in onder .
Christ's I. CORINTHIANS. resurrection.
CHAP. XV. | say some among you that there The resurrection. is no resurrection of the dead ἢ OREOVER, brethren, Ij 13 Bat if there be no resurrec- declare unto you the gos-/tion of the dead, then is Christ pel which I preached unto you,| not risen : ᾿ which also ye have received,|. 14 And if Christ be not risen, and wherein ye stand; then ἐδ oar preaching vain, und 2 By which also ye are saved,{ your faith is also vain. if ye keep in memory what Ij 15 Yes, and we are found false reached unto you, unless ye| witnesses of God; because we fave believed in vain. have testified of God that he 3 For I delivered unto you first| raised up Christ : whom he rais- of all, that which I also received, | ed not up, ifeo be that the dead that Christ died for our sins} rise not. according to the scriptures ; 16 For if the dead rise not, then 4 And that he was buried, and} is not Christ raised : that ho rose again the third day,| 17 And if Christ be not raised,
according to the scriptures ; your faith ἐ vain; ye are yet in δ And that he was seen by Ce-| your sina. | phas, then by the twelve: 18 Then they also who have
6 After that, he was seen by} fallen asleep in Christ have per- above five hundred brethren ‘at/ ished. once ; of whom the greater part| 19 If in this life only we have remain unto this but| hope in Christ, we are of 8}} men some have fallen aaleop. most miserable. |
7 After that, he was seen by] 20 But now has Christ risen James; then by all the apostles.| from πο δα, and become the
8 And last of all he was seen| first-fruits of them that slept. by me also, as by one born out of 91 For since by man came due time, De death, by man came also the ‘For £ ath the least of the apos-| resurrection of the dead. tes, chat am not meet to be-cail-| 22 For as in Adam all die, even ed an apostle, because I perse-|s0 in Christ shall all be mads cated the church of God. alive.’ .
10 But by the grace of God Ij 28 But every man πὶ his own am what [ am: and his grace| order: Christ the first-fruita; af- which was bestowed upon mo|terward they that are Christ's at ‘was not in vain; but I labored! his coming. more abundantly than they all τἰ 24 Then cometh the end, when yet not 1, but the grace of God|he shall have delivered up the which was with me. {kingdom ¢0 God, even the Fath-
11 Therefore, whether ἐξ were| er; when be shall have put down | ‘Tor they, so we preach, and δο] 51} rule and ell authority and ye believed. power. | 12 Now if Christ be Prenched 25 For he must reign, till he hath that bs rose from the » how! pat all enemies under his feet.
272
Consequcaces of CHAP. XV. Christ's resureqctzan.
26 The last enemy ‘hat shali be| shall be, but bare grain, it destroyed ἐὰ death. chance of wheat, or of some 27 For he bath put all things] other grats : under his feet. But when he| 38 But God giveth ita body as saith, All things are put under|it hath pleased him, and to every λέρι, ἐξ ἐν manifest that he is ex-| seed ita own body. ted, who did put all things| 39 All flesh de not the same er him. | flesh: but there ts one flesh of 28 And when all things shall|men, another flesh of beasts, be subdued unto him, then shall} another of fishes, ἀπά another the Son also himself be subject of birds. unto him that put all things un-| 40 There are also colestial der him, that God may be all inj bodies, and bodies terrestrial ; all. | but the glory of the celestigl ss. 29 Else what shail they do who| one, and the glory of the terres are immersed for the dead, if{ trial ἐς another, , the dead rise not at all? why; 41 There és one glory of th are they then immersed for the|sun, and another glory of the dead f . moon, and another glory of the 30 And why stand we in jeop-] stars; for one star difforeth from y every hour? ~ another star in glory. 31 I protest by your rejoicing! 42 So alzo ᾧ the resurrection of which [ have in Christ Jesus our|the dead. It is sown in corrup- - Lord, I die daily. tion ; it is raised in incorruption: $2 if after the manner of men} 43 It is sown in dishonor; itis I have fought with beaste atiraised in glory; it is sown in Ephesus, what advantageth it] weakness; it is raised in power: me, if the dead rise not? let us] 44 It is sown ἃ natural body; eat and drink ; for to-morrow! it is raised αὶ spiritual body. we die. There is a natural body, and 33 Be not deceived : Evil com-{ there is a spiritual body. munications corrupt good man-| 45 And so it is written, The nerE. firat man Adam was made a liv- 34 Awake torighteousness,andjing soul; the last Adam was sin uot; for some have not the} made a quickening spirit. knowledge of God: I speak thiz| 46 Howbeit, that was not firat to your shame. which is epiritua), but that which 35 But some sas will say,|/is natural; and afterward that How aro the dead raised up {| which is spiritual. end with what body do they| 47 The first man ὦ of the earth, come f earthy: the second man ὦ the 36 Thou fool, that which thon| Lord from heaven. eowest, is not quickened, except! 48 As ἐσ the earthy, such are it die. they slso thet are earthy: and 37 And that which thou sowest,| as te the heavenly, such are they thon sowest not that body that! also that are heavenly, 373
The body after I. CORINTHIANS. the resurrection.
49 And as we have borne the! have given order to the churches image of the earthy, we shall/of Galatia, even eo do ye. - leo bear the image of the heav-| 2 Upon the first day of the enly. week let every one of you lay by - δῦ Now this I say, brethren,| him in store, as Ged bath pros that flesh and b cannot in-|pered him, that there be no herit the kingdom of God;j| gatherings when | come. neither doth corruption inherit} 3 And when I come, whornso- incorraption. ever ye shall a prove by your
51 Behold, I show a mys-| letters, them will 1 send to bring tery; We shall not all sleep, but] your liberality unto Jerasalem we shall all be changed 4 And if it be meet that I go
62 In a moment, in the twink-| also, they shall go with me. ling of an eye, at the lasttrump:| 5 Now I will come unto you, for the trumpet ehall sound, and} when I have passed throngh the dead shall be raised incor-} Macedonia: for I am passing ruptible,and weshall be changed. {through Macedonia.
63 For this corruptible must} 6 And it may be that [ will put on incorruption, and this| abide, yea, and wiater with you, mortal must puton immortality.|that ye may bring me on my
64 So when this corruptible} journey whithersoever I go. shall have put on incorruption,| 7 For I will not seo you now and this mortal ahall have putiby the way; but I trust to on immortality, then shall be}a while with you, if the brought to pass the seying that] permit. is written, Death 18 awallowed| 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus up in victory. until Pentecost.
55 O death, where ἐδ thy sting? 9 Fora great door and effectual O grave, where és thy victory? |is oponed unto me, and éere are
56 The sting of: death is sin;|many adversarics. andthe strength of sin ts the law.} 10 Now, if Timothy come, see 57 But thenke δὲ to God, who] that he may be with you without
iveth us the victory through our} fear: for he worketh the work
ord Jesus Christ. of the Lord, as I also do.
58 Therefore,my beloved breth-| 11 Let no man therefora de- tren, be ye steadfast, unmoveabie,| spice him: ‘but conduct him forth always abounding in the work} in peace, that he may come unte of the Lord, foraamuch as ye}me; for 1 look for him with the know that your-lebor is not m} brethren. :
vain in the Lord. 12 As touching ovr brother Apollos, I areatly desired him CHAP. XVI to come unto you with the broth-
Contributions for the poor. Saluta-) yo. but his will was not af all tone. to come at this time; but he TN OF concerning the collee- will come when he shall have tion for the saints, as Εἰ convenient time. 274
Love ' . CHAP. L . smendcated.
13 Watch ye, etand fast m the; 18 For they have refreshed my faith, quit you like men, be|spirit and yours: therefore ac-
strong. knowledge ye them that ere 14 Let all your things be done|such. in love. 19 The churches of Asia salute
15 I beseech you,. brethren,jyou. Aguila and Priscilla salute (ya know the house of Stephan-| you much in the Lord, with the as, that it is the first-fruits.of jchurch that is in their house. Achaia, and thet they have ad-| 26 All the brethren greet you. dicted themselves to the ministry|Greet ye one another with a of the saints,) holy kiss. :
16 That ye submit yourselves; 21 The salutation of me Paul unto such, and to every ope! with my own hand. that helpeth with ws, and labor-| 22 Lf any man love not the_ eth, Lord Jesus Christ, let hia be 17 T am glad of the coming of | Anathema Maranatha. Stephanas and Fortunatus and! 23 The grace of our Lord Achaicus : for that which was|Jesus Christ be with you. lacking | on your part, they have| 24 My love δὲ with you all in
lied.
supp Christ Jesus. Amen - EC ON D EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE CORINTHIANS. CHAP. L le we ourselves ere comforted
Poul encouragath the Coriniiians. | % Horas the sufferings of Christ prc. an apostle of Jesus|abound in us, so our consolation Christ by the will of God, jalso aboundeth through Christ. and Timothy our brother, unto] 6 And whether we be afflicted, the church of God which is δ᾿ ἐξ ἐς for your consolation and 85]. Corinth, with all the saints wholvation, which is effectual in the are in all Achaia : enduring of the same sufferin
2 Grace be to you and pence which we also suffer: or wheth- from God our Father, and from} or we be comforted, ἐξ ἐφ for your the Lord Jesus Christ. consolation and salvation.
3 Blessed δὲ Gad, even the Fa-| 7 And our hope of you is stead- ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, | fast, knowing that, as ye are par- the Father of mercies, and the|takers of the sufferings, so hall God of all comfort; ye de also of the consolation.
4 Who comforteth usin all oar] 8 For we would not, brethren, tribulation, that we may be able/have you ignorant of our trouble to comfort them who are in any|/which came te us in Asia, that trouble, by the comfort where-|we were pressed out of measura,
275
Paviencourageth UI. CORINTHIANS. the Corinthians.
above strength, insomuch that|that with me there. should be, we despaired even of lifa, yea, and nay, nay?
9 But we had the sentence of | 18 Butas Gods trae, our word death in ourselves, that wel|toward you was not yea and - should not trust in ourselves, |nay. but in God who raiseth the deed;| 19 For the Son of God, Jcaus
10 Who delivered us from sojChrist, who was preached among
8. daath, and doth deliver:|you by us, even by mo and 8il- in whom we trust that he will}vanus and Timothy, wus not yea yet deliveras; —_ and nay, but in him was yea.
11 Ye also helping together by| 20 For all the promises of God prayer for us, that for the gift/in bimare yea, and in him Amen, towed upon us by the meana|unio the glory of God by us. of many persons, thanks may be} 21 Now he who establisheth given by many on our behalf jus with you in Christ, and bath
12 For our rejoicing ia this, the | anointed us, ἐν God ; testimony of our conscience, that} 22 Who hath also sealed us, in simplicity and godly sincerity, /and given the earnest of the not with carnal wisdom, but by / Spirit in our hearts. the grace of God, we have had] 23 Moreover, I call God for a our conversation in the world,| witness u my soul, that to and more abundantly. toward spare you came not 88 yet uulo
orinth.,
ou. or For we write nootherthings! 24 Not because we have do- unto you, than what ye read or{minion over your faith, but are acknowledge ; and I trust yo|helpers of your joy: for by faith shall acknowledge even to the}ye stand.
end ; 14 As also yo bave acknow- CHAP. I. ledged us in part, that we are The excommunicated person forgicen. your rejoicing, even as ye also UT I determined this with -w¥é ours in the day of thé Lord myself, that 1 would not Jesus, come again to you in heaviness. 15 And in this confidence I'was| 2 For if I make you sorry, who minded to come unto you before, [18 he then that maketh me glad, that he might have a second |but the same who is made sorry benefit ; y med 16 And to pass by you into! 3 And | wroto this same unto Macedonia, and to come againjyou, lest, when I came, I should out of Macedonis unto you, and | have sorrow from them of whom by you to be hrought on my way [1 ought to rejoice ; -having con- toward Judes, fidence in you all, that my joy ie 17 When therefore [ was thus|the yoy of you all. minded, did I use lightness? or} 4 For out of much affliction and the things that I purpose, do [languish .of heart I,wrotc unto Purpose according to the flesh,| you with many tears; not that
Forgiveness CHAP. ITI. epos costrikos.
ye should be grieved, but that that are seved, and in them that ye wight know the love which I jperish : : heve more abundantly unto yqu.} 16 To the one we are the savor
5 But if any have caused grief, [οὗ death unto death; and to the he hath not grieved me, but in jother the savor of life unto life, part ; that I may not overcharge |And who is sufficient for these you all. tinge!
6 Sufficient to such a man “ἰ 17 For we ere not es many, this punishment, whick tas s2-|who corrupt the word of G fiicted by many. but as of sincerity, but as of God,
7 So that contrariwise ye ough [in the sight of God speak we in rather to forgive Aim, and com- | Christ.
fort kim, jest perhaps such a one should be syallowed ap with CHAP, ΠῚ. overmuch sorrow. The gospel minisiration.-
Β Wherefore, I beseech you 1)? v2,bee again to com- that ye would confirm your love mend ourselves f or need coward him. we, a8 some others, episties of
9 For to thia end also did Ijcommendation to you, or letters write, that I might know the} of commendation From yout proof of you, whether ya be} 2 Ye are our epistle written in obedient in al} things. our hearts, known and read by
10 To whom ye forgive any/all men: | thing, I sorgive aleo: for if 1) 3 Foraemuch as ye are mank forgave any thing, to whom [\festly declared to be the epistle forgave ἐξ, for your sake forgave |of Christ ministered by us, writ- Ti, in the person of Christ: (ten not with ink, but with the
11 Lest Satan should get an|Spirit of the living God ; uot iu advantage of us: for we are not|tables of stone, but in fleshly ta- ignorant of his devices. bles of the heart.
15 Furthermore, when I cama! 4 And such trust have we to Troas to preack Christ’s gos-| through Christ toward God: pel, and e door was opened unto} 5 Not that wo are sufficient of me in the Lord, ourselves to think any thing as
13 I had nou rest in my spirit, jof ourselves ; but our sufficiency because I found not Titus my ες of God; brother : but taking my leave of; 6 Who also hath made us able them, I went from thence into | ministers of the new testament; Macedonia, not of the letter, butofthe spirit;
14 Now thanks δὲ unto God, |for the letter killeth, but the epi- who always causeth us to tri-|rit giveth life. umph in Christ, and maketh| 7 But if the ministration of manifest the savor of hia know-|death, written axd engraven in ledge by us in every place. stones, was glorious, so that the
15 For we are uuto God ajchildren of Israel could not sweet savor of Christ, in them |steadfastly behold the face of
. 77
Glory of Il. CORINTHIANS. the gospel.
Moses for the glory of his coun-| —- CHAP. IV. :
tenance; which glory zoas to be Paul's seal and tategvity.
done away : PT HEREFORE, secing we 8 How shall not the ministra- have this ministry, as we
tion of the Spirit be more gilori-|have received mercy, we faint Ὁ ous # not; 9 For if the ministration of con-| 2 But have renounced the hid- demnation de glory, much more/den things of dishonesty, not doth the ministration of right-| walking in craftiness, not hand- eousnesas exceed in-glory. ling the word of God deceitfully: 10 For even that which was| but by manifestation of the trath, made glorious hath no glory in| commending ourselves to every this respect, by reason of the] man’s conscience im the sight of glory that oxcelleth. 11 For if that which is done} 3 But if our gospel be hid, it ia away was glorious, much more| hid to them that are Inst : ts that whichremaineth glorious.| 4 In whom the god of this 12 Seeing then that we have} world hath blinded the minds of such hope, we use great plain-|them who belicve not, lest the ness of : light of the glorious gospel of 13 And not as Moses, who put/ Christ, who is the image of God, @ Vail over his face, that the chil-j should shine anto them. dren of Israe? could not stead-| 5 For we preach not ourselves, fastly look to the ond of that| hut Christ Fesue the Lord; and which was passing away : onrselves your servants for Je- 14 But their miuds were blind-j sus’ sake, ! ed: for until thia day remaineth| 6 For God, who commanded the same vail untaken away in|the light to shine out of dark- the reading of the old testament ;| ness, Fath shined in our hearts, which vad is done away in|to give the light of the know- Christ. ledge of the glory of God in the 15 But even unto this day,|face of Jesus Christ. when Mosea is read, the vail is} 7 But we have. this treasure in apon their heart. earthen vessels, that the excel- 16 Novertheless, when it shall lency of the power may be of turn to the Lord, the vail shall God, and not of us. be taken away. 8 We are troubled on every 17 Now the Lord is the Spirit ;| side, yet not distressed ; te are and where the Spirit of the Lord) perplexed, but not in despair; ts, there iz hberty. 9 Perscented, but not forsaken; 18 But we all, with unveiled} cast down, but not destroyed ; face bebolding as in a glasa the| 10 Always bearing about in the glory of the Lord, are changed| body the dying of the Lord Je- Into the seme image from glory|sus, that the life also of Jesus to glory, even as by the Spirit of| may be made manifest im our the Lord. body. : 218
The apostles’ preaching CHAP. V. and suffering. 11 For we whe live are always{ with our house which is from
delivered unto death for Jesus’| heaven: |
sake, that the life also of Jesus| 3 If so bethat being clothed we
may be made manifest in ourjshall not be found naked.
mortal flesh. 4 For we that are in this taber- 12 So then death worketh in! nacle do groan, being burdened: us, but life in you. not that we would be unclothed,
13 We having the same spirit} but clothed upon, that mortality of faith, according as it is writ-| may be swallowed up of life. teu, I belicved, and therefore! 5 Now he that hath wrought us have I spoken : we also believe,\for the eelfsame thimg ts God, and therefore speak ; who also hath given unto us the
14 Knowing that he who raised} earnest of the Spirit. up the Lord Jesus, shall raise} 6 Therefore we are always con- up us also by Jesus, and shall| fident, knowing that whilet we present ws with you. ' fare at home in the body, we are
15 For all things ave for your| absent from the Lord:
Bake, that the ὃ παπάδες grace| 7 (For we walk by faith, not muy, through the thanksgiving] by sight :)
ofmany, redound to the gloryof | 8 We are confident, I say, and God. willing rather to be absent from
16 For which cause we faint| the body, and to be present with not; but though ovr outward/ the Lord. . man perish, yet the inward ἢ] 9 Wherefore we labor, that, ia renewed day by day. whether present or absent, we
17 For our light affliction, which| may be accepted by him. is but for a moment, workethfor| 10 Fer we muat all appear us a far more exceeding asa@|before the judgment seat of eternal weight of glory; Christ; that every one may re-
18 While we look not at the| ceivethe things done in Ais body, things which are seen, but at the| according to what he hath done, things which are not seen; for; whether ἐξ δὲ good or bad, the things which are seen are| 11 Knowing therefore the ter- temporal, but the things which)ror of the Lord, we persuade are not seen are € meni and we are made mani-
- | fe: God; and I trust also CHAP, V. are mede manifest in your con- Our hope of ismortality. sciences. y
OR we know that if our| 12 For we commend not onr- earthly house of Ais taber-| selves again unto you, but give nacle were dissolved, we have a/ you occasion to glory on our be- building of God, a house not} half, that yo may have somewhat made with hands, eternal in the/to azswer them who glory in
heavens. appearance, aud not in heart.
2 For in this we ἢ, earn-| 13 For whether we be beside eatly desiring to be dothed upon| ourselves, Ἐξ ts toGod : or wheth-
Paul's confidence ΤΊ, CORINTHIANS. and fidelity.
er we be sober, ἐξ ts for your |yow also that ye receive not the cause. grace of God 1n vain :
14 For the love of Christ con-| 2 (For he saith, I have beard straineth us; because we thus/thee in a time accepted, and m judge, that if one died for all, }the day of salvation have I sne- then were all dead : cored thee: behold, now ts the
15 And tka? he died for all,|accepted ame; behold, now--s that they who live, should not ithe day of salvation:) henceforth live unto themselves,| 3 Giving no offence in any but unto him who died for them, ‘thing, that the ministry be not and rose again. blamed ;
16 Whereforehenceforthknow} 4 But in all thengs approvin we no man after the flesh: yca,/ourselyes as the miunistera ὁ though we have known Christ'!God, in much patience, in affite- after the flesh, yet now hence- ‘tions, in necessities, in distresses, forth know we Aim no more. 5 In stripes, in imprisonments,
17 Therefore, if any man δά in|in tamults, in labors, in watch- Christ, 16 is a new creature: old |ings, in fastings ; things are paseed away; behold,| 6 By pureness, by knowledge, all things have become new. [ΡΥ None ore: by kindness,
18 And all things are of God, by the doly Spirit, by love un- who hath reconciled nus to him- ‘feigned, self by Jesus Christ, and hath] 7 By the word of truth, by the given to us the ministry of recon-|power of God, hy the armor of ciliation ; righteousness.on the right hand
19 Namely, that God was injand on the left,
Christ, reconciling tho world} Β By honor and dishonor, by unto Iimself, not imputing their!evil report and good report; 88, trespasses unto them; and hath |deceivers, and yet true;
committed unto .ne-the word of | 9 Aa unknown, and yet well tTeconciliation. known; ag dying, and behold,
20 Now then we are embassa-|we live; as chastened, and not dors for Christ, as though God |kiiled ;
did beseech you by ua: we pray; 10-As sorrowful, yet always you in Christ's stead, be yeirejoicing; as poor, yet making reconciled to God. many rich; as having nothing,
21 For be hath made him éoland yet possessing all things. δε ein for us, who knew τὸ] 11 O Corinthians, our mouth is sin; that we may be madejopen unte you, our heart is en- the righteousness of God in /larged. him. 12 Ye are not straitened in us,
CHAP. VI. but ὁ are straitened in your
Poul's faithfulness ἐπ the ministry. | 139 Now for a recompense in E then, a¢ workers to-|the same, (I speak as unto my gether with him, beseech | children,) be ye also enlarged.
250
The coming of Titus. CHAP. VII. ‘Godly sorrov.
14 Be yo not unequally yoked jcomfort, I am exceedingly joy- together with unbelievers: ἴον [{π| in ali our tribulation, what fellowship hath righteous-| 5 For, when we were come in- fess with unrighteousness? and {to Macedonia, our flesh had no what communion hath light with |rest, but we wore troubled on darkness ἢ every side; without were fight- 15 And what concord hath |/ings, within were feara. Christ with Bolial? or what part|, 6 Nevertheless, God that com- heath he that believeth with an jforteth those that are cast down, infidel 1 comforted us by the coming of 16 And what agreement hath | Titus ; the tempic of God with idols ?| 7 And not by his coming only, for ye are the temple of the liv-|but by the consolation whare- ing God; as God hath said, I} with he was comforted in you, will dwell in them, and walk in}when he told us your earnest them; and I will be their God, | desire, your mourning, your fer- and they shall be my people, [vent mind toward me ; co that I 17 Wherefore como out from [rejoiced the more. among them, and be ye separate,{ 8 For though I made you 6OTTY saith the Lord, and touch not the|with a letter, I do not repent, uncleantiing ; and L will receive jthough I did repent: for 1 per- you, ceive that the same epistic hath 18 And will be a Father unto|made you sorry, though t were you, and ye shall be my sons{but for a season. : and daughters, saith the Lord! 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye
Almighty. were made sorry, but that ye ᾿ς {sorrowed to repentance: for ye CHAP. VII. were made sorry after a godly
The effects of godly sorrow. \manner, that ye might receive AVING therefore these/da by us in nothing. promises, dearly beloved,| 10 For godly sorrow worketh
let us cleanse ourselves from all |repentance to salvation not to be ᾿ filthiness of the flesh and spirit, |repented of: but the sorrow of perfecting holiness in the fear ofthe world worketh death, od, : 11 For behold this selfszame. 2 Receive us ; we have wrong-|thing, that ‘ye sorrowed after a ed no man, we have corruptedigodly sort, what carefulnosa it no man, we have defrauded πὸ] wrought in you, yea, tka? clear- man. ing of yourselves, yea, what in- 3 I speak not this to condemn {dignation, yea, what fear, yea, _ you s for Lhave said before, that that vehoment desire, yea, what ye are in our hearts to die and |zeal, yea, wiaf revenge! In ail live with you. things yo have approved your- 4Great is my boldness of [sclves to be clear in this matter. ech toward you, great te my| 12 Whercfare, thongh 1 wrote glorying of you: I em filled with junto. you, J ae ὦ not for his
The grace of IL CORINTHIANS, the Lord Jesus.
cause that had done the wrong,| 5 And this they did, not 85 we por for his cause that suffered) hoped, but firat gave themselves wrong, but that our care for you] to the Lord, and unto us by the in the sight of God might appear} will af God. unto you. 6 Insomnch that we desired 13 Therefore we were comfort-| Titus, that as he had begun, 0 ed in your comfort: yea, andjhe would also finish in you the exceedingly the more rejoiced! same grace also. we for the joy of Titus, because| 7 Therefore, as ye abound in his spirit was refreshed by youl every thing, ἐπ feith, and utter- ance, and knowledge, and ts all 14 Por if I have boasted any} diligence, and ἐπ your love to us, thing to him of you, 1 am not} see that ye abound in this grace ashamed; bat as we spake sili also. things to you in truth, even 80} 81 speak not command- our boasting, which J made be-j ment, but by occasion of the for- fore Titus, is found a truth. wardness of others, and to prove 15 And his inward affection| the sincerity of your love. ig more abundant toward you,| 9 For ye know the prace of our whilst he remembereth the obe-| Lord Jesus Christ, fiat, though dience of you all, how with fear| he was rich, yet for your sakes and trembling yé received him.} he became poor, that ye through 161 rejoice therefore that Ii his poverty might be rich, have confidence in you in allj 10 And herein I give my ad-
things. vice. For this is expedient for you who have begun before, not CHAP. VIL only to do, but also to be forward Ὁ Liberality enjoined.
a year ago. ND we make known to! 11 Now | therefore accomplish ou, brethren, the grace/tha doing of i; that as there toes ἃ Teadiness to will, so there may de the accomplishment also. out of that which ye have. affliction, ance of their} 12 For if there be first a willing joy and their deep povorty a-| mind, ἐξ te ted according to- bounded unto the riches of their! what a man hath, 2d not eccord- iberality. ing to what he hath not..-
3 For to thetr power, I bear] 13 For I mean not that other testimony, yea, and beyond their|men be eased, end you burd- power they were willing of them-| ened ; selves: 14 But by an equality, that
4 Praying us with much en-|now at this time abundance treaty, that we would receive| may be a expply for their want, the gift, and take «pon us the fol-|that their abundance elo may lowship of the ministering to the] be a supply for your want; that saints. one there may be equality :
Ponstion of Titus. CHAP. IX. Exhortation to hdberality,
15 As itis writton, He that had CHAP. IX.
athered rauch had nothing over;|__, igs . ond he thet kad gathered Vittle| 47 rmen! Sor Hberality continued, had no Jack. Ro as touching the minis
16 But thanks be to God, who tering to the saints, it ig put the aame earnost care intolsuperfiuous for me to write to the heart of Titus for you. you:
17 For indced he accepted the} 2 For I know the forwardneas exhortation; but heing more for-| of your mind, for which I boast ward, of his own accord he went] of you to them of Macedonia, unto you. that Achaia was ready a year
18 And we have sent with him| ago; and your zeal hath provok- the brother, whose praise ἐς injed vary many. the gospel throughout all the| 3 Yet μενεῖ sent the brethren, churches ; Jest our boasting of you should
19 And not that only, but who} be in vain in this behalf; that, was also chosen by the churches| as I said, ye may he roady: to travel with us with this grace,| 4 Lest perchance if they of which is administered by us to! Macedonia come with me, and the glory of the Lord himself,jfind you unprepared, we (that and declaration of your readyjwe say not, ye) should be mind : : ashamed in this same confident
20 Avoiding this, that no man! boasting. should blame us in this abund-} 5 Therefore I thought it neces- ance which is administered by|sary to exhort the brethren, that as: | they should go before uoto yon,
21 Providing for honest things,{and make up beforchand your not only in the sight of the Lord,| bounty, whereof ye had notice but also in the sight of men. before, that the same might be ‘22 And we have eent withjrendy, asa matier of bounty, and them our brother, whom we have! not as of covetousness. oftentimes proved diligent in| 6 But this 1 «zy, He who sow- many things, butnow much more|eth sparingly shall. reap also diligent, upon the great con-jsparingly; and be who soweth fidence which [have m you. | bountifully shall reap also boun-
23 Whether any de taguire tially. of Titua, Ac is my partner and| 7 Every man according aa he fellow-helper concerning you :] purposeth in his heart, so fet Aim or our brethren δὲ ingxired| give ; not gradgingly, or of ne- of, they are the messen of | cessity : for God loveth a cbeer- the churches, and the glory of | ful giver.
Christ. 8 And God ἐς able to make ail
24 Wherefore show yeto them,| grace abound toward you ; that .and before the churches, the| ye, always having all sufficiency roof of your love, and of ourlin afl ἐλέη σε, may abound to
ting on your behalf. every good work ;
Pawl will not boast Τί, CORINTHIANS. Beyond his measure,
9 (As it is written, He hath dis-} 4 For the weapons of our war- persed abroad; he hath given|fare are not carnal, but mighty to the poor: his righteousness |through God to the pulling down | remaineth for ever. of strong-holds ;
10 Now he that ministereth| 5 Casting down imaginations, seed to the sower both minister} and high thing that exalt- bread for your food, and mutti-jeth itself agaimat the knowledge ply your seed sown, and Increase} of God, and bringing into cap- the fruits of your righteousness ;) | tivity every thought to the obe-
11 Being enriched in every|dience of Christ ; thing to alt bountifulness, which| 6 And having in a readiness to causeth through us thanksgiving |revenge ali disobedience, when to God, your obedience ie falfilled.
12 For the administration of | 7 Do ye look on things accord- this service not only supplieth|ing to the outward appearance ἢ the want of the esints, but is|If any man trust to himself thet abundant also by many thanks-|he is Christ’s, let him of himself givings unto God; think this agaio, that, as he is
13 ile, by the experience |Chriat’s, even s0 are we Christ's. of this ministration, they glorify! 8 For though I should boast God for your p subjec- somewhat more of our authority, tion unto the gospel of Christ,|which the Lord bath given us and for your liberal distribution | for edification, and not for your unto them, and unto all mes; destruction, I ahould not be
14 And by their prayer for you, | ashamed : who long after you for the ex-| 9 That I may ‘not scem as if I cecding grace of God in you. | would terrify yon by letters.
15 Thanks be to God fur bis} 10 For Ats letters, say they, ere
unspeakable gift. weighty and powerful; but Ais CHAP. X. bodily presence ἐξ wenk, and Ats . |speech contemptible.
Paul's authority for edification. 11 Let such ἃ one think this, Now I Paul myself besecch| that, such as we are in word you by the meekness and | letters when we are absent,
gentleness of Christ, who in pres-| will we δὲ aluo in deed when we | ence am base among you, but|ere present. being absent am boldtoward you:] 12 For we dare not make our-
2 But I beseech you, that I may|selves of the number, or com- not be bold when I am present|pare ourselves with some that with that confidence, wherewith |commend themselves: but they, I think to be bold against some, | measuring themselves by them- who think of us as if we walkedjselves, and comparing them- according to the flesh. selyes among themselves, are-
3 For though we walk in the|not wise. flesh, we do not war according] 13 But we will not boast of to the flesh ; ona _ {things without owr measure, bat
Paul gloricth ‘CHAP. XL ta the Lord.
according to the measure of the |not received, or another gospel, rule which God hath distributed |which ye have not accepted, ye to us, 8 Measure to reach even|might well bear with Atm, unto you. 5 For I consider that Iam in 14 For we stretch not ourselves (nothing behind the very chief beyond our measere, os though |aposties. - we reached not unte you: 6 Bat though I de rude in we heve come aa far 86 to you|speech, yet not in knowledge; also in preaching the gospel of {but we have been thorough! Christ ; . made manifest among you in all 15 Not boasting of things with- {thin out our measure, that tz, of other 7 Have I commuted an offence men's labors; but havi ope tin abasing myself that ye mi that wher your faith is ineceinscd, be exalted because have prosebe-- we shall be enlarged by you ac-jed to you the gospel of God cording to our rule abundantly, jfreely ? ᾿ 16 To preach the gospel in the! 8 I robbed other cliurches tak- regions beyond you, and uot tojing wages of them, to do you boast in another man’s line of |service. things made ready to our hand.| 9 And when I was present 17 But he that glorieth, let him|with you, and in want, I was glory in the Lord. | chargeable to no map; for that 18 For not he that commend-|which was lacking to me the eth himself is approved, but ἐδ [brethren who cama from Mace- whom the Lord commendeth. donia supplied: and in all hinge eve kept myself from bein CHAP . ΧΙ. burdensome wate you, and és Paul's jealousy for the truth will I keep myself. Ἦν 00} to God ye could) 10 As the truth of Christ is in bear with me a little in|me, no man shall stop me of this my folly; and indeed bear with | boasting in the regions of Achaia. me. it Wherefore? because I love 2 For I am jealous over you |you not? God Enoweth. with godly jealousy; for I have! 12 Bat what I do, that I wil espoused you to one husband, jdo, that Ε may cut off: occasion, that I may present yow as a|from them who desire occasion; chaste virgin to Cbrist. . |that wherein they glory, they 3 But I fear, lest by any means,|may be found oven as we, as the serpent beguiled Eve| 13 For such are false a , through his subtilty, so your|deceitful workers, trans{ormin minds ahould be corrupted From ves into the epostles o the simplicity that is in Christ, | Christ. : 4 Por if he that cometh preach-j 14 And no marvel; for Satan eth another Jesus, whom we have |himeelf is tranaformed into: an: not preached, or if ye recoive|angel of light. avother spirit, which ye thave} 15 Therefore i ts no great 285
Paul's sufferings II. CORINTHIANS. ana trials. thing if his ministers also belts perils in the city, én perila in transformed as the ministers of | the desert, ἐπ veri In the sey. righteousness; whose end shall] is perils among false brethren ;. be according to their works. . 27 In weariness and painful-. 16 I say ogein, Let no man|ness,in watchings often, in hun- think me a tool; tf otherwise,) ger and thirst, in fastings offen, yet as a fool receive me, that I}m cold and nakedness: —- may boast myself a little. - 28. Besides those things that are. 17 That which I speak, I speak} without, that which comcth upos ἐξ not after the Lord, but as it}me daly, the care of all the. were foolishly, in this confidence} churches. of boasting. 29 Who ia weak, and ἴ am not 18 Sesing that many glory after| weak ἢ. who 15 offended, and I the flesh, 1 will glory also. burn not? 19 For ye suffer fools gladly,}: 80 If must needs glory, I will secing ye yourselves are Wise. | glory of the things which con- 20 For ye suffer it if a manjcern my. infirmibes. . bring you into. bondage, jfaman| 31 The God and Father of our devour you, if 8 man take of gou,| Lord Jesus Christ, who is bleas- if a man exalt himself, if a manjed for evermore, knoweth thatI
amite you on the face, -. he riot, 21 I speek 2s concerning το. $2 In Damascus the governor as though we had under Aretas-the king kept the
weak. Howbeit, whereinsoever; city of the Damascenes with s any one is bold, (I speak fool-| garrison, desirous to apprehend ishly,) I am bold also. m6 :
22 Are they Hebrews? so απ! 33 And through a window ina I, Are they lites ἢ so απὸ} basket was 1 let down by the Are they the seed of Abraham 7)-wall, and escaped his hands. sogml οὃοςς..-
23-Are they winistersof Christt CHAP. XTi,
{ eak aga fool) I am more; Paul's visions and revelations.
Jabors moro abundant, in ig is not expedient for me stripes above measure, in pris-| 2 doubtless to glory. I will ons more frequent, in deaths] come to visions end revelations often. of the Lord.
24 Of the Jews five times re-| 31 knew aman in Christ about ceived I forty stripes save one. | fourteen years ago, (whether in:
25 Thrice was I beaten with} the body, I cannot tell; or wheth< roda, once was 1 stoped, thrice I| er out of the body, I cannot tolls suffered shipwreck,:a night end| God knoweth,) such aonecaugia a day I have been in the deep; | up to the third heaven: 4
26 im journeyings often, inj 3 And 1 knew such a man, perils of waters, ἐπ perils of rob-| (whether in the body; or out οὔ!
rs, 22 perils by τὴν οἵοις country-|the body,. I cannot tell:. God men, ian perils by the heathen,|knoweth,). -- 286
The thorn in the flesh. CHAP, ΧῊ. Titws walked as Ῥαϊῶ, 4 That he waa «aught up/all patience, in signs, and wa into paradise, and heard un ders, and mighty deeds. oe speakable words, which it is not] 13 For what is it whereln you lawful for @ man to utter, were inferior to other churches, δ Of euch 2 one will I glory: {except ἐξέ δε. that I myself was yet of myself I will not glory, [οὶ burdensome to yous forgive butin my infirmities, = |= |me this wrong. ΝΙΝ " 6 For though I should desire to 14 Behold, the third time I am glory: I shall not be a fool; forjready to come to you; and I wi
will say the truth: but sow I {not be burdensome to you ; for I forbear, lest any man should |{seck not yours, but you ὁ for the think of mo above that which hej children ought not to lay ‘up for seeth me fo be, or that he hear-jthe parents, but thé parents for “T And lost ‘should be oxatt-| 15 And Iwi gladly spend 7 And lest [should be exalt-| 15 will ver: , ed above measure thro the |and be spent’ ἔσεται seagh abundance of the revelationa,|the more abundantly I love you, there was given to me a thorn|the lesa I be loved. | in the flesh, the meesenger of | 16 But be it so, I did not bur- Satan to buffet mo, jest I should|den you: nevertheless, being be exalted above measure, _—[crafty, I canght you with guile.
8 For this I besought the Lord} 17 Did I make a gain of you thrice, that it might depart from/by any of them whom I δόπὶ un- me, | to you "
9 And he said unto me, My| 181 desired Titus, and wi grace is sufficient for thee ; for|Atm I sent abrother. Did Titus my strength is made perfect in|makea gain of you ἢ welked we weakness. Most gladly there-|not in the same spirit! walked fore will I rather glory in my [106 not in the same steps? infirmities, that the power of | 19 Again, think ye that we ex- Christ may rest upon me. _|euse ourselved unto you? we
10 Therefore I take pleasure in | speak before God in Christ: but infirmities, in repro , in ne-{%e do all things, dearly beloved, cessities, in persecutions, in dis-|for your edifying. " tresses for Christ’s sake: for} 20 Forl fear, leat when I come, when I am weak, then am Ij! shall not find you such ea I strong. would, and that I shall be found
11 ἔξω become a fool in gio-j unto you such as ye would not: Tying; ye have compelled me :|lest there be debates, onvyings, for I ought to have been com-| wraths, strifes, backbitings, whis- mended by you; for in noth-/perings, swellings, tumuits: ing am I behind the very| 21 And lest, when I come _ chief apostles, though I be noth-|again, my God will humble me
ing. | _,Jamong you, and that I shall be-
12 Truly the signs of an apos-| wail many who have sinned al- de were wrought among you in|ready, have not repented of
fof 1
Self-eramination. GALATIANS. Salutation,
the uncleanness, and fornication,; 6 But I trust that ye shall know and lagciviousness which they/that we are vot reprobetes ἢ
have committed. 7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not thet we shou CHAP. XIII. appear approved, hut that ye
Paul's threatenings and exhortations, uid do that which is honest, HIS is the third time 1 am}though we be as reprobatea. coming to you. In the| 8 For we cau do nothing mouth of two or three witnesses|against the trath, but for the ahall every word be established, |truth.
2 I told you before, and foretell} 9 For we are glad, when we you, as if I were present, the|are weak, and ye are strong: second time; and being absent}and this also we wish, even your now I write to them who here-}perfection. tofore have sinned, and to allj 10 Therefore I write these others, thet if I come again, I{thinga being absent, lest being will not apare : present I should uso sharpness, 3 Since ye seek a proof ofjaccording to the power which Christ speaking in me, who to-|the Lord hath given me to edi- ward you is not weak, but is}fication, and not to destruction. mighty in you. . { 11 Finally, brethren, farewell. _4 For though he was crucified; Be perfect, be of good comfort, throngh weakness, yet ho liveth|jbe of one mind, live m peace;
the power of God. For wa|and the God of love and peace
80 are weak in him, but welshall be with you. : shall live with him by the power! 12 Greet one another with a of God toward you. holy kies.
5 Examine yourselves, whether] 13 All the saints salute you. yo be in the faith; prove your-| 14 The grace of the Lord Jesus selves. Know. 7 not your-|Christ, and the love of God, and selves, how that Jesus Chriat is|the communion of the Holy Spir- ia you, unless yo be reprobates f/it ὅδ with you all, Amen.
EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE GALATIANS.
CHAP. I. are with me, unto the charches The gospel. act of maa but of God. |of Galatia :
AUT, en apostle, (not 3 Grace to you, and peace men, nor by man, but by|from God the ather, and from
Jesus Christ, and God the Fath-!our Lord Jesus Christ, er, who raised him from the| 4 Who gave himself for our. déad,) sins, that ‘he might deliver us _2 And all the brethren wholfrom this present evil world, ao 285
Pasl's eariy CHAP. IL. aiory. cording to the will of God and mother’s womb, and called me
our Father : by his grace, δ To whom be glory forever| 16 To reveal his Son in me, and ever, Amen. that I might presch him among 6 I marvel that ye are βὸ soonjthe heathen; immediately I con- removed from him, that called |ferred not with flesh and bload : you into the grace of Christ,| 17 Norwent I up to Jerusalem, unto another gospel : to them who were spoatles be-. 7 Which is not another: but|fore me; but I wentinto Arabia, there are some that trouble you, jand returned again unto Damas- and would pervert the gospel of [ cus. | Christ. 18 Then after three years J 8 But though we, or an angel/went up to Jerusalem to see from heaven, preach any other] Peter, and abode with him ΝΕ goepel unto you than that which |teen days. we have preached unto you, let} 19 But I saw no other of the him be accursed. apostles except Jamesthe Lord’s 9 As we said before, so say 1| brother. now again, If any man preach] 20 Now what I write unto any other gospel unto you then|you, behold, before God, I le that ye have received, let him be [not. accursed. 21 Afterwards I came into the 10 For do I now persuade men, jregions of Syria and Cilicia; ὸ or God? or do I seek ty please} 22 And was unknown by face men? for if I yet pleased men,junto the churches of Judes I should not be the servant of }which were in Christ: Chriat. 23 But they had heard only, 11 But I certify you, brethren, {That he who persecuted us τῷ that the gospel which was preach- | times now ‘preacheth the ed by me is not after man. faith which once he destroyed. 12 For I neither received it] 24 And they glorified God in of man, nor was I taught 1é,/me. but by the revelation of Jesus CHAP. IL 13 For ye have heard of Pants seal for the Gentiles’ freedom. my condact in time past in ἡ δέον fourteen years after, the Jews’ religion, that beyond: I went up again to Jeru- measure J persecuted the church jsalem with Barnabas, end took of God, and wasted it: Titus with se also. ‘14 And profited in the Jews’| 2 And I went up by revelation, religion above many of myjand communicated unto them equals in my own netion, beingjthat gospel which I preach more exceedingly zealous of the |among the Gentiles, but private- traditions of my fathers. ly to. who were of reputa- 15 But when it pleased (οἷ, που, lest by any moans I should who separated mo from myjrun, or run, in vain. 19 289
Pals rebuke GALATIANS. «Of Petar. $ But not even Titus, who was|came from James, he did gat
with me, being a Greek, wasjwith the Gentiles: bur compelled to be ¢ircumcised: {they had come, he withdrew 4 And that becanse of false ted himself, fearmg them brethren unawares brought in,| who were of the circumcision, who came in privily to spy out} 13 And the other Jews dissem- our liberty which we have in|bled likewise with him; inso- Christ Jesus, that they might}much that. Barnabas also wag bring us into bondage : _ fearried away with their dissime- δ᾽ To whom we gave place by|lation. subjection, not even for an hour ;} 14 But when. 1 saw that they that the truth of the gospel might| walked not uprightly accordin continas with you. _ to the truth of the gospel, I sai ‘6 But from those who were re-|unto Peter before then all, f puted to be something, whatso-/thou, beimg a Jew, livest after ever they were, it maketh noj}tbe manner of Gentiles, and not matter to me: (God accepteth|as do the Jews, why compellest no man’s person :) for they who}thou the Gentiles to live as do were reputed to be something |the Jews? added nothing to me; 15 Wewho are Jews by nature, 7 But contrariwise, seeing that/and not sinners of the Gentiles. the gospel of the uncireumcision| 16 Knowing that a man is not was committed unto me, as the| justified by the works of the i of the circumcision was|law, bat by the faith of Jesus unto Peter; | | Christ, even. we have believed in 8 (For he that wrought effect-| Jesus Christ, that we. might be ually in Peter to the apostleship| justified by the faith of Chriat, of the circumcision, wrought] and not by the works of the law: piso in me toward the Gentiles :)| for hy the works of the law ahall 9 And knowing the that|no flesh he justified. was given unio me, James, Ce-] 17 But if, while wo seek to be phas, and John, who were re-| justified by.Christ, we ourselves puted to be pillars, gave to mejalso are found. sinners, is. ther and Barnabas the right hands of |fore Christ the minister of sin {- fellowship; that we shoxld go| By no means. unto the heathen, and they unto; 18 For if I build again the the circumcision. ., | things which I destroyed, I make 10 Only they would that wel myeelf a transgressor. should remember the poor; the} 19 For I through the lew died same which 1 also was forward |to the law, that I might live un- todo ᾿- to God, } _ 11 But when Peter had come! 20 1 am crucified with Christ; to Antioch, I withstood him to/nevertheless I live; yet not J, the face, because he was to be| but Christ, liveth in me: and the: blamed. | . |life which I now live in the 12 For before certain persons flesh, I live hy the faith of the Ἂ ἃς |
Expostulation, CHAP. ITT. Justification.
Son of God, who levéed me, and | works of the law are under the gave himeelf for me. . fourse: for it is written, Cursed 21 I do not frustrate the grace [ἐξ every one that continueth not of God: for if righteousness jin all things which are written in come by the law, then Christ jthe book of the law to do them, died in vain. ἘΝ 11 But thet no man is jusetied the law in the sight of God, CHAP. TIL . ἐν evidane, for, ta just shall Justification by faith. live by faith,
FOOLISH Galatians, whe! 12 And the law is not of faith; hath bewitched you, that/but, The man that dooth them
ye should not obey the truth, |ehall live in them. _ before whose 6 J esus Christ} 13 Christ hath redeemed us hath been evidently set forth, /from the curse of the law, being crucified among you ἢ made a curse for us; for it is
2 This only would I learn from|written, Cursed és every one you, Received ye the Spirit by [that hangeth on ἃ tree : the works of the law, or by the] 14 That the blessing of Abre- hearing of faith ἴ ham might come on the Gentiles
3 Are ye so foolish? having be- {through Jesus Christ; that we gun in the Spirit, are ye now |might receive the promise of the made perfect by the flesh f Spirit through faith.
4 Have ye saffered so many; 15 Brethren, I speak after the things in vain? if ἐξ d¢ yet injmanner of men; Though ἐξ de vain, hat a man’s covenant, yet ifs be
5 He therefore that ministereth j coufirmed, no man disanunulleth, to you the Spirit, and worketh{or addetb thereto. miracles among you, doeth 4etz| 16 Now to Abraham and his by the works of the law, or by}seed were the promises made. the hearing of faith ἴ He saith not, And to seeds, as
6 Even as Abraham believed [οὗ many; but as of one, And to God, and it was accounted to|thy seed, which is Christ. him for righteouaness. 17 And this I say, thet the cov-
7 Know ye therefore, that they jenant, that was confirmed before who are of faith, the same aro [Ὧν God in Christ, the law, which the children of Abraham. was four hundred and thirty
8 And the scripture, foreseeing | years after, cannot disannul, that that God would justify the hea-j1t should make the promise of then through faith, preached be-|no effect, fore the gospel unto Abraham,| 18 For if the mheritance Se of saying, In thee chell all nations |the law, ἐξ ἐξ no more of promise: be blessed, but God gave ἐξ to Abraham by
9 So then they who are of | promise. faith are blessed with ἐξ} 19 Wherefore then serveth the Abreham. law f it was added because of
10 For as many ae are of the |transgressions, till the seed
291
Boadage of GALATIANS. the Galations.
should come to whom the pro-]differeth in nothing from a ser tnise was made; aad ἐξ was ad-| vant, though he be lord of all;
ministered through angels in| 2 But is under tutors and gov- the hand of a tor. ernors until the time before ap-
20 Now a mediator is not a}pointed by the father. mediator of one, but Ged is one.| 3 Even s0 we, when we were
21 Js the law then against the! children, were in bondage under
romises of God ἢ By no meana,(the elements of the world :
or if there had been a law given| 4 But when the fulness of the which could have given life,jtime had come, God sent forth verily righteouaness would have} his Son, horn of a woman, born been by the law. under the law.
22 But the acripture hath con-} 6 To redeem them that were claded all under sin, thet thejunder the law, that wo might promise by faith of Jesus Christ} receive the adoption of sons, might be given to them that be-| 6 And because ye sre sous, lieve, God bath sent forth the Spirit
23 But before faith came, we} of his Sqn into your hearts, cry- were kept under the law, shutjing, Abba, Father. up unto the faith which should! 7 Wherefore thou art no more
wards be revealed. -[a-servant, but a son; andifa ;
24 Wherefore the law was our} aon, then an heir of God through echoolmaster io driag us untol Christ.
Christ, that we might be justified} 8 Bot then indeed not knowing "by faith. God, ye did service unto those
25 But faith having come, we] that by nature are no gode. are no longer undcr a school-{ 9 But now, after that ye have ‘master, known God, or rather are known
26 For ye are all the children] by God, how turn ye again to the of God, by faith in Christ Jesus.j werk and beggarly clements,
27 For as many of you as have| whereunto ye desire again to be - teen immersed into Chriat, have]in bondage 1 | put on Christ. 10 Ye obecrve days and montha,
28 There is neither Jew nor} and times, and years. 7 Greek, there is neither bond nor; 11 1 am afraid of you, leat I free, there is neither male nor|have bestowed upon you labor female ; for ye are ali one injin vain.
Christ Jeaus. 12 Brethren, I beseech you, be
29 And if ye de Christ's, then}as I am ; for lem as ye are: ye are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs! have not injured me at all. according to the promise, 13 Yo know that throngh in-
CHAP. IV. firmity of the flesh 1 preached Bel the gospel unto you at the first. evers are keira of the promice. 14 And my tral which was OW I say, That the heir,jin my fiesh ye despised not, as Tong as he is α child,|nor rejected; bat received me
2
Allegory of the — CHAP. V. bond and free ssoman.
es an angel of God, even as| 26 But Jerusalem which::is Christ Jesua. — above is free, which is the moth 15 Where ia then the bleased-| er of us all. , ness ye spake of? for {bear you} 27 For it is written, Rejoice, testimony, that if ἐξ kad dees} thow barren that bearest not ; possible, ye would have pluck-|break forth and cry, thou that ed out your own eyes, and havo} travailest not: for the desolate iyeu them to me. , hath many more children then 16 Am I therefore become your} she that hath a husband. enemy, because I tell you. the! 28 Now we brethren, as Isaac truth was, are the children of promise. 17 They zealously affect you,| 29 But as then he Ὁ was bet not well; yea, they would} born after the flesh persecuted exclude you, that ye may affect| him ἐλαΐ wae dora after the Spir- them. it, even 80 ἐξ ἐξ now. ᾿ 18 But τ as good to be zealous-| 30 Nevertheless, what saith th ly affected always in ἃ guod|scripture? Cast out the bond- thing, and not only when 1 am|woman and her son; for the resent with you. son of the bond-woman shall not 19 My little children, of whom!| be heir with the son of the free- I travail in birth again until| woman. Christ be formed in you, _ 31 So then, brethren, we sare 20 I desire to be present with| not children of the bond-woman, you now, and to change my| but of the free. - yoice: for I stand in doubt of
you. | CHAP. V.
21 Teli me, yo that desire to be The liberty of the gospel. under the law, do ye not hear! @t TAND fast therefore in the the law 7 liberty wherewith Christ
22 For it is written, thet Abra-] hath made us free, and be not ham had two sons, the onc by a/entangled again with the yoke bond-maid, the other by a free-} of bonda woman, 7 2 Behold 1 Peul say unto you,
23 But he who was of the bond-j that if ye be circumcised, Christ woman wus bern after the flesh ;| shall profit you nothing. but he of the free-woman twas| 3 And I testify again to every by promise, man that is circumcised, that he
24 Which things are an allego-|is a debtor to do the whole law. ry: for these are the two cov-; 4 Christ hus become of no effect enants; the one from the mount! unto you, whosoever of you are Sinai, which gendereth to bond-| justified by the law ; ye have age, which is Hagar, . {fallen from grace.
25 For this Hagar is mount] 5 For we through the Spirit Sinai in Arabia, and answereth] wait for the hope of righteous to Jerusalem which now is, and| ness by faith. is in bondage with her children.| 6 For in Jesus Christ neither
293
The law of love. . GALATIANS. Works of the flesh. circumcision svaileth any thing, adultery, fornication, unclean- nor uncircumcision ; but faith} ness, lasciviousness, _ . which worketh by love. 20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, Πρ did run well; who did/ variance, emulations, wrath, hinder you that ye should not/ strife, seditions, heresies,
obey the truth ἢ | 21 Envy) ge murders, drunk- 8 This persuasion cometh not| ennese, revellings, end such Like; of him that calleth you. of the which I tell you before,
9 A little leaven leaveneth the} sa 1 have also told you in ome whole lump. _ }past, that they who do such 10 I have confidence in you things shall not inherit the king- through the Lord, that ye will] dom of God, be no otherwise minded: but he} 22 Bat the fruit of the Spirit is that troubleth you shall bear his! love, joy, peace, long-suffering, judgment, whosoever he be, | gentleness, goodness, faith, 11 And I, brethren, if I yet{ 23 Moekness, temperance : 85 preach circumcision, why do Ij gainst such there is no law. yet suffer persecution } is} 24 And they that sre Christ's the offence of the cross ceased. | have crucified the fleah with the - 121 would that they were evén| affections and Justs. cut off who trouble you: . {| 25.If we live in the Spint, let 13 For, brethren, ye heve been! na also walk in the Spun called-unto liberty ; only use not} 26 Let us not be desirous of li for an occasion to the|vain glory, provoking one an- flesh, but by love serve one an-| other, envying one another. other. 14 For all the law is ful6lled in CHAP. VI. one word, even in this ; Thou Ezhortation to love and good works. shalt love thy neighbor as thy- BRETHREN, if a man be self. _ overtaken in a fault, ye 16 But.if ye bite and devour| who are. spiritual, restore such ~oné another, take heed that ye/ a one in the epirit of meekness ; be not consumed one by ancther,| considering thy Lf, lest thou al 16 TAss I say then, Walk injso be temp the Spirit, and yo shall not fulfil} 2 Bear ye one another’s bur- the lust of the flesh. . dene, and co fulfil the law of 17 For the fleah lusteth against; Christ. the Spirit, and the Spirit.against} 3 For if a man think himself the fiesh; and these ere con-jto be something, when he is trary the ona to the other : δοὶ nothing, he deceiveth himself. that ye cannot do the things} 4 But let every msn prove his that ye would. own work, and then shall be ᾿ 18 But if ye be led by the Spir-} have rejoicing in himself alone, it, ye are not under the law. [and not im another. — 19 Now the works of the flesh| 5 For.every man shall bear his ere manifest, which are these ; own burden, . 4 .
God ἐ nat πιροξεβ.. 7 CHAP, 1. Pal glories sp the cross
7 ΤᾺ ery mts ἐπὶ is not the law; ‘but ‘eave to have =
mocked; for whatsoever. a men circumelsed, that they may glory soweth, that shall he “th reap, your flesh.
.§ For he. that sow io his] Τὸ -Byt may it not be that I fesh,. shall of the fake pl cor- should glory, except in the cross Faption ; but he that, pweth tojof our Jesus Christ, by
Spirit, shall of tt ‘Spirit which the world is crucified un- réap life everlasting, |to me, I unto the world.
9 And let ug nat be weary in 15 For 3 am ‘Christ Jesus neither well doing; for in due season circumcision availeth any thing, we. 8881} reap, if we faint not. jnor uncircumeiaion, but a new
‘10 As we have therefore op-| creature. portunity, let us do good unto! 16 And as many as walk ao-
cepecially y unto tbhem| cording to this rule, peace Je on at pela are of the household of faith.| them, and mercy, and upon the
11 Ye see how large a letter 1} Israel of God. have written unto you with my| 17 From henceforth let no man own hand. trouble me: for I bear in my
12 As many as desire. to.make body the marks ofthe Lord Jesua. 8. fair show in the flesh, they 18. Brethren our constrain you to be circumcised; Lord Teas caus Christ at Yo ck only lest.they should suffer. per- spirit. Amen. —
em OF PAUL TO THE EPHESIANS.
CHAP.L | 4 According as he hath chosen
Election and adoption of belevers. |us in him before the foundation
AUL, an po of Jesusl of the world, that we shou! be
Christ by the will’ of God, holy aud without blame before to the saints who are in Ephesus, him in love:
and to the faithful ip Christ 5 Having predestinated us umto
Jesus: | the adoption of children by Jesus 2 Grace be to you, and ya Christ to himself, according to
trom God our Father, and from|t the good pleasure of his will,
the Lord Jesus Christ, © the praise of the glory, of
ἃ Blessed Je the God and Fa- bi grace, wherein he hath ther of our Lord, Jesus Christ, made us acegpted in the Be- who hath blessed us with alliloved:
iritual blessings in heavenly 7 In whom we have redemp- aces In Christ: tion through his blood, the for- 295
ΤᾺΣ blessings vouchsafed EPHESIANS. ἐο belsevers in Carist. wiveness of sins, according to the
toward us in all wisdom and |ofhis calling, and what the riches prudence ; of the glory of his inheritance in.
9 Having made known unto us |the the mystery of his will, accord-| 19 Aud what ¢s the exceeding ing to his good pleasure which |greatness of his power to he hath purposed iu himself: [us ‘who believe, according to the
10 That in the dispensation of |working of his mighty power, the fulness of times he might| 20 Which he wronght m Christ, gather together in one all things|when he raised him from the mn Christ, both which are in|dead, and set Atm at his own heaven, and which are on earth; jright hand in the heavenly even in him: 3,
11 In whom also we have ob-| 21 Far above all principality, tained an inheritance, being pre-jand power, end might, and do- deatinated according to the pur-jminion, and every name that is pose of him who worketh all|named, not only in this world,
ings after the counsel of his }but also in that which is to come: own will: 22 And put all things under
12 Thar τὸ should be to ihe pis ἔβα, and ve him ἐδ be the
raise of his glory, w over things to the’ rusted in Chrig: church,
13 In whom ye also frusted,} 23 Which is bis body, the fal- after that ye heard the word of |ness of hirn that filleth all in all truth, the gospel of your salva-
tion: in whom also, believing, CHAP. ΤΙ. e were sealed with that Holy Balwation by grace. pirit of promise, A ND you hath he quickened, 14 Which is the earnest of our who were dead in tres
inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his gory. walked according to the-course 15 Wheretore I also, after Ifof this world, according to the heard of your faith in the Lord |prince of the power of the air, J esd, and love unto all the[the spirit that now worketh in Euints, the children of disobedience : 16 Cease not to give thanks for} 3.Among whom also we all had you, making mention of you in |our conversation in times past, in my prayers; the lusts of our flesh, ful ΒΗ 17 That the God of our Lord ithe desires of the flesh and of Jesus Christ, the Father of'|the mind: and were by nature
» may give unto you the/the children of wrath, oN of y ξ' ¥ e 0 even as
om and revelation in the knowledge of him ; 4 But God, who is rich in mer- 29
passes and sins ; 2 Wherein in time patt ya
Faith the giftof God. CHAP. IIL The household of God.
cy; for his great love wherewith |nances ; to make in himeelf of | he loved us, two one new man, so making
5 Even when we were dead in| poace ; sins, hath quickened us together| 16 And that he might reconcile with Christ; (by grace ye are|both unto Ged in one body by saved i) the cross, having slain the en- 6 And hath raised «s up to-jmity thereby : gether, and made ts sit together} 17 Aud came and preached in heavenly places in Christ Je- | peace to you who were afar off, gua : . and to them thet were nigh.
7 That in the ages to come he| 18 For through him we both might show the exceeding rich-|have an access by one Spirit un- es of his grace, in Ais kindness [Ὁ the Father. toward us through Christ Jesus, 19 Now therefore sre no
8 For by grace are saved |more strangers an: igners, through faith and thet not of {but fellow-citizens with the yourselves ; ἐὲ ἡ the gift of God : [aaints, and of the household of
9 Not of works, lest any man [νά ; , should boast. 20 And are built upon the
10 For we are his workman-|foundation of tha apostles and ship, created in Christ Jesus un- prophets, Jesus Christ himself 10 good works, which God hath the chief corner ζέον;
ore ordained thet we should} 21 in whom all.the building, walk im them. | ‘{fidy framed together,
11 Wherefore remember, that [wate ἃ holy tempie ia the Lord : ye deing in time past Gentilesin} 22 In whom ye also are builded the flesh, who are called uncir-|together for a habitation of God cumcision by thet which is call- {through the Spirit. ed the circumcision in the flesh CHAP. IT. made by hands; : . _o
12 That at that time ye were | ΤᾺ 5 *leation of the Gentiles reveated. without Christ, being aliens from OR this cause I Panl, the the commonwealth of Israel, and prisoner of Jesus Christ strangers from the covenants of [107 you Gentiles, promise, having no hope, and| 2 If ye have heard of the dis- without God inthe warld: —§ [pensation of the grace of God
13 But now in Christ Jesus yo} which is given me toward you : who once were far off, are 2 That by revelation hs mada wigh by the blood of Christ |known unto me the myste-
14 For he is our peace, whoiry; as I wrote before_in few hath made both one, and hath |worda, broken dowa the middle wall of | 4 Whereby, when ye read, ye
partition defween we: may understand my knowledge 15 Having abolished in his flesh jin the of Christ, the enmity, even the law of com-| 5 Which in other ages was not
mandments contained in ordi-|made known unto sons οἵ. 297
The apostle’s humility. EPHESIANS. Hie prayer to the Father. men, as it is now revealed uo Εν] That Christ may dwell ἴῃ hie holy apostles and prophets by; your y ; that γᾷ, the S yt ; being rooted and grounded it
6 That the Gentiles should be] love; fellow-heirs, and of the same 16 May be eble te comprehend body, and partakers of rode with all saints, what # the ise in Christ by the ε΄ breadth, end length, and depth,
7 Whereot Levan tends δ ἃ τοῖος and hei ister, secording τό ‘thé ‘gift 19 “to know the love of the Ὡν So of God given unto me/Christ, which pesseth know-
effectual working of his|ledge, that ye may be filled cower: ᾿ all the fulness of God.
8 Unto me, wo am less then] 20 Now unto’ him thet ts able the least of all saints, is this|to’ do exceedmg abundantly a- grace given, that I should preach bove all that we ask or think,
among the Gentiles the wn-| according | to the power that searchable riches of Christ’; - worketh ‘nus,’
9 And to make all men see 21 Uinto him ‘Be glory in the what ts the fellowship of the| church by Christ Jesus through mystory, which from Pena ‘out all ages, World without end.
id} δ τ Ἢ
the principalities and powers in| THEREFORE, the ‘prison- 55:3 σεν might be known} JL er οὗ the Lord, beseech you by the a he manson wie that ye walk worthy of the vo- dom of G cation wherewith ye are called,
14 For ‘this Tease ¥ bow’ iy! 3 One Lord ons faith oie ie knees unto’ -the ‘Father of ‘sur}imersion, Lord Jegus Thirst, 6 0ne
15 Of whom the whole fasinity who ἢ abové“‘all, abd thiough in heaven and‘edtth 16 named, ‘| all; and-in you ell
16 That he would grant yous, ‘7? But vies vecseding to the
How believers ἡ CHAP. IV, - sheald walk. secended up.on high, he led cap-| walk, im the vanity of their tivity captive, and gave gifts|mind, — | : uato men. 18 Having the understanding
3 (Now that hoe ascended, what) darkened, being alienated from: is it but that he also descended] the life of God through the Ἰρτίο-. first into the lower parta of the}rance that is in them, because: earthf ὃ : of the blindness of their. heart :
10 He that descended: is the} 19 Whobeing past feeling have game also that ascended up far| given themselves. over unto las- above all heavens, thet he riight} civiousmess, to-work-all unclean- fill alithings.) =~ ness with iness.. .
1 And he gave some, 2 ;{' -20 But ye bave not-so learned. atid some, prophets ; some, |-Christ ; ΝΞ evangelists ; and some, pastors}. 21 If so be that ye have heard and teachers; him, and have been taught by
12 For the perfecting of the} him, as ‘the trath is in Jesus: ; aaints, for the work of the min-| 22 That ye put off concernin baer. for the edifying of the body|‘the former conversation the of Christ; | {man, who is corrupt according 13 Till we all come in the unity! to the deceitful lusts ; of the faith, and oftheknowledge| 23 And be renewed in the of the Son of God, unto a ‘per-fspirit.of your mind ;. fect man, unto the measure of thef “24 And that yé put on the new stature of the fuliess of Christ ‘| man, who after: is. crented
14 That we Aenceforth be ‘nofin righteousness and true holi- more children; tossed to and fro,| neas. | and carried about with every} 26 Wherefore, putting awey wind of doctrine, by the sleight/ lying, speak every man of men, end cunning craftiness;| with his neighbor ; for we are whereby they lie in wait to de-| members one of another. ceive ; | 26 Be ye angry, and sin not:
15 But speaking: the truth injlet not the sun go down upon - love, may grow ep into him in| your wrath : all things, who is the head, ever! 27 Neither give place to the Chriat : : "+ [6 γῇ,
16 From whom the -whole} 28 Let him that stole, steal.no body, fitly joined together and/niore; but rather let-him lebor, compacted by that ith every] working with Ais hands . the joint cupplicth, eccording tothe] thing which is good, that he effectual: working in the measure} may have to give to him that
of every ‘part, maketh increase] needeth. of the body unto the edifying] 39 Let no-corrupt communica- ‘Of iteelf in loves °°
| tion Proceed out of your mouth, 17 This I say therdforé, andj but that which is good to the use tastify in the Lord; that yehence- of edifying,,that it may minister
Special tnzanctions EPHESIANS. aad exhortationg,
30 And grieve not the Holy} 9 (For the frust of the Spirit se Spirit of God, whereby ye are|in all goodness and righteous scaled unto tho day of redemp- ness and truth ;}
10 Proving what is acceptable
“31 Let all bitterness, and'wrath, | unto the Lord. and anger, and clamor, and evil! 11 And havenofellowahi speaking, be put away from you, |the unfruitful works of da of d areas with all malice but rather reprove tier.
32 And be ye kind ona eondh 12 For it is a shame oven to er, tender-hearted, of those things which are . another, even as God | Christ’ one of them in secret.
eake hath forgiven you. 13 But all ghinge that are ro | CHAP. V. Pe te light: for ieee do ᾿ς Eahortation to purity. make manifest is li B E ye therefore followers of | 14 Wherefore he ἘΑ͂Ν Awake God, as dear children; thou that and
sleepest,
2 And walk in. love, as Christ from the dead, and Christ shall alse hath loved us, and hath οἷν. give thee light en himeelf for us, an offering and| 15 See then that ye walk cir- & sacrifice to God for a sweet- cumspectly, not ag fools, hut as amelling saver. ——-
8 But fornication, and all un- "16 6 Redeeming the time, be-
, OT covetonaneas, lat it cause the days aro evil.
not be once named among you,| 17 Wherefore be yenot unwise, as becometh saints ; but woderstanding what the will
4 Nor filthiness, not foolieh|of the Lord wu. talking, nor jesting, which are} 18 Andbenot drunk with wine, not becoming: but rather giving | wherein is excess : but be filled
of thanks, with the Spirit;
. For this-ye know, that πο 19 Speakin to yourselves in whtremonger, nor unclean per- peahns . and and rit- 800, nor covetous man, who is ap ue ane singing and ing
idolater, hath any inheritance in|melody in your heart to the the kingdom of Christ and of | Lord; God. 20 Giving thanks always for all
6 Let no man deceive you with things unto God and the Father, vain words; for because of these|in the name of our Lord Jesus things cometh the wrath of GodjChrist; opon the children of disobedi-| 21 Submitting yourselves one
to another in the fi
fear of God. "7 Be not ye therefore partakers 22 Wives, submit yourselves with them. : unto your own husbands, as un-
_8 For yo were once derkness,|to the Lord.- but now are ye light m the Lord: εἶδ ἔοι whe husband isthe head walk as childron of light ;. _ lof the wife, even as Christ is the
Husbands aad wiver.. (ΟἮΔΡ. VL | Chéldreti’s duties,
subject unto Christ, so le the ; wives 6¢ to their own husbands; thee, and thou mayest live long
cleanse by with. we ‘washing water by the word. your according
27 That he might present it το] to the flesh, with fear and trem- himself a glorious church, ποι] bling, in singlenessof your haart, having spot, or wrinkie, or any| as unto Christ; , such thing; but thatit should be} 6 Not with eye service, as men- holy end without blemish. ' | pleasers ; but 86 the eervants of 26 So ought men to love their} Christ, doing the will of God wives as their own bodies. He! from the heart; thet loveth his wife loveth’him-] 7 With good will doing service, self. ' 188 to the Lord, and not to men:
29 For no man ever yet hated] 8 Knowing that whatsoever his own flesh; bur nourisheth}| good thing any man doeth, the and cherisheth it, even as the Same shall hereceive ofthe Lard, Lord the church: whether he be band or free.
30 For we are members of his} 9 And, ye masters, do the same body, of his flesh, and of his|things unto them, forbesring bones. | threatening : knowing that your 2 For this cause shel 2 man Master also is in heaven; nor
ave his father and mother, ig there respect of persons wi shall be joined unto his wife, and| him. οι they two shal] be one fieah. 10 Finally, my brethren, be - $2 This is a great mystery ; but| strong In Lord, and in the I speak concerning Christ and! power of hia might. the church, 11 Put on the whole armor of
33 Nevertheless, let every one|God, that ye may be able to of in particular so love. his| stand against. the wiles of the- wit even as himself; and the! devil wife see that she reverence Aer
— bmsband. flesh and blood, bat against ae : cipalties, were, agains CHAP. VI the rulers of the darkness of thia. Filial duties. The spiritual warfare. world, against spiritual wicked. HILDREN, ur pa-| ness in high : rents in the reek eee ais 13 a aap τ unto. you ie right. the whole armor of God, thet
Whole armor of God. PHILIPPIANS, Jmportance of prayers
| 21 Bus that ye also may know peace 5 - my affairs, asd how I do, Tychi- .16 Above all, taking the shield! cus, a beloved brother and fuith- of faith, wherewith ye shali be|ful minister in the Lord, shall
18 Praying always with all/and love with faith, from God ayer and supplication in the|the Father and the Lord Jesus Bpirit, and walsbing ‘therennto| Christ | with all perseverance and καρ. 24 Grace be with all them that Ὁ plication for ali saints; . love our Lord Jesus Christ in - 19 And for me, that utterance|sincerity.. Amen.
EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE PHILIPPIANS,
7 CHAP.L - gospel from the first day until Paul rejoiceth in the ing of the] now; 7 one 6 Bei
4 Always in prayer ofjtekers of my grace. ᾿ mine for you all making ing request] 8 Fer God ἃ vitn ese, how 3 ΝΞ. ΞΕ c : -al . 5 For your fellowship in. the ections of J esua Christ.
Tre gospel adeaaced, CHAP. 1. ΤῸ tive te Christ.
9 And this I pray, that your]in nothing I shall be ashamed, love may abound yct more andjbut ¢hat with all boldness, more in knowledge and ἐπ alijas always, so now also Christ judgment; shall be magnified in my body,
10 That ye may approve things|whether ἐξ be by life, or by that are excollent; that ye may |death, be sincere and without offence] 21 For to me to live ts Christ, till the day of Christ ; and to die ἐς gain.
11 Being filled with the fruits} 22 But if I live in tha flesh, of rightcousness, which are by |this ἐν the fruit of my labor: yet Jesua Christ, unto the giory and | what I shall choose I know not. praise of God. 23 For Iam m a strait betwixt
12 But 1 would ye should un-|two, having 8 desire to depart, derstand, brethren,that the things δα to be with Christ; which ia which happened unto me havelfar better: faJlen out rather unto the further-| 24 Nevertheless, to abide in ance of the gospel; the fiesh ἐξ more needful for you.
i3 So that my bonds in Christ} 25 And having this confi- are manifest in all the palace, |dence, I know that I shall abide and in all ather places ; and continue with you all fur
14 And many of the brethrenjyour furtherance and joy of in the Lord, growing confident | faith ; by my bonds, are much more| 26 That your rejoicing may be bold to speak the word without |more abundant in Jesus Christ fear. for me by my coming to you
15 Some indeed preach Chriat| again, even of envy and strife; δα} 27 Only let your conduct be as some also of good will : it becameth the gospel of Christ:
10 The one preach Christ of jthat wheather I come and see contention, not sincerely, sup-|you, or 6186 be absent, I may
osing to add affliction to my |hear of your affairs, that ye stand fonds : fast in onc spirit, with one mind
17 But the other of love, know-|atriving together for the faith of ing that 1 am set for the defence|}the gospel ; of the zospel. 28 And in nothing terrified by
18 What then? notwithstand-|your adversaries: which is to ing, every way, whether in pre-[them an evident token of perdi- tence, or in truth, Christ isjtion, but to you of salvation, and preached ; and I therein do re- {that of God. joice, yea, and will rejoice. 29 For unto Pe it is given in
19 For I know that this shall jthe behalf of Christ, not only to turn to my salvation through |believe on him, but also to suffer your prayer, and the supply of |for his sake; the Spirit of Jesus Christ. 30 Having the same conflict
20 According to my earnest/which ye saw in me, and now expectation and my hope, that/hear to de in me
The ἐμοαν ΟΣ ΘᾺ. PHILIPPIANS. Christ's exaltation.
CHAP. IL more in my absence, work out
Union, love, and humilify enjoined. | your own salvation with fear
F there δὲ therefore any con-| and trembling: solation in Christ, if any| 13 For it is God who worketh comfort of love, if any fellowship] in you, both to will and to do of of the Spirit, if any tenderness! hts leasure. and mercies, 14 all things without mur-
2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be/murings and disputings: hke-minded, having the same; 15 That ye may be blameless love, being of one accord, of one} and harmless, the sons of God, mind. without rebuke, in the midst of
3 Leé nothing be done through|a crooked and perverse nation, strife or vain-glory but in lowli-| among whom ye abine as lights ness wf mind let each esteem|in the world ; others better then themselves. 16 Holding forth the word of
4 Look not every man on his/life; that I omy rejoice in the own things, but every man also} day of Christ, that I have ποῖ. on the things of others, ran in yain, nor labored in vain. |
δ Let this mind be in you,} 17 Yeo, and if I be offered: ’ which was also in Christ Jesus:|upon the sacrifice and service
6 Who, being in the form of jof your faith, I joy, and rcjvice God, thought it pot robbery to/ with you all, be equal with Ged; 18 For the same cause also do
7 But made himself of no repu-| ye joy, and rejoice with me. tation, and took upon him the; 19 But I hope in the Lord form of a servant, and was made|Jesua to sepd Timothy shortly in the likeness of men : unto you, that I also may be of
8 And being found in feshion| good comfort, when 1 know - asa man, he humbled himself, your state. and became obedient unto death,) 20 For I have no man like-
-even the death of the cross. munded, why will paturaliy care -
9 Wherefore God also hath] for your state. highly exalted him, and given| 21 For all seek their own, not hima name which is above every|the things which are Jesus name : Christ's.
10 That at the name of Jesus! 22 But ye know the proof of every knee should bow, of zhose/ him, that, 85 a son with a father, in heaven, and in earth, and un-jhe hath served with me in the | der the earth : gospel.
11 And that every tongue| 23 Him therefore I hope to should confess that Jegus Christ| send presently, 89 soon as 1 shall tz Lord, to the glory of God the! see how it will go with me. Father. 24 But I trust 1m the Lord that
12 Wherefore, my beloved, as|I also myself shall come shortly.
"ye have always obeyed, not asin| 25 Yet I supposed it necessary my presence onty, but now much|to seud to you Epaphroditus,
Timothy's service. CHAP. ΠῚ, Paul's early history.
my brother, and companion in|of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the labor, and fellow-soldier, but|Hebrews; aa touching the law, your messenger, and he that|a Pharisee; ministered to my wants. 6 Concerning zeal, persecuti 26 For he longed after you all,|the church ; touching the right- and was fill of heaviness, be-jeousness which is in the law, cause ye bad heard that he had |blamelesa, been sick. 7 But what things were gain 27 For indeed he was sick nigh{to me, those I counted loss for unto death : but God had mercy | Christ. on bim; and uot on him only,} 8 Yea doubtless, and I count but on me also, lest I shouldjall things 5x¢ loss for tha excel have sorrow upon sorrow. lency of the knowledge of Christ 28 I sent him therefore the|Jesus my Lord: for whom I more carefully, that, when ye see|have suffered the loss οἵ. alt him again, ye may rejoice, and|things, and do count them Sut that I may be the less sorrowful.|dung, that I may win Christ, 29 Receive him therefore inthe! 9 And be found in him, not Lord with ali gladness; and hold having my own righteousness, euch in reputation : which is of the law, but that 30 Because for the work of |which is through the faith of Christ he wea nigh unto death, |Christ, the righteousness which nol regurding his life, to supply jis of God by faith ; your lack of service toward me,| 10 That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, CHAP, Til, and the fellowship of his suffer- Past giveth opall for Christ. ling, being made conformable INALLY, my brethren, re-|unto his death ; jotce in the Lord, To write| 11 1f by any means I may at- the same things to you, toe me 1u-|tain unto the resurrection of the decd ts not grievous, but for you |dead. ὦ is safe, 12 Not as though I had already 2 Beware of doga, beware of |attained, or were already per- evil workers, beware of the con-|fect: but I follow efter, if I ma _ cision, apprehend that for which also 3 For we are the circumcision, | 8m apprehended by Christ Jesus. who worship God in spirit, and] 13 Brethren, I count not my- rejoice in Christ Jesun, and have [self to have apprehended: but nv confidence in the flesh. ‘Avs one thing J do; forgetung 4 Though I might also have}those things which are behind, confidence in the flesh. If any/and reaching forth unto those other man thinketh that he hath{things which are before, whereof he might trust in the| 14 I press toward the mark for flesh, I more: the prize of the high calling of 5 Circumcised the eighth day,|God in Christ Jesns. of the stock of Israel, of the tribe} 15 Let us therefore, as many as 20 305
Persevering holiness. PHILIPPIANS. The peace of God. are perfect, be thus minded:|with my other fellow-laborars, and if in any thing ye be other-| whose names are in the book of wise minded, shall reveal} iife. |
even this unto you. 4 Rejoice m the Lord alwaya:
16 Nevertheless, whereto welaad again I say, Rejoice. have already attained, let us| 5 Let your moderation be walk by the same rule, let us|/known unto all men. The Lord mind the same thing. ᾿ξ at hand.
17 Brethren, be followers to-| 6 Be anxious for nothing; but gether of me, and mark them|in every thmg, by prayer and who walk so, as yo have us for| supplication with thanksgiving, an example. let your requests bo made known
18 (For many walk, of whom) unto God.
} have told you often, and now); 7 And the peace of God, which tell you even weeping, that they pessoth all understanding, shall are the encmies of the croas of |keep your hearts sand minds Christ : through Christ Jesus.
19 Whose end ἐξ destruction,| 8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever whase God #s their belly, and|things are trae, whatsoever whose glory +s in their shame, ings are honest, whatsoever who mind earthly things.) things are just, whatsoever things
20 For our conversation is in|are pure, whatsoever things are beaven; from whence also we| lovely, whatsoever things ave of look for the Savior, the Lord! good : if there be any vir- Jesus Christ : tue, and if there be any praise,
21 Who shall change our vile| think on these things. body, that it may be fashioned| 9 Those things, which ye have hke unto his glorious body, ac-| both learned, and received, and cording to the working whereby | heard, and seen in me, do: and he is able even to subdue ailljthe God of peace shall be with
things unto himself. you. ) 10 But 1 rejoiced in the Lord melee IV. ly, that now at the last your ation to all goodness. — | care of mehath flourished again; PPS HEREFORE, my breth-|wherem ye were also careful, ren dearly beloved and| but ye lacked opportunity. longed for, my joy and crown,} 11 Not that I speak in respect 80 stand fast in the Lord, τὴν οὗ want; for I bave | » in dearly beloved. whatsoever state I am, Herewith 9 1 beseech Euodies, and be-|to be content. : seech Syntyche, that they be of| 13 1 know both how to be abas- the same mind in the Lord. ed, and I know how to abound : J And I entreat thee also, true}every where and in all things I yokefellow, help those women| am instructed both to be fall and who labored with me in the|to be hungry, both to abound gospel, with Clement also, andj and to suffer need. 306
Paul's strength. CHAP. L Divere salutations. 13 I can do all things through|E am full, having received of Christ, who strengtheneth me. |Epaphroditus the things which. 14 Notwithstanding, .ye have] were sent from you, an odor of a well done, that ye did communi-|sweet smeil, a sacrifice accepta- cate with my affliction. ble, well pleasing to God. 15 Now, ye Philippians, know} 19 But my shall suppl also, that πὶ the beginnin of the} all your need according to his el, when I departs riches in glory by Chriet Jesua, Macedonia, no church communi-| 90 Now unto God and our cated with me as concerning| Father 5¢ glory for ever and giving and receiving, but yelever. Amen. only. 21 Salute every saint in Christ 16 For even in Thessslonica ye|Jesua. The brethren who are sent once and again unto τον with me greet you, | necessity, 22 All the saints salate you, 17 Not because [ desire a gift : chiefly they that are of Cesar’s but I desire fruit that may a-| household. bound to your account, 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 18 But 1 have aii, and abound :) Christ ὅς with you all. Amen.
‘EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE COLOSSIANS.
CHAP, I. forth fruit, as ἐξ doth aleo in you, The nature and office of Christ. |gince the day ye heard of tt, and AUL, an apostle of Jesus| knew the grace of God in truth : Christ by the will of God,| 7 As ye eleo learned of Epa- and Timothy esr brother, phras our dear fellow-servant, 2To the saints and faithful} who is for you a faithful minis- brethren in Christ who are ΒΕ ΓΙῸΣ of Chriat ; Coloase : Grace δὲ unto you, and| 8 Who also declared unto us peace, from God our Father andj your love in the Spirit, the Lord Jesus Christ. 9 For this cause we also, since 3 We give thanks to God and/the day we heard tf, do not cease the Father of our Lord «6808 to pray for you, and to desire that Christ, praying slways for you,| ye may be filled with a know- 4 Since we heard of your faith ledge of his will in all wisdom in Christ Jcsus, and of the love|and spiritual understanding ; which ye have to all the saints, {| 10 That ye mey walk worthily δ For the hope which is laid up} of the Lord unto al} pleasing, be- for you in heaven, wkereof yeling fruitful in every good work, heard before in the word of the} and inoroasing in the knowledge truth of the gospel ; of God ; 6 Which is come untoyou, δε ἢ] 11 Strengthened with all might, ta in all the world; and bringeth' according to his glorious power, 307
Redemption ὃν Christ. COLOSSIANS. The mystery.
unto all patience and long-suffer-| 23 If ye continue in the faith ing with joyfulness ; grounded and settled, and δὲ not
12 Giving thanks unto the Fath-|moved away from the hope of er, who hath made ue meet to |the gospel, which ye have heard, be partakers of the inheritance jand which was preached to ev- of the saints in hight: ery creature that is under heav-
13 Who hath delivered us fromjen; whereof I Paul am made ἃ the power of darkneas, and hath | minister ; trenslated ss into the kingdom; 24 Who now rejoice in my suf- of his dear Son : ferings for you, and fill up that
14 In whom we have redemp- | which is behind of the afflictions tion through his blood, even thejof Christ in my flesh for his forgiveness of sins: body’s sake, which is the church:
15 Who is the image of the} 25 Whereof I am made a min- invisible God, the first-born οὔ ΒΊΟΣ, according to the dispensa-
creature : tion of God which is given tome
16 For by him were all things!for you, to fulfil the word of created, that are in heaven, and iGod ; that are in earth, visible and in-| 26 Even the mystery which visible, whether they be thronea,{hath been hid from ages and ordommions, or principalities, or/from generations, but now is
owere : all things were created |made manifest to his saints :
him, aod for him : 27 To whom God would make
17 And he is before all things,|knawn what is the riches of the and by bim all things consist. {glory of this mystery among the
18 And he 1s the head of the|Gentiles; which is Chriat in body, the church: who is the]you, the hope of glory: beginning, the firatborn from the | 28 Whom we preach, warning dead ; that in all ‘Aiags he might jevery man, and teaching every have the pre-eminence. man in all wisdom ; that we may _19 For it pleased he Father that|present every man perfect in in him should all fulness dwell ;/Christ Jesus :
20 And, heving made .peace| 29 Whereunto I also Jabor, through the blood of his crosa,|striving according to bia work- by him to reconcile all things |ing, who worketh in me mightily. unto himself; by him, 1 say, whether they Se things in earth, CHAP. IL or things in heaven. Esthortation to steadfasinces,
21 And you, that were some- Roe I would that ye know ime alevated and enemies in what great conflict I have your mind by wicked works, yet |for you, and for them at Laodi- now hath he reconciled, cea, amd for as many as have
22 ἀπ the body of his flesh!not eeen my face in the flesh ; through death, to present you} 2 That their hearts may be boly and unblemeable and unre- | comforted, being knit together proveable in his sight : in love, and unto all riches of
Buried in immersion, CHAP. IL Voluntary Aumalety.
the full eeculrance of understand. {together with him, having for- ing, to the acknowledgment of ' given On Of trospasees 5
the mystery of God, and of the| 14 Blotting out the handwriting Father, and of Christ ; of ordinances that was against
3 In whom are hid 61} thejus, which was contrary to us, treasures of wisdom and know-jand tock it out of the way, aail- ledge. ing it to his cross ;
4 And this I say, lest any man] 15 Aad having spoiled princi- should beguile you with enticing | palities and powers, he made a words. | show of them opealy, triumph-
5 For, though I be absent in the !ing over them in it.
. flesh, yet am 1 with you in the| 16 Let no man therefore judge - Spirit, joying and beholding your |you in food, or in drink, or in order, and the steadfastness of [respect of a holyday, or of the
your faith in Chriet. new moon, or of the sabbath
6 As ye have therefore receiv- |days : ed Christ Jesus the Lord,sze walk} 17 Which ere a shadow of ye in him: ἴων to come; but the body ἐξ
7 Rooted and built up in him, | of Chriat. and establiahed in the faith, as] 16 Let no men beguile you of ye have been taught, abounding | your reward in a voluntary bu- therein with thanksgiving. mility and worshipping of angela,
8 Beware lest any man spoil |intrading intothose things which you through philosophy aud vain jhe hath not seen, vainly puffed deceit, after the tradition of men, |up by his fleshly mind, after the rudiments of the world,| 19 And not holding the head, and not after Christ. from which ali the body, by
9 For in him dweilleth all the] joints and bands having nourish- fulness of the Godhead bodily. |ment ministered, and knit to-
t0 And ye arc complete in bim, | gether, increaseth with the in- who is the head of alt principali- | crease of God. ty and power: 20 Wherefore, if ye he dead
11 In whom also ye are cir-| with Christ from the rudiments cumeised with the circumcision | of the world, why, 2s though liv- made without hands, in putting jing in the world, are ye subject off the body of the sins of the |to ordmanccs, flesh by the circumcision of | 21 (Touch not; taste not; han- Christ ; dle not;
12. Buried with him in immer-| 22 Which all are to perish with sion, wherein also ye are risen |the osing:) after the command- with Aim through the faith of jments and doctrincs of men ἢ the operation of God, who hath} 23 Which things have indeed a
him from the dead. show of wisdom in will-worship,’
13 And you, being dead in your (and humility, and neglecting of sins and the uncircumcision of {the body; not in any honor to your flesh, hath he quickened ithe satisfying of the flesh.
309
1
Exkortations to
CHAP. It. Sueadry exhoriations.
COLOSSIANS.
various duites, forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any:
ie yo then be risen with Christ,}even as Christ forgave you, s0
séck those things
which are| also de ye.
above, where Christ sitteth on| 14 And above all these things
the right hand of God.
2 Set your affectione on things above, not on things on the .
8 For ye are dead, and your life ie hid with Christ in God.
4 When Christ, το ἦς our hfe, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with bim in glory.
§ Mortify therefore your mem- bers which are upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, inordi- nate affection, evil concupis- ence, and covetousness, which is idolatry :
6 For which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience :
7 In which yealso walked once, when ye lived m them.
8 But now ye also put off all theso; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communica- tion out of your mouth.
put om love, which is the bond
of perfectness. ᾿
15 And let the peace of God role mm your hearts, to which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one
another in and hymns and spirimal conga singin ‘with grace inyour hearts to the Lord. 17 And whatsoever ye do in word or docd, de all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. 18 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord. 19 Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them. 20 Childron, ohoy your paren in all things; for this w well
9 Lie not one to another, sce-| pleasing unto the Lord. ing that ye have But off the old! 21 Fathers, provoke not your
man with his deeds;
children to anger, lest they be
_ 10 And have put on the new} discou man, who is renewed in know-} 22 Servants, obey in all thin ledge after the image of him|your masters according to the
that created him:
flesh; not with eye-service, a8
11 Where there is neither] men-pleasers; but in singlaness Greck nor Jew, circumcision| of heart, fearing God;
nor uncircurmecision, Barbarian,| 23 And whatsoever Scythian, bond sor’ free: but! 2 heartily, as to the
Christ ἐς all, and in all.
6 do, do ord, and
not unto men;
12 Put on therafore, as the; 24 Knowing that of the Lord elect of God, holy and beloved,| ye shall receive the reward of bowels of mercies, kindness,|the inheritance; for ye serve the humbieness of mind, meekness,} Lord Chris.
longeuffering ;
25 Bot he that doeth wrong,
13 Forbearing ome another, and! shall receive for the wrong
Divers directions - CHAP. L and salutations.
which he hath done : and there! 10 Aristarchus, my fellow. ris- is no oct of persons. oner, saluteth you, ark, oe AP. IV sister's eon to Barnabas; (touch- aaa ing whom ye received command- Divers precepts and salutations. | onta ; if he come unto you, re- ASTERS, give unto your! ceive him ἢ
servants that which is just} 11 And Jesus, who is called and equal; knowing that ye also! Justus, who are of the circum- have a Master in heaven, cision, These only are my fellow-
2 Continue in prayer, and|workers unto the kingdom of watch in the same with thanks-| God, who have been a comfort giving ; unto ma.
3 Withal praying also for us,| 12 Epaphras, who isone of you, that God would open unto us a/ ἃ servant of Christ, saluteth you, door of utterance, to speak the; always laboring fervently for you mystery of Christ, for which I|in prayers, that ye may stand
am alao in bonds : perfect and complete ia all the 4 That I may make it manifest,} will uf God. as I ought to speak. 13 For I boar him record, that
ὅδ Walk in wisdom toward|he hath a great zeal for you, aud them that are without, redeem-|them é4at are in Laodices, and ing the time. them in Hierapolis. 6 Let your speech de always} 14 Luke,ths beloved physician, , seasoned with salt,|and you. that ye may know how ye ought} 15 Salute the brethren who to auswer every man, - fate in Laodicea, and Nymphas, 7 All my state shall T'ychicus| and tho church which is in his declare unto you, who ἐξ a belov-| house. ed brother, and a faithfal min-| 16 And when thisepistle is read ister and fellow-servant in the} among you, cause that it be read Lord : also in the church of the Landi- § Whom I have sent unto you} ceans; and that ye likewise read for the same purpose, that he| the epistle from Laodicea might know your estate, and| 17 And say to Archippus, Take comfort your hearts ; heed to the ministry which thou 9 With Onesimus, a faithful and| hast received in the Lord, that beloved bruther, who is ome of | thou fallfil it. you. They shall make known{ 18 Thesalutation by the hand of unto you ali things which are|me Pani. Remomber my bonds. done here. Grace de with you. Amen.
311
FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE THESSALONIANS.
CHAP, I. us what manner of entering in Paul's confidence in the Thessalonians.| we had unto you, and how ye AUL, and Silvanus, and turned to God from idols to
: ivi d true God; Timothy, unto the church |S¢t*" the living en ;
of the Thessalonians which ts tn Pa And to wa for ins Son God the Father and ἐπὶ the Lord [ΤΟΣ Reasons w om 6 raise
Jesus Christ: Grace be unto you, Τα the , ever “6808, , ο
and peace, from God our Father, delivereth us from the wrath to
and the Lord Jesua Christ, come. 2 We give thanks to God al- CHAP. IL. ways for you all, making men-{ Τᾶς manner of Paul's preacking. tion of you In our prayers ; OR yourseives, brethren, 3 Remembering without ceas- know our entrance in unto
ing your work of faith, and labor| you, that it was not in valu:
of love, and patience of hape in| 2 But even after we had suf- our Lord Jesus Christ, in the/fered before, and were shame- sight of God and our Father; jfully treated, aa ye know, at
4 Knowing, brethren beloved,| Philippi, we were bold in our your election of God. God to speak unto you the gos-
δ Forour gospel came not unto] pel of God with much contention. you in word only, but also inj 3 For our exhortation zzas not power, and in the Holy Spirit, jofdeecit, nor of uncleanness, nor and in much assurance; as ye/in guile: kuow what manner of men we| 4 But as we were allowed of were among you for your sake. |God to be put in trust with the
6 And ye hecame followers of | gospel, even so we speak ; ποῖ us, and of the Lord, having τ - [88 pleasing men, but God, who eoived the word in much afflic-{trieth our hearts, ion, with joy ofthe Toly Spirie:| 5 For neither at any time used
7 So that ye were examples to) we flattering words, as ye know, all that belicevo in Macedoniajnor a cloak of covotousness; God ‘and Achaia. we witnose :
8 For from you sounded out] 6 Nor of raca sought we glory, the word of the Lord not auly|neither of you, nor ye¢ of others, in Macedonia and Achaia, but}when we might heave been bur- also in every place your faithjdensome, as the apostles of toward God is spread ubroad ;} Christ. so that we need ποῖ to speak] 7 But we were gentle among any thing. Τοῦ, evon as a nurse chensheth
9 For they themselves show of jher childron,
312
Paul's preaching. CHAP. ΤΊ, Power of persecution,
8 So being affectionately de-|ways: for the wrath is come sirous of you, we were willing upon them to the uttermost. to have imparted unto you, not} 17 But we, brethren, being tak- the gospel of God only, but also|en from you for a short time in our own souls, because ye were | presence, not in heart, endeavor- dear unto us, ed the more abundantly to sea 9 For ye remember, brethren, |your face with great desire. our labor and travail: for labor-| 18 Wherefore we would hava ing night and day, because we|come unto you, even I Paul, once would not be chargeable untojand egain ; but Satan hindered any of you, we preached unto jus. you the gospel of God. 19 For what és our hope, or joy, 10 Ye are witnesses, and God lor crown of rejoicing ἢ Are not also, how holily and justly andjeven ye in the presence of our unblameably we behaved our-jLord Jeaus Christ at his com- selves among you that believe: jing ἢ 11 As ye know bow we exhort-| 20 For ye are our glory and joy. ed, and comforted, and charged
every one of you, asa father doth CHAP. IIL
his children, . Paul's care for the Thessalonians. 12 That ye should walk worthi- HEREFORE, when we
ly of God, who hath called you could no longer forbear,
_ unto bis kingdom and glory. jwe thought it to be left at 13 For ie smawe aloo ‘sath we | Athens “lone ood God. without ceasing, because,| 2 And sent Timothy, our broth- when ye received the word ofler, and minister of God, and our God which ye heard of us, ye/fellow-laborer in the gospel of received ἐξ not as the word of |Christ, to establish you, and to men, but as it is in truth, the|comfort you concerning your word of God, which effectually [faith : worketh also in you that believe.} 3 That no man should be moved 14 For ye, brethren, became|by these afflictions : for your- followers of the churches of God jselves know that we are ap- which in Judea are in Christ Je-j pointed thereunto. sus: for ye also have suffered] 4 For verily, when wo were like things of your own country-|with you, we told you before men, even as they Aave of the|that we should suffer tribule- Jews : | tion ; even 88 it came to pass, 15 Who both killed the Lord/and ye know. Jesus, and their own prophets,| 5 For this cause, when I could and have persecuted us: and jno longer forbear, I sent to know they please not God, and are/your faith, lest by some means contrary to all men. the tempter have tempted you, 16 Forbidding us to speak to|and our labor be in vain. the Gentiles that they may be| 6 But now when Timothy came saved, to fill up their sins al-|from you unto us, and brought , 918
Sanctification I. THESSALONIANS. enjoined.
us good tidings of your faith and| even your sanctification, that yo Jove, and that ye have good|should abstain from fornication : remembrance of us slweys, de-| 4 That every one of you should siting greatly to sce us, as we} know how to possess his vessel _ also to see you: in sanctification and honor ; ;
7 Therefore, brethren, we were} 5 Not in the lust of concupis- — comforted over you in all our! cence, even as the Gentiles who affliction and distresa by your} know not God:
faith : 6 That no man go beyond and 8 For now we live, if ye stand| defraud his brother in any mat- fast in the Lord. ter; because the Lord is the
9 For what thanks can we ren-javenger of all such, as we also der to God again for you, for all| have forewarned you and teati- the joy wherewith we joy for| fied. : your sakes hefore our God; 7 For God hath not called us
10 Night and day praying ex-| unto uncleanness, but unto holi- ceedingly that we might see your] Desa, face, and might perfect that| 8 He therefore that despiseth, which is lacking in your faith? |despiseth not man, but God,
11 Now God ‘himself and our} who hath alao given unto us his Father, and our Lord Jesus Holy Spirit,
Christ, direct our way unto} 9 Butastouching brotherly love you. ᾿ ye need not that 1 write unto
12 And the Lord make you tol you; for yourselves are increase and abound in love one|taught of God to love one ar toward another, and toward 811} other. men, even a3 we do toward you:| 10 And indeed ye do it toward .
13 To the end be may establish|all the brethren who are in all your hearts unblameable in holi-| Macedonia: but we beseech ness before God, even our Fath-| you, brethren, that yo increase er, at. the coming of our Lord} more and more;
Jesus Christ with all his saints. | 11 And, that ye stndy to be quiet, and to do your own busi- CHAP. IV. ness, and to work with our own Various duties, Christ's second coming. hands, a8 we comman you ; URTHERMORE then, we} 12 That ye may walk honestly beecech you, brethren, and| toward them that are without, exhort yous by the Lord Jesus,}and that ye may have lack of that as ye have received of us| nothing. εν how ye ought to walk and to! 13 But I would not have you please God, δῦ ye would abound|to be ignorant, brethren, can- more and more. cerning them who are asleep,
2 For ye know what command-| that ye sorrow not, even 88 ments we gave you by the Lord| others who hava no hope. © Jesus, 14 For, if we believe that Jesus
3 For this is the will of God,| died and rose again, even so
| 314 β
The resurrection, CHAP. V. Watchfulness enjoined.
them also who sleep in Jesus,{ 7 For they that sleep, sleep in will God being with bim. the night; and thoy that are 15 For this we say unto you/drunken, are drunken in the by the word of the Lord, that|night. we who are alive and remain| 8 But let us, who arc of the day, unto the coming of the Lord {be sober, putting on the breast- shall not preccde them who are|plate of faith and love; and for asleep. a helmet, the hope of salvution. 16 For the J.ord himself shall} 9 For God hath not appointed descend from heaven with a/us to wrath, but to obtain salva- shout, with the voice of the|tion through our Lord Jesus archangel, and with the trump| Christ, of God: and the dead in Christ} 10 Who died for us, that, shail first rise : whether we wake or sleep, we 17 Then we who are alive gad} should live together with bier " remain, shall be caught up to-| 11 Wherefore comfort your- gether with them in the clouds,|selves together, and edify one to meet the Lord in the air: and|enother, even as alao ye do. so shall wo ever be with the} 12 And we beseech you, breth-
Lord. ren, to know them who labor 18 Wherefore, comfort one an-/among you, and are over you 10 other with these words, the Lord, and admonish you; CHAP. τ. 13 And to esteem them yer
_ [highly in love for their work’s Numerous precepts and exhortations. a And be at peace among UT of the times and the} yourselves. seasons, brethren, ye have{ 14 Now we exhort you, breth- no need that I write unto you, [ren, warn them that are unruly,
2 For yourselves know per-|comfort the feeble-minded, sup- fectly, that the day of the Lord}port the weak, be patent to- eo cometh as ἃ thief in the night.| ward 81} men.
3 For when they shall say,! 15 See that none render evil Peace and safety; then sudden} for evil unto any man s but ever destruction cometh upon them, jfullow that which is good, both as travail upon ἃ woman with] among yourselves, and toall mes. child ; and they shall not escape.| 16 Rejoice evermore.
4 But ye, brethren, are not in} 17 Pray without ceasing. darkness, that that day should/ 18 In every thing give thanks: overtake you as a thief for this is the will of God in
5 Ye are all the children of |Christ Jesus concerning you. light, and the children of the] 19 Quench not tho Spirit. day ; we are not of tho night, nor; 20 Despise not prophesyings. of darkness. 21 Prove all things; hold fast
6 Therefore let us not sleep as} that which is good, : do others; but let us watch and} 22 Abstain from all appearance be sober. of evil, 9 | Lo
Divers exhortations, Tl. THESSALONIANS. Greeting.
23 And the very God of peace} 25 Brethren, pray for 08, sanctify you wholly; and may| 26 Greet all the brethren with your whole spirit and soul and/a holy kiss.
ody be preserved blameless} 27 1 ch you by the Lord unto the coming of our Lord/that this epistle be read unto all Jesus Christ, the holy brethren.
24 Faithful te he that calleth| 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus you, who also will do ἐξ, Christ d¢ with you. Amen.
SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE ZHESSALONIANS,
CHAP. I. Jesus shall’ be revealed. from
Christ coming to judgment. heaven with his mighty angels,
prc. and Silvanus, and; § In flaming fire taking venge-
Timothy, unto the church|ance on them thot know not
of the Thessslonians in God God, and that obey not the gos- our Father and the Lord Jesus'pel of our Lord Jcsus Christ;
Chriat : : 9 Who shall be punished with
2 Grace unto you, and peace, jeverlasting destruction from the from God cur Father and the}presence of the Lord and from Lord Jesua Christ, ἃ glory of his power;
3 We are bound to thank God} 10 When he shall come to be always for you, brethren, as it is| glorified tn his saints, and to be meet, because your faith grow-|admired in all them that believe, eth exceedingly, and the love of |(because our testimony among every one of you all toward each| you was believed,} in that day. other aboundeth ; 11 Wherefore also we pra . --4-So that we ourselves gloryjalways for you, that our God
in you in the churches of God, would count you w of this for your patience and faith in|calling, and fulfil all good all your persecutions and tribu-|pleasure of Ais goodness, and lations that ye endures: the work of faith with power :
δ Which τὰ a manifest token] 12 That the name of our Lord of the righteous judgment of |Jesus Christ may be giorified in God, that ye may be counted/you, and ye in him, according to
worthy of the kingdom of God, the of our God and the for which ye also suffer: Lord Jesus Chriat. 6 Seeing δ ἐς a righteons thing
with God to recompense tribula- _ CHAP. ΤΕ
tion to them that trouble you; | Destruction af he man of ein foretold, 7 And to you who are troubled, ND we beseech yon, breth-
reat with us, ΩΝ the Lord ren, concerning the coming
Antichrist foretold, ςΟΗΑΡΙ ΤΣ, Steadfastness enjoined.
of our Lord Jesus Christ, andj] 12 That they ell may be damn- our gathering together unto him,|ed who beheved not the truth, 2 That ye be not soon shaken| but hed pleasure in unrighteous- in mind, or be troubled, neither} ness. by spirit, nor by word, nor by; 18 But we are bound to give letter as from us, as that the day/thanks alwaya to God for you, of Christ is at hand. brethren beloved of the Lord, 3 Let no man deceive you by} hécause God hath from the be- any means: for that day ming chosen you to salvation sof come, except there come 2 fhrou sanctification of the falling away first, and the man| Spirit and belief of the truth : of sin be revealed, the son of| 14 Whereunto he called perdition ; ᾽ by our gospel, to the obtaining 4 Who opposeth and’ exalteth| of the glory of our Lord Jésus himself above all thit’is called] Christ. | God, or that is worshipped ; δοΪ 15 Therefore, brethren, stand that he; as God, sitteth in πο] ποι, and hold the treditions temple of God, showing himself} which ye have been taught, that he 1s God. whether by word, or our episile. δ Remember ye not, that, when} 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ I was yet with you, I told you| himself, and God,even our Fath- these things ἢ . er, who hath loved us, and hath 6 And now ye know what} given us everlasting consolation hindereth that he might be re-| and hope through grace, veeled in his time. 11 omfort your hearts, and 7 For the τὸ of iniquity|establish you in eve doth ready Work? only he who word and ἐν Ἢ 7B now bindereth will Atsder, until be he taken out of the way. CHAP. Til. 8 And then shall the Wicked| 7% disorderly and idle conserved One be revealed, whom the Lord INALLY, brethren, pray shall consume with the apirit of for us, that the word. of the bis mouth, and destroy with the| Lord may have free course, and brightness of hie coming : be glorified, even os ἐξ t with 9 Even him, whose comitig is] you : | after the working of Satan, with} 2 And that we may be deliver- all power and signa and lying; ed from unreasenable and wick- wonders, ed men: for all mex have not 10 And with all deceivableness| faith, of unrighteousness in them that] 3 But the Lord is faithful, who perish ; because they received] shall establish you, aud keep you not the love of the truth, that/ from evil. they might be saved. 4 And we have confidence in 11 And for this cause God will] the Lord touching you, that ye send them strong dolusion, that| both do and will do the things they may believe the lie: which we command you. | 317
Walking disorderly. 1. TIMOTHY. Correct discipline.
ὃ And the Lord dirsct your{ 11 For we hear that there are hearts into the love of God, and/some who walk among vou dis- into the patient waiting forlorderly, working not at all, but Christ. are busy-bodies. .
6 Now we command you,| 12 Now them that are such, we brethren, in the name of our}command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye with-| Lord Jesus Christ, that with draw yourselves from every|quietness they work, and eat brother that walketh disorderly,|their own bread. and not after the tradition which} 13 But ye, brethren, be ust he received of us. weary in well doing.
7 For yourselves know how ye] 14 And if any man obey notour ought to follow us: for we be-! word by this epistle, note that hayed not ourselves disorderly| man, aud have no company with © among you ; ᾿ him, that he may be ashamed.
8 Nor did we eat any man’s] 15 Yet count Aun not as an bread for nought ; but wrought/enemy, but admonish Aim 88 ἃ with labor and toil night and/ brother. day, that we might not be charge-| 16 Now the Lord of peace him- | able to any of you: self give you peace always by
9 Not hecause we have notlall means, The Lord de with power, but to make ourselves an/you all.
e le unto you to follow ua. | 17 The salutation of Paul with
10 For, even when we were|my own hand, which is the token with you, this we commanded|in every epistie : so I write. you, that if any would not work,} 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus neither should be eat. Christ de with you all. Amen.
FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL ΤῸ TIMOTHY,
CHAP. I. eat charge some that they teach
Paul's charge to Timothy. no other doctrine, pa. an apostle of Jesus| 4 Nor give heed to fables and Christ by the command-}endless genealogies, which pro- ment of God ¢ur Savior, and|duce disputes, rather than godly Lord Jeaus Christ, our hope: edifying which is in faith : so do.
2 Unto Timothy, my own son,{ 5 Nowthe end of the command- in the faith : Grace, mercy, aad/| ment is love out of αὶ pure heart,
eace, from God our Father and} and a good conscience, and faith
esus Christ our Lord. unfeigned :
3 As I besought thee to abide} 6 From which some having still at Ephesus, when I went}swerved, have turned aside u- into M Onin, that thon might-/to vam jangling ;
8.
The law is good. | -CHAP. ΠΝ. Charge to Timothy.
7 Desiring to be teachersofthe] 17 Now unto the King oternal, law ; underatanding neither what; immortal, invisible, the only wise they say,nor whereof they affirm.} God, dehonor and glory for ever
8 But we know that the law #e] and ever, . good, if a man use it lawfully; | 18 This charge I commit unto
9 Knowing this, that the law 13 thee, on Timothy, according to pot made for a righteous man,|the prophecies which went be- but for the lawless and disobe-| fore on thee, that thou by them dient, for the un aud for| mightest war a good ; sinners, for unholy and profane,| 19 Holding faith, and a good for murderers of fathers and| conscience ; which some having murderers of mothers, for man-} put eway, concerning faith hav elayers, made shipwreck :
10 For whoremongers, for! 20 Of whom are Hymeneus and them that defile thamselves with} Alexender : whom I have deliv- mankind, tor men-stealers, for{ered unto Satan, thet they may ‘Tiare, for perjured persons, andj learn not to blaspheme. if there be any other thing that CHAP. Ul is contrary to sound doctrine; —
11 According to the glorious] raver ὦ be made for all wen. gospel ofthe blessed God, which} J EXHORT, therefore, that Was committed to my truat. first of all, supplications,
18. And 1 thank Cbriat Jesus| prayers, intercessions, aad giv- our Lord, who hath enabled me,|ing of thanks, be made for ell for that he counted me fuithful,} men; putting me intothe ministry; { 2 For kings, and for all that are
13 Who was beforea blasphem-}in suthority ; that we may lead er, and a persecutor, and injuri-| a quict and peaceable life in all ous: but I obtained mercy, be-j godliness honesty. eause I did ἐξ ignorantly in un-| 3 For this ὡς good and accep- belief. table in the sight of God our
14 And the grace of our Lord| Savior ; was exceedingly abundant with} 4 Who will have all men to be faith and love which isin Christ] saved, and to come unto the Jesus, knowledge of the truth, —
15 This ἐς a faithful saying, and| 5 For te one God, and one worthy of all acceptation, that] mediator between God and men, Christ Jesus came into the world| the man Christ Jeaus ; to save sinners; of whom Iam] ὃ Who gave himself a ransom chief. for all, to be testified in dus time. _ 16 Howbeit, for this cause Ij 2 Whereunto I am ordamed a obtained mercy, that in me first} preacher, and an spostle, (1 Jesus Christ might show forth} speak the truth in Christ, asd lie ell long-suffering, far 8 pattern] pot,) a teacher of the Gentiles to them who should hereafter|in faith and verity. believe on him tolife everlasting.} 81 will therefore that nen pray
319
Woman's province. I. TIMOTHY. Of deacons.
every-where, lifiug up holy} 5 For if a man know vot how - hands, without wrath and doubt-! to rule his own house, how shalt ing. he take care of the church of 9 In like manner also, that] God? women adorn themselves in de-| 6 Not a novice, lest being litted corous apparel, with modesty! up with pride he fall into the and sobriety; not with braided| condemnation of the devil. hair, or gold, or pearls, or cost-| 7 Moreover, he must have ἃ ly attire ; good report of thom who are 10 Bat (which becometh wo-j without ; lest he fall into re- nen professing godliness) with | proach and the snare of thu devil.
good works. 8 Likewise must the deacons 11 Let the woman learn im 51-| δὲ grave, not double-tongued, lence with all subjection. not given to much wine, not
12 But I suffer not a woman to| greedy of filthy lucre; teach, nor to usurp authority; 9 Holding the mystery of the over the man, but to be in st-} faith in a pare conscience,
lence. 10 And Jet these also first be 13 For Adam was first formed,| proved ; then Ict them use the then Eve. office of a deacon, being foxad .
14 And Adam was not 4] blameless. ceived, but the woman being de-| 11 Even so must therr wives ceived was in the transgression.|4e grave, not slandcrers, acber, 15 Notwithstanding, she shall) faithful m all things. be savedin child-bearing, if they} 12 Let the deacons be the hus- continue in faith and love and| bands of one wife, ruling their holiness with sobriety. children and their own houses
well, CHAP. ΠῚ, 13 For they that have used
Qualifications of pastors and deacons.| the office of a deacon well, pro- ' HIS is ἃ true saying, Lf al cure for themselves a good de-; man desire the office of | gree, and great boldness in the an oversecr, ho desireth a good faith which ia in Christ Jesus, work. 14 These things write I unto 2 An overseer then must be/thee, hoping to come unio thee blameless, the husband of one! shortly : wife, vigilant, sober, of good] 15 But if I tarry long, that thoa behavior, given to hospitatity,| mayest know how thou oughtest apt to teach ; to behave thyself in the huuse of 3 Not given to wine, no striker,| God, which is the church of the | not greedy of filthy Incre ; but) living God, the pillar and ground patient, not contentious, not cov-| of the truth. etous ; 16 And, without controversy, 4 One that ruteth well his own! great is the mystery of godliness: house, having his children in| God was manifested in the flesh, subjection with οἱ Brevity ; ijustified in the Spirit, seen by
Fales brethren. CHAP. IV, Important directions.
angela, preached unto the Gen-| the Savior of all men, especially tiles, believed on in the world,] of those that believe.
received up into glory. 11 These things commend and Teach. CHAP, IV. 12 Let no man despise thy A great opostacy foretold, youth ; but be thou an example
OW the Spirit aketh! of the believers, in word, in con- expressly, that in the latter| versation, in love, in spirit, in times some shall depart from the} faith, in parity: - faith, giving heed to seducing; 13 Till I come, give attendance spirits, and doctrines of devils ;jto reading, to exhortation, to 2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy ;| doctrine. i having their conscience seared| 14 Neglect not the gift that is with a hot iron ; in thes, which was given thee. 3 Forbidding to marry, axd| by pre hecy, with the laying on commanding to abstain _ from] of the bands of the presbytery. food, which God hath created} 15 Meditate upon things ; to be received with thanksgiving| gi
give thyself wholly to them ; by them who believe and know! that thy profiting may appear te the truth all, 4 For every creature-of Godis| 16 Tako heed unto thyself, and d, and nothing to be refused,| unto the doctrine ; continue in if it be received with thankegiv-|them : for in doing this, thon ing : shalt both save thyself, and them & For it is eanctified by the| that hear thee. ward of God and prayer.
6 Ifthou put the brethren in CHAP .V. remembrance of these things,| Cowerting widows and elders. thou shalt be a good minigier o ResCke not an aged man,
Jesus Christ, nourished up in but entreat ἡ ΜῈ as ἃ father ;
the words of faith and of good| aad the younger men as breth- doctrine, whereunto thou hastjren ; attained. 2 The aged womenas mothers;
7 But refuse profane and old|the younger as sisters, with all wives’ fables, and exercise thy-| purity. self unto godliness. 8 Honor widows that are wid-
δ For bodily exercise owa indeed. little ; but godliness is profitable} 4 But if any widow have chil- unto all things, having promise|dren or descendants, let them of the hfe that now is, and of] learn first to show piety at home, that which is to come, and to requite their parents ; for
9 This ἐφ ἃ faithful esying and| that is good and acceptable be- worthy of all acceptation. fore God.
10 For therefore we both labor| 5 Now she that is a widow in and suffer reproach, because we/ deed, and desolate, trusteth in trust in the living God, who is|God, and continueth in suppli-
21 321
Widows directed. I. TIMOTHY. Of elders.
cations and prayers night and/relieve them, and jet not the - day. church be charged ; that it may: 6 But she that liveth in pleas-jrelieve them that are widows ure, is dead while she lrveth. _| indeed.
7 Aud these things give in| 17 Let the elders that role well charge, that they may be blame-!be counted worthy of double less, honor, especially they who labor
8 But if any provide not for his|in word and doctrine, own, and especially for those of] 18 For the scripture saith, his own house, he hath denied|Thon shalt not muzzle the ox the faith, and is worse than an/jthat treadeth out the corn. And, infidel. The laborer ἐὰ worthy of his
9 Let not a widow be taken) reward, _ into the number under three-] 19 Against an elder recoive score years old, having been the] not an aecusation, except before wife of one men. two or three witnesses. .
10 Well ἃ of for good| 20 Them that sin rebukebefore
ks ; τῇ she have brought up{all, that othere also may fear.
children, if she have lod 211 charge thee before God, strangers, if she have washed and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the saints’ feet, if she have re-jthe elect angels, that thou ob- lieved the afflicted, if she have} serve these things without pre- diigently followed every good| ferring one before another, doing
wor nothing b lality. :
11 But the younger widows| 22 Ley bonds. sud-lenly on no refuse: for when they have be-| man, nor be partaker of other n to grow wanton against; men’s sins: k yself pure. Chris , they will marry ; ΗΝ 23 Drink no longer water, but _ 12 Having condemnation, be-) use a little wine for thy etomach’s cause they have cast off their] sake and thy frequent infirmitiea, first faith. : 24 Somé men’a sina are open 43 And withal they learn te δε) beforehand, going before -10 idle, wandering about from house Judgment ; and some men they
to house; and not only idle, but| follow after.
tattlers also, and busy-bodies,| 25 Likewise also the good
speaking things which they/ works of some are manifest be-
ought not. forehand ; and they that are 14 1 will therefore thet the] otherwise cannot be hidden,
younger women marry, bear children, guide the house, give CHAP. VI. Paul's clarge te Timbihy.
no occasion to the adversary to
speak reproachfully. . | he as Many ει are servants 15 For some sre already turned under 6 yoke count their
aside after Satan. ” [own masters worthy of all honor,
_ 106 Ifany man or woman that! that the name of God and dis
believeth have widows, let them} doctrine be not blasphemed.
322
The love of money. CHAP. VL Charge to the rich.
2 And they that have believing [jay hold on eternal life, where- masters, ἰδὲ them not despise|unte thou art also called, and them, because they are brethren; |hast confessed the good con- but rather do them service, be-|fession before many witnesses, cause they are faithful and be-] 131 give thee charge in the loved, partakere of the benefit./presence of God, who giveth These things teach and exhort. [life to al} thi and of Christ
3 If any man teach otherwise, | Jesus, who re Poutrus Pilate and consent not to wholesome | witnessed the good confeasion ; words, even the words of our| 14 That thou keep this com- Lord Jesus Christ, and to the)}mandment without spot, unre- doctrine which is according to|bukable, until the appearing of godliness ; our Lord Jesus Chnist : .
4 He is proud, knowing noth-} 15 Which in his times he shall ing, but dotin about questions |show, whe ts the blessed and and strifes of words, whereof jonly Potentate, the King of cometh envy, strife, railings, |kiuge, and Lord of lords; evil surmisin 16 Who only hath immortality,
5 Perverse i utings of men|dwelling in the light which no of corrupt rainds ant destitute |man can approach unto ; whom of the truth, supposing that gain/no man hath scen, nor can see; ia godliness : from such with-/to whom de honor and power
draw thyself. everlasting. Amen. 6 But godliness with content-| 17 Charge them that are rich ment is great gain. in this world, that they be not
7 For we brought nothing into / high-minded, nor trust in uncer- this world, and τὸ ἐς certam that|tam riches, but im the living
we can carry nothing out. God, who giveth us richly 8 And having food and raiment, |things to enjoy ; let us be therewith content, 18 That they do good, that they
9 But thoy that will be rich,!be rich in good works, ready to fall into temptation and a snare, | distribute, willing te commani- and tao many foolish and hurt-| cate ; ful lusts, which plunge men into) 19 Laying up in etore for them- destruction and perdition. selves a good foundation against
10 For the love of money ia the | the time to come, that they may root of all evil: which some in-|lay hold on eterna! life. dulging in, have swerved from} 200 Timothy, keep that which the faith, and pierced themselves {is committed to thy trust, avoid- through with many sorrows. [1π|2 profane and vain babblings,
11 But thou,O man of God, flee | and oppositions of science falsely these things; and follow after/so called : righteousness, godliness, faith,| 21 Which some professing, love, patience, meekuess. have erred concerning the faith.
12 Fight the good fight of faith,/Grace de with thee. Amen. $23
SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL TO TIMOTHY. CHAP. L Christ Jesus before the world
bevan:
Pauls love to Timothy. 10 Bat is now made manifest AUL, an a of Jesus|by the a ring .of our Savior Christ by the will of God, Jeous Christ, who hath abolished
according to the promise of life, | death, and hath brought life end which is in Christ Jesus, - immortality to light through the
2 To Timothy, my dearly be-| gospel: loved son: Grace, mercy, aad] 11 Whereunto [ am appomted
eace, from God the Father and|a preacher, and an apostle, and
briat Jesus our Lord. a teacher of the Gentiles.
3 I thank God, whom I serve] 12 For which cause I also from my forefathora with pure| suffer these things: neverthelens, conscience, that without ceasing [1 am not ashamed ; for ἴ know I have remembrance of thes in| whom I have believed, and am my grayers night and day : persuaded that he is able to keep
4 Greatly desiring to see thee, | that which I have committed un- being mindful of thy tears, that|to him against that day.
I may be filled with joy; - 13 Hold fast the form of sound $ When I cali to remembrance| words, which thou hast heard the unfeigned faith that is injof me, in faith and love which thee, which dwelt first in thy|is m Christ Jesus. grandmother Lois, and thymoth-| 14 That good thing which was er Eunice ; and J am persuaded|committed unto thee, keep by that in thee also. the Huly Spirit that dwelleth in
6 Wherefore I put thee ia re-} us. membrance that thou stir up the; 15 This thou kuowest, that all
ift of God, which is in thee by|they who are in Asia are turned | 1 sa on of my hands. jaway from me; of whom are
7 For God hath not given us| Phygollus, and Hermogencs. the spirit of fear; but of power,| 16 The Lord give mercy unto and of love, and of a mind.|the house of Onesiphorus; for
8 Be not thou therefore asham-|he often refreshed me, and was ed of the testimony of our Lord, |not ashamed of my chain: nor of me his prisoner: but be} 17 But, when he was in Rome, thou partaker of the afilictione:he sought me out very diligent- of the gospel according to the|ly, and found me. power of God; 18 The Lord grant unto him
9 Who hath saved us, end call-jthat he may find mercy of the ed xs with a holy calling, not ac-| Lord in that day: and tn how cording to our works, but accord-|many things he ministered unto ing to his own purpose and{me at Ep thou knowsst grace, which was given us m!very well.
324
Endurance and constancy. CHAP. IL Τὰς foundation exre,
CHAP, 1L 13 If we prove unfaithful, yet
Timothy ts exhorted to constaney. [the abideth faithful: he cannot HOU therefore, my son, ba | deny himeelf.
strong in the grace that is} 14 Of these things put them iv
in Christ Jesus. remembrance, charging them
2 And the things that thou hast |before the Lard that they strive heard of me among many νεῖ [ποῖ about words to no profit, Sut neases, the same commit thou τὸ [τὸ the subverting of the hearera, faithful men, who shall be able} 15 Study to show thyself ap- to teach others also. proved unto God, a workman
3 Thou therefore endure hard-|that needeth not to be ashamed, chip, 88 ἃ good soldier of Jesus|righily dividing the word of Christ. truth,
4 No man that warreth entang-} 16 But shun profane aad vain | leth himself with the affairs of {babblings ; for they will increase life; that he may please himjunto more ungodliness, who hath chosen him to be a! 17 And their worm will eat as soldier. doth a canker ; of whom is Hy-
5 And if any one also contend|meneus and Philetus; for a prize, he is not crowned,| 18 Who concerning the truth unless he contend lawfully. have erred, saying that the res-
6 The hnshandman that Isber-jurrection ia past already ; and eth must be first partaker of the /overthrow the faith of eome. fruits, 19 Nevertheless, the foundation
7 Consider what I say ; and [οὔ God standeth eure, having this the Lord give thee understand-|seal, The Lord knoweth them ing iu all things, that are his, And, Let every one
8 Remember that Jesus Christ |that nameth the name of Christ of the seed of David was raised| depart from iniquity. from the dead according to my! 20 But in a great house there gospel are not only vessels of gold and
9 Wherein I enffer trouble, asjof silver, but also of wuod and an evil-doer, ever unto bonds ;/of earth ; and some to honor, and but tho word of God is notjsome to dishonor. bound. 21 If any one therefore purge
10 Thercfore I endure all things | himeelf from these, he shall be a for the elect’s sake, that theyjvesscl unto honor, sanctified, and may also obtain the salvation|mect for the master’s use, and which is in Christ Jesus with |prepsared unto every good work. eternal glory. 22 Flee also youthfal lusts: but
11 J¢ ss 0 faithful eaying: For }follow righteousness, faith, love, if we be dead with kam, wejpeace, with them that call onthe shall also live with Asn: ord out of a pure heart,
12 If we suffer, we shall also| 23 But foolish and unlearned reign with Aim: if we deny Aim,| questions avoid, knowing that he also will deny us : they engender strifes,
3:90
All ecripture given «= IT. TIMOTHY. by tnepiration,
24 And the servant ofthe Lord|ther: for their folly shall be Taust not strive ; but be gentle!manifest unto all men, as theirs © unto all, apt toteach, patient, [also was.
25 In meekness instructing} 10 But thou hast fully known those that oppose themselves ;|my doctrine, manner of life, pur- if God peradventure will give!pose, faith, longsuffering, love, them repentance to the acknowl | patience, edging of the truth ; 11 Persecutions, afilictions,
26 And tAai they may recover which came unto me at Antioch, themseives out of the anare οὔ αἱ Iconium, at Lystra; what the devil, who are taken captive | persecutions I endured ; but out
by him at his will. Of them all the Lord delivered me, CHAP. IIE 12 Yea, and al) that will live
Perilous times foretold. godlyin Christ Jasus shall suffer
HIS know also, that in the | persecution. last days perilous times| 13 But evil men and seducers shall come. will wax worse and worse, de-
2 For men shall be lovers of| ceiving and being deceived. their own selves, covetous, boast-} 14 But continue thou in the ers, proud, blasphemers, disobe- [things which thon hast learned ‘dient to parents, unthankful, un- | and been assured of, know- holy, ing of whom thou hast learned
3 Without natural affection, them; trace-breakers, false accusere,| 15 And that from a child thou incontinent, fierce, despisera of | hast known the holy scriptures, those that are good, which are ablo to make thee
4 Traitors, heady, high-minded,|wise unto salvation through lovers of pleasures more than |faith which is in Christ Jesus. lovers of God; 16 All scripture ἐξ given by in-
5 Having a form of godliness, spiration of God, and is profit- ‘nit denying the power thereof: jable for doctrine, for reproof, from such turn away, for correction, for instruction in
6 For of this sort are they who | Tighteousness : creep into houses, and cap-| 17 That the man of God may tive silly women laden with sins, }be perfect, thoroughly furnished led away with divers lusts. unto all good wor
7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge CHAP. iV. of the truth. Paul's charge to Timothy.
8 Now as Jannes and Jambres CHARGE thee therefore withstood Mosea, so do these also before God, and the Lard resist the truth: men of corrupt{Jesus Christ, who shall judge minds, reprobate concerning the the living and the dead at his feith appearing and his kingdom,
9 But they ehall proceed no fur-| 2 Preach the word ; be instant 326
Paul's readiness CHAP. IV. to depart.
in season, out οἵ season; re-| 13 The cloak that I left at rove, rebuke, exhort with all! Troas with Carpus, when thou ong-snflering and doctrine. _— | comest, bring with thee, and the 3 For the time will come when | books, Sn¢ especially the parch- they will not endure sound doc- |menta, trine:; but after their own. lusts] 14 Alexander the coppersmith will they heap to -themselves/did me much evil; the Lord teachers, having itching ears; jreward him according to his 4 And they will turn awayiworks: their ears from the truth, andj 15 Of whom do thou also be- will be turned unto fables. ware ; for he hath greatly with- 3 But watch thou in all things, |steod our words. endure afflictions, do the work{ 16 At my first answer no man of an evangelist, make full proofjstood with me, but ail forsook of thy ministry. me: (may it not be laid to their 6 For I am now ready to be rth offered, and the time of my de-| 17 Notwithstanding the Lord parture is at hand. stood with me, and strengthened 7 T have fought the good fight,|me ; that by me the preaching Thave finished my course, I have!might be fully known, and that kopt the faith ; all the Gentiles might hear : and 8 Henceforth there is iaid upjI was delivered out of the mouth for me the crown of righteous-jof the lion. ness, which the Lord, the} 18 And the Lord shal! deliver righteous judge, will give me atjme from every evil work, and that day : not to me only,|will preserve me unto his heav- but unto all them aleo that lovejenly kingdom: to whom δὲ hia appearing. glory for ever and ever. Amen. 9 Do thy diligence to come| 19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, shortly unto me: ' jand the household of Onesipho- 10 For Demas hath forsaken |rus. me, having loved this present} 20 Hrastus ebode at Corinth : world, and has departed unto|but Trophimus have 1 left at Thessalonica : Crescens to Ga |Miletum ack. latia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 21 Do thy diligence to come 11 Only Luke is with me.jbefore winter. bulus greet- Take Mark, and bring him with jeth thee, and Pudens,and Linus, thee ; for he is profitable to me [πὰ Claudia and all the brethren.
for the ministry. 23 The Lord Jesus Christ δέ 12 And Tychicus hava I sent| with thy spirit. Grace de with to Ephesus, you. Amen.
327
EPISTLE OF PAUL TO TITUS.
CHAP. I. 10 For there are many unruly Qualifications of elders. and vain talkers and deceivers, AUL, aservant of God, and{¢specially they of the circum- an apostle of Jesus Christ, }cision : according to the faith of God's} 11 Whose mouths must be elect, and the acknowledging of ped, who subvert whole houses, the truth which is after godliness ; teaching things which they ought
2 In hope of etarnal life, which|not, for the sake of base gai God, that cannot lie, promised] 12 Oue of thempelves, even a before the world began ; prophet of their own, said, The
3 But hath in due times mani-|Uretians are always liurs, evil fested his word through preach-| beasts, slothful gluitons. ing, which is committed wnto me 13 This testimony 1g true, according to the commandment! Wherefore rebuke them sh of God our Saviour ; . nh that they may be sound in
4 To Titus, my own son after the faith, the common faith: Grace, mercy,| 14 Not giving heed to Jewish and peace, from God the Father| fables, and commandments af and the Lord Jesus Christ our|™en, that turn from the inuth. Savior. : : 15 Unto the pare all thinga are
δ For this cause left I thee in} pure: but unto them that are de Crete, thet thou shouldest set in| filed and unbelieving ἐδ nothin order the things thet are want-; Pure ; but even their mind ing, and-ordain eldors in every } conscience is defiled. city, a8 I had appointed thee; | 16 They profess that thoy know
6 If any be blameless, the hus-|God ; but im works they deny band of one wife, having faithful | 42, being abominable, and dis- children, not accused of riot, or| Obedient, and unto every good unruly. work reprobate.
7 For an overseer must be CHAP. IT. blameless, an the steward Directions for life and doctrine, God ; not self-willed, not scon UT speak thou tho things angry, bot given to wine, no which become sound doc- striker, not given to filthy lucre ; |trine :
8 But a lover of hospitality, αἱ 2 That the aged men be soher, lover of good men, sober, just, grave, temperate, sound in faith, holy, temperate ; in love, in patience. :
9 Holding fast the faithful word| 3 The a woman likewise, as he hath been tanght, that he|that they be in behavior as be- nay be able by sound doctrine|cometh holiness, not false βο- both to exhort and to convince}cusers, not given to much wine,
the guinsayera. teachera of good things;
995
Exhoriation to servants, CHAP. 11, Advica fo Titus.
4 That they ma teach the CHAP. 1Π. young women to eobper, to . love their husbands, to love their} 1 "Ἐπ Ke should teach. children, UT them in mind to be aub-
δ To be discreet, chaste, keep- ject to principalities and ers at home, good, obedient to| powers, ta obey mapistrates, to their own husbands, that the|be ready to every good work, word of God be not reviled. 2 To speak evil of no man, not
6 Young men likewise exhort/to be quarrelszome, but to be to be sober minded. - gentle, showing all meekness
7 In all things showing thyself | anto all men.
8 pattern of good works: in doc-| 3 For we ourselves also were trine showing vuncorruptness,!once foolish, disobedient, de- gravity, sincerity, ceived, serving divers lusts end ~
8 Sound speech, that cannot be| pleasures, living in malice and condemned ; that the opposerlenvy, hateful, and hating one may be ashamed, having no evil} another. thing to say of you. 4 But after the kindness and
9 ¢ servants to be obedi-jlove of God our Savior toward ent unto their own masters, and| man appeared, to please them well tn all things ;] 5 Not by works of righteous- not answering again ; . ness which we have done, but
10 Not purloining, but showing) according to his mercy he saved all good fidelity ; that they may/us, by the washing of regenera- adorn the doctrine of God our| tion, and renewing of the Holy Savior in all things. Spirit ;
11 For the grace of God that}! 6 Which he shed on us abund- bringethsalvation hathappeared|antly through Jesus Christ our to all men, Savior ; ,
12 Teaching us that, denying| 7 That being justified by his ungodliness and wordly lusts,! grace, we should be made heirs we should live soberly, right-| according to the hope of eternal ᾿ς gously, and godly, in this present} life, . world ; 8 This is a faithful saying, and
13 Looking for the blessed πῶς things I will ‘tht thou-af-.
e, and the glorious appearin constantly, thet they who wine ι God and on Saview have believed in God, masy be Jesus Christ ; careful to maintam good works. .
14 Who gave himself for us,| These things are good and pro- that he might redeem us from} fitable unto men. all iniquity, and purify unto him-| 9 But avoid foolish questions, self a peculiar people, zealousjand geneslogies, and conten- of good works. tions, and atrivings about the law;
16 These things speak, and ex-|for they are unprofitable, and - hort, and rebuke with ali author-/ vain. ity. Let no man despise thee. | 10 A man thet is 8 heretic,
9
Paul's plea PHILEMON. Jor Onesimus,
after the first and second ad-|Apollos om their journey dili- monition, roject ; gently, that nothing be wanting 11 Knowing that he that is such | unto them. is subverted, and sinneth, being| 14 And let our people also self-condemned. learn to maintain good works 12 When I shall send Artemas}for necessary uses, that they be unto thee, or Tychicus, be dili-|not unfruitful. nt to come unto me to Nicopo-| 15 All that are with me salute Fi for I have determined thero[thee.. Greet them that love us to winter. - in the faith. Grace de with you 13 Bring Zeuas the lawyer andjall. Amen.
EPISTLE OF PAUL TO PHILEMON.
Paal's plea for Onesimus. enjoin thee that which is be- prc. 8 priconer of Jeaus|coming, _
Christ, and Timothy our] 9 Yet for love’s sake I rather brother, unto Philemon our/beseech thee, being such s one dearly beloved, and fellow-la-|as Paul the and now aleo
, a prisoner of Jesus Christ,
2 And to cur beloved Apphia,| 10 1 beseech-.thee for my son and Archippus our fellow-seld-| Onesimusz, whom I have begot- ier, and to the church in thy|ten in my bonds: house : 11 Who im time past was to
3 Grace to you, and peace, from|thee unprofitable, but now pro- God our Father and the Lord jfitable to thee andto me: . Jesus Christ. 13 Whom I have sent again :
41 thank my God, making men-jthou therefore receive him, that
tion of thee always in my pray-|is, my own heart; | 13 Whom I would have retain-
ere, 5 Hearing of thy love and faith, |ed with. mie, that in thy steed he which thou hast toward the Lord| might have ministered unto me in the bonds of the gospel : 14 But without thy mind would
7 For wo lisve grest departed for α fonson, that thou
or we lave it joy and Β season, t ou
consolation in thy love, hocanse shouldest receive him for ev-
the bearts of the saints are re-fer;
freshed by thee, brother. ~ 16 Not now as a servant, but 8 Wherefore, though I might| above a servant, a brother be-
have much boldness in Christ tei loved, specially to me, but how . 330 .
_ Balutations. CHAP. I. Saiutations,
much more unto thee, both in) 21 Having confidence in thy the flesh, and in the Lord ἢ obedienca I wrote unto thee,
17 If thou count me therefore/ knowing that thou wilt do even a partner, receive him 2a my-/more than I say. self 22 But witha] prepare me also
18 If be hath wronged thee, or|a lodging; for I trast that through oweth thee anght, put that on my! your prayers I shall be given un- account ; to you. :
19 I Paul have written ἐξ with} 23 Theresalute thee Epapbras, my own band, I will repay “ὁ ;) my fellow-prisoner in Christ Je- albeit, 1 do not aay to thee how|sus ; thon owest unto me even thy! 24 Merk, Aristarchus, Demas, ‘own self besides. Ὁ Luke, my fellow-ieborers.
20 Yea, brother, let me have| 25 The grace of our Lord Je- joy of thee in the Lord : refresh|/sas Christ be with your spirit. my heart in the Lord. Amen.
EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE HEBREWS.
CHAP. L. my Son, this day have I begotten Christ's pre-eminence above the aagels.ithee 1 And again, I will to QD, who at sundry times/bim a Father, and he shall be to and in divera mannersi;me a Son ἢ spake in (me past unto the fath-| 6 And again, when he bring- ers by the prophets, eth in the first-begotten into the 2 Hath in these last days spok-| world, he saith, And let 411 the en unto us by 47s Son, whom hej angels of God worship him. hath appointed beir of all things,} 7 And of the angels he saith, - by whom also he made the] Who maketh bis angels spirits, worlds ; and his ministers a flame of fire. 3 Who, being the brightness of | 8 But unto the Sen de saith, Ate glory, and the express image ay throne, O God, ts for evor of bia person, and upholding all ever; a sceptre of righte- things by the word of his power, |ousness ἐξ the sceptre of thy when he had by hi made | kingdom. expiation for our sins, eat down| 9 Thou hast loved righteous- othe right hand of the Mojesty | ness, and hated imiquity ; there- on high ; fore God, even thy God, hath 4 Becoming so much more ox-janointed thee with the oil of cellent than the angels, as he|gladness above thy fellows, hath by inheritance obtained αἰ 10 And thou, Lord, in the be- more excellent name than they. | ginning hast laid the foundation & For unto which of the angelaiof the earth ; and the heavens eaid be at any time, Thou art are the works of thy hands :
The great salvation. HEBREWS. Christ's ability to snccor.
11 They shall perich ; but thou] 7 Thou madest him a little low- remamest ; and they all shall {er than the angels; thon crown grow old as doth a garment; |edst him with glory und honor,
12 And as a vesture shalt thou j and didat set him over the works fold them up, and they shall be|of thy hands: i, changed : but thou art the same,} 85 Thou hast put all things in and thy years shall not fail subjection under his feet. For
13 But to which of the angels jin be put all in subjection said he at any time, Sit on my {under him, he left nothing haf right band, until Imake thy ene-|és not put ander him. But now mies thy footstool ? we see not yet all things put
14 Are thay not all ministering j under him, spirits, sent forth te minister for| 9 But we see Jesus, who was those who shall be heirs of salva-}made a little lower than the an- ton ? gels for, the suffering of death,
crowned with glory and honor;
CHaP. Π. that he by the grace of God Gbedtence to Christ enforeed. might taste death for every man. YS HEEEFORE we ought το} 10 For it became him, for give the more earnest heed|whom are ali things, and by
to the things which we have| whom are all things, in bringing heard, lest at any time we should /many sons unto glory, to make let them slip. the Captain of their salvation
2 For if the word spoken by/perfect through sufferings, angels was steadfast, and every| 11 For both he that sanctifieth, transgression and disobedience }and they who are sanctified, are received a just recompence of [all of ono : for which cause he is reward ; not ashamed to call them breth-
3 How shall we escape, if wejren, neglect so great salvation; which! 12 Saying, I will declare thy at the first began to be spoken |name unto my brethren, in the by the Lord, and was confirmed | midst of the church will I sing unto us by them that heard Asm ;| praise unto thee.
4 Ged also hearing testimony} 13 And again, I will pot my with them, both with signs and |trustin him. And again, Behold wonders, and with divers mira-|I end. the children whom God cles, and gilts of the Holy Spirit, |hath given me. according to his own will ἢ 14 Forasmuch then as the
5 For unto the angels bath he|children are partakers of flesh not put in subjection the world and blood, he also himself like- to come, whereof we speak. jwise took part of the same;
6 But one in a certain place (that through. death he might de- testified, saying, What is man, |stroy him that had the ex of that thou art mindful of him ?jdeath, thet is, the devil ; or the son of man, that thou! 15 And deliver them' who, |
Viaitest him ἢ 998 through feer of death, were all
Warnings CHAP. ΠῚ. agatast wabelicf. their lifetime subject to bond-|saith, To-day if ye will hear his age. voice,
16 For verily he took ‘not on| 8 Herden not your hearts, asin him the nature of angels; but be }the provocation, in the day of took on Aim the seed of Abra- {temptation in the desart :
ham. 9 When your fathers tempted
17 Wherefore in all things it|me, proved me, and saw my behooved him to be made like}works years. unto his brethren, that he might} 10 Wherefore, I was grieved be a merciful and faithful High/with that generation, and said, Priest in things pertaizing to!They do always err in their God, to make propitiation forjheart; and they have not known the sins of the people. my ways,
18 For in that he ‘himself hath| 11 So [ sware in my wrath, suffered, being tempted, he is|They shall not enter into my able to succor them that are/reat. tempted. 12 Take heed, brethren, lest
CHAP. ΤΙ]. there he in any of you an evil Christ more worthy than Moses, heart of unbelief, in departing WV HEREPORE, holy bre- }From the living God. thren, partakers of the} 13 But exhort one another dai- heavenly calling, consider the|ly, while it is called To-day; lest Apostle and High Priest of our jany of you be hardened through profession, Christ Jesus; the deceitfulness of sin.
2 Who was faithful to him that} 14 For we are made partakers appointed him, as also Moses|of Christ, if we hold beg! woe faithful in all his house. _|ning of our confidenco
3 For he was counted worthy junto the end ; of more glory than Moses, inas-| 15 While it is said, To-day if much as he who hath built the/ye will hear his voice, harden house, hath more honor than jnot your hearts, as im the pro--
the house. vocation,
4 For every house is built by| 16 For who, when they had some one; but he that built allfheard, did provoke? Nay, did . things ὦ God. _ {not all that came out of Egypt
5 And Moses verily was faith-|by Moses ἢ ful in all his house, ag aservant,| 17 Bot with whom was he for a testimony of those things|grieved forty years? sae if not whieh were to be with them that had sinned, whose spoken ; carcasses fell in the wilderness?
6 But Christ as a Son over his| 18 And to whom aware he that ᾿ς gwh house; whose house are we, |they should not enter into his if we. hold fast the confidence |rest, but to them that believed and the rejoicmg of the not ἢ _ firm unto cod ope 19 So we see that they could 7 Wherefore, asthe Holy Spiric jnot enter in because of unbelief.
, The word of God. HEBREWS. The priestiood of Christ.
CHAP. IV. fall after the same exemple of A rest remaineth for the people of God. | unbelief. ET us therefore fear, lest,] 12 For the word of God is 8 promise being left of en-|quick, and powerful, and sharp- tering into his rest, any of you|er than any two-edged sword, should seam to come short of it.|piercng even to the dividin 2 For unto us was the gospeljasunder of soul end spirit, reached, 88 well as unto them: [οὗ the joints and marrow, and ἐν ut the word preached did ποῖ 8 discerner of the thoughts and profit them, not being mixed jixtents of the heart. with faith in them that heard ¢¢.| 13 Nor is there any creature 8 For we who have believed |that is not manifest in his sight: do enter into rest, as he said, ἀπ πὲ ali things are naked and I have sworn in my wrath, they | opened untothe eyes of him with shall not enter into my rest,| whom we have to do. although the works were fin-| 14 Seeing then that we havea ished from the foundation of the | great High Priest, that is passed world. . into the heavens, Jesus the Son _4 For he spake in ἃ certain} of God, let us hold fast our pro- | place of the seventh day on this}fession. Ὁ. | wise, And God did rest the βου-ἱ 15 For we have not ἃ high | enth day from all his works. {priest who cannot be touched 5 And in this place egain, they; with the feeling of our infirmi shal) not enter into my rest. ties; hut ome who was in all 6 Seeing therefore it remaineth | points tried as we are, yet with - that some must enter therein, | out ain. end they to whom it was first| 16 Let ustherefore come boldly preached entered not in because} unto the throne of grace, that we . of unbelicf: may obtain mercy, and find grace - 7 Again, be limiteth a certain [τὰ help in time of need. day, seying in David, To-day;
‘after so long a time ; a8 it is said, CHAP. V.
‘To-day, if ye will hear his voice, Christ's priesthood.
‘harden not your hearta. Ι ἢ OR every high priest taken 8 For if Joshua had given them from among men, jis ep-
rest, then would he not after-jpointed for men in thin ν ward have spoken of another [ἐσέπίπρ to God, that he may offer ay. both and sacrifices for sins; 9 There remaineth therefore 2} 2 can have compassion on , rest to the people of God. the ignorant, and the erring ; | 10 For he that hath entered in-|since he himself also is com- ' to his reat, he also hath ceased | passed with infirmity. from his own works, as God did| 3 And on this account he from his. ought, as for the le, 80 also 11 [Let us labor therefore to en-|for himaelf, to ofthe for sina. ter into that rest, lest any man} 4 And no man taketh this hon- 334
Ἰουπαΐκεῖ of δεξέρνετε. . CHAP. VL Final aportasy. or unto himself, but he that is CHAP, VIL called by God, as = ἐ aaron. Paul exkorteth not to fall back,
5 0 rist not . himselfto be made ἃ high priest;| ἢ ZN EMORE, leaving the trine of Christ, Ke us gO on unto
but be that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to-day have I begot- erfection ; not laying agein the foundation af repentancd from
ten thee. od,
place, Thou arta priest for ever αι afer the order of ‘Melchize- 2 Of the doctrine of immers- 7 Who in the days of his fesh,| hate and of resume en eae
when he had offered up prayera dead, and of . ᾿ tnd applications wide mong) “τ td of eternal jadgmens
crying and tears, unto him thet was able to save him from death, ΡΣ For itis im thle for d who were once enlighte
and was heard in that he feared : ned, and have tasted of the heaventy gi Fine
8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the thmgs which he suffered ;
9 And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal aal- vation unto ail them that obey
my;
10 Called of God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek.
11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be explained, since ye are dull of bearing.
12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again what ere the first principles of the oracles of God; and are be- come euch as have need of milk, and not of solid food.
13 For every one that useth
pentance; since they crucify to themselves the Son of afresh, and put Aims to an open
7 For tha earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh often upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them whom it is from God :
babe. 9 But, beloved, we are per- 14 But solid food belongeth to |Suaded better things of you, and them that are of full age, eves |things that accompany salvation, those who by reason of use have |though we thus speak. their senses exercised to discern| 10 For God és not unri us both good and evil to forget your work labor 335
Melchizedek superior HEBREWS. to Lew.
af love, which ye have showed| ᾿ CHAP. VIL
towarda his name, in that Y®| Melchizedek a similitude of Christ, have ministered to the seints,)-W\OR this Melchizedek, king and do minister. | of Salem, priest of the most
11 And we desire that every!nich God, who met Abrabam one of you do show the same returning from the slaughter of diligence, to the full assurance/ 4... kings, and blessed him ; of hope unto the end : 2 To whom also Abraham gave
12 That ye be not slothful, but] , sooth part of all; first being followers of them who through by interpretation king of right- faith and patience inherit the! oy :ness, and after that also kin
of Salem, which is, ling
13 For when God made prom-/ peace ; ise to Abraham, becausehecould}’s Withont father, without swear by no greater, bo sware/ mother, without descent, having by bimself, © neither beginning of days, nor
14 Saying, Surely bleasing 1/end of life ; but made like unte will bless thee, and multiplying| the Son of God ; abideth a priest I will multiply thee, continually,
15 And so, after he had pa-| 4 Now consider how great this tiently endured, he obtained the! men was, nnto whom even the promise. 7 patrisrch Abraham gave the
16 For men verily swear by| tenth of the spoils. the greater: and an oatb for] 5 And they indeed that are of confirmation ts to them an end/tho sons of Levi, who receive of all strife. the office of the priesthood, have
17 Wherein God, willing more) @ commandment to take tithes ebundantly to show unto the] of the people according to the heirs of promise the immutabil-| law, that 18, of their brethren, ity of his counsel, confirmed ¢¢;though they come out of the
-by-an oath: loins of Abraham :
18 That by two immutable] 6 But he whose descent is not things, in which ἐξ was impossi-| counted from them, received ble fr Godto lie, we might have) tithes of Abraham, and blessed a strong consolation, who have! him thet had the promises. fied for refuge to lay hold upon| 7 And without all contradiction the hope set before us : the less is blessed by the better.
19 Which dope we have as anj 8 And here men that die re- anchor of the βου], both sure and] ceive tithes; but there he re steadfast, and which entereth|ceiveth them, of whom it is into that within the vail ; testified that he liveth.
20 Whither the forerunner has} 9 And, as I may so say, Levi for us entered, eves Jesus, wade! also, who receiveth tithes, paid s High Priest for ever after the! tithes in Abraham. urder of Melchizedek. 10 For he was yet in the loins
The priesthood CHAP. VIIL of Christ.
of his father, when Meichizedek| will not repent, Thou art a
1} If therefore perfection were| Melchizedek :) by the Levitical priesthood, {for] 22 By so much was Jesus under it the people received the! made a surety of a better cove- law,) what further need was there | nant. thet another priest should rise} 23 And they truly were many after the order of Melchizedek,| priests, because they were not and not be called after the order| suffered to continue by reason of Aaron ἢ of death :
12 For the priesthood being; 24 But this one, because he changed, there is made of neces-|continueth ever, hath an un- sity a change elso of the law. {changeable priesthood. _
L3 For he of whom these things! 25 Wherefore he is able aleo to are spoken, pertaineth to an-} save them to the uttermost that other tribe, of which no man}come unto God by him, since he gave attendance at the altar. {ever liveth to intercession
14 For ἐξ es evident that our| for them.
Lord sprang out of Judah; of | 26 For such a High Priest be- which tribe Masea- e noth-| came us, whe ἐπ holy, barmless, ing concerning priesthood. ondefiled, se from sinners,
15 And it is yet far more evi-| and made higher than the heay- dent ; if after the similitude of | ens ;
Melchizedek there ariseth an-! 27 Who needeth not daily, as other priest, those high priests, to offer up
16 o is made, not after the! sacrifice, first for his own sins, law. of a carnel commandment,} and then for the le’a : for but after the power of an endlese| this he did once, when he offered life : up himself,
17 For he testifieth, Thou αγέ] 28 For the law maketh men a Priest for ever after the order| high priests who have infirmity ; of Melchizedek. but the word of the oath, which
18 For there is indeed an an-| was since the law, maketh tho nulling of the former command-|Son, who is consecrated for ment, on account of its weakness/ evermore. and unprofitableneas.
19 For the law made nothing CHAP. VIXI. perfect, but the bringing in of af Τὴ Levitical priesthood abolished,
etter hope did ; by which we Now of the things which we draw nigh unto God. have spoken, this is the
20 And inasmuch as not with-]sum: We have euch a Hi out au oath he was made Priest :| Priest, who is set on the ng
21 (For those priests were] hand of the throne of the Maj- madé without an oath, but this; osty in the heavens; with an oath him that said] 2 A minister of the sanctu- unto him, The sware andj ary, and of the true tabernacle,
22 991]
The κεῖσ covenant. HEBREWS. Jewish sacrifices.
which the Lord pitched, and not|their mind, and write thom im man. their hearts: and [ will be to 3 For every high priest is ap-{them a God, and they shall be ointed to offer gifts and sacri-|to me @ people: 3 Kicea : wherefore ἡ ὦ of neces-| 11 they shall not teach sity that this one have somewhat|every man his neighbor, and also to offer. : every man bie brother, saying, 4 For ifhe were on earth, he} Know the Lord : for all eball would not be a priest, since there{ know me, from the least to the are priests that offer gifts ac- cording to the law: ᾿ δ᾽ Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things accord- ing to the pattern showed to thee in the mount.
6 Bat now hath he obtained ἃ more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of 8 better forenant, which was es- tablished upon better promises.
? For if that ὅτου covenant had been faultless, then would no place have been sought for the second.
8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make 8 New covenant with tho house of Israe] and with the house ὁ Judah :
greatest. ; .
12 For I will bo merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I re- member no more.
13 In that he saith, A new cov- enant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and groweth old ἦς reudy "ὁ var- ish away.
CHAP. IX. The saerifices of the law and of Chridt. ἐλ HEN verily the first coven- -ant hed also ordinances of divino service, and a worldly sanctuary.
2 For there was ἃ tabernacle made; the first, wherem tae the candlestick, and the table, and the showbread ; which is called the sanctuary.
3 And after the second vail, the tabernacle which is called | the holiest of alt ;
4 Which had the golden censer,
9 Not according tothe coven-jand the ark of the covenant ant that I made with their fath-} overlaid round about with gold, ers, in the day when I took them| wherein «was the golden pot by the hand to lead them out of |that had manna, and Aaron’s the land of Egypt; because} rod that budded, and the tables
they continued not in my coven-| of the covenant ; ant, and [ regarded them not,| δ᾽ And over it the cherabim of saith the . : glory shadowing the mercy seat;
10 For this 7s the covenant that! of which we cannot now speak I will make with the house of | particulariy:: Israel after those days, saith the| 6 Now these things being thus Lord ; will put nny’ lawe into} prepared, the priests went al-
The blood of σλγίε.. CHAP. ἘΧ. Its cleansing efficacy.
ways into the first tabernicle, ac-|that by means of death, for the complishing the service of God. |redemption of the transgressions
7 But-into the second went the |ikat were under the first tes- high priest alone once every |tament, they who are called
ear, not without blood, which|might receive the promise of
offered for himself, and for|eternal inhoritance. the errors of the people: 16 For where a testament ὦ,
8 The Holy Spirit signifying |there must also of necossity be this, that the way into the holiest /the death of the testator. of all was not yet made manifest | 17 For a testament ἐς of force while the first tabernacle waa|after men are dead : otherwise yet standing : it is of no strength at all while
9 Which was a figure for the {the testator liveth. time then presont,in which were | 18. Whereupon not even .the offered both gifts and sacrifices,/ first testament was ratified with- that could not make him that did out blood. the service perfect, as pertaining} 19 For when Moses had spoken to the conscience ; every precept to all the people .
10 Whick stood only in food {according to the law, he took the and drinks, and divers immers-jblood of calves and of goats, ings, and carnal ordinances, im-|with water, and scarlet wool, posed om them until the time of jand byasop, and sprinkled beth reformation. the book, and all the people,
11 But Christ having come aj 20 Saying, This te the blood High Priest of good things to/the testament which God hath come, by a greater and morejenjoined unto you. petfect tabernacle, not made| 21 Moreover, he sprinkled like- with hands, that is to aay, not of |wise with blood both the taber- this building ; nacle and all the vessels of the
12 Nor by the blood of goats | ministry. and calves, but by his own blood} 22 And almost all things sre be entered in once into the holy jby the law purged witb blood; place ; baying obtained eternal(and without shedding οὗ blood redemption for sz. is no remission.
13 For if the blood of bullsand} 23 [2 was therefore necessary of goats, and the ashes ofa heifer jthat the patterns of things in the eprinkling the unclean, sanctifi- | heavens should be purifted with eth to the purifying of the flesh;jthese; but the heavenly things
14 How much more shall the |themseives with better sacrifices blood of Christ, who through the | than these. eternal Spirit offered himeelf | 24 For Christ haa not entered without spot to God, purge your πο the holy placea made with conscience from dead works toa |hands, which are the types of serve the living God } the true; but into heaven itself,
15 And for this cause he is the |now to appear in the presence mediator of the new teatament, [οὗ God for us:
- 339
Christ's one offering HEBREWS. Jor ma.
25 Nor yet that he should offer| ces for sin thou hast had no pleas- himself often, aa the high priest] ure. entereth into the holy place ev-| 7 Then ssid I, Lo, I come (in ery year with blood of othera ; | the volume of the bovk it is writ- 26 For then must he often have} ten of me) to do thy will, Ὁ God. suffered since the foundation of 8 Above, wheu he said, Sacri- the world: but now oncs in the! fice and offering and burnt-offer- end of the world hath he appear-| mgs and offering for sin thou ed to put away sin by the sacri-| wouldest not, nor hadst pleasure fice himself. therein ; which are offered by 27 And as ‘it is appointed unto} the law ; men once to die, but after this| 9 Then said he, Lo, I come to the judgment ; do thy will, Ὁ God. He taketh 28 So Christ was once offered! away the first, that he may estab- to bear the sins of many; andj lish the second. uate them who look for him shall] 10 By which will we are sane- he appear the second time with-] hfied through the offering of the out sin unto salvation, body of Jesus Christ once for
CHAP, Χ, The sacrifice of Christ once for all.
Ἤ ΟΝ the law having ashadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, ean nevor, with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually, make the comers thereunto
2 For then would they not have ceased to be offered 1 because . the Worshippers once purified! 14 For by one offering he hath would have had no more con-| perfocted for ever thom that are sciousness of sins. sanctified,
3 But in those sacrifices there ἰα] 15 Whereof the Holy Spirit & remembrance agam made of | also is a witness to us: for after sins every year, that he had said before,
4 For ἐξ ¢s not possible that the| 16 This ἐξ the covenant that 1 hlood of bulls and of goats should| will make with them after those take away sins, days, saith the Lord, I will pat _& Wherefore when he cometh} my laws into their hearts, and into the world, he saith, Sacrificejin their minds will I write and offering thou wouldest not,/ them ; but a body hast thou prepared] 17 And their sins and iniquities
me ; will I remember no more. 6 In burnt-offerings and saeri- 340
11 And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away Hine :
12 But this one, after he had offered onc sacrifice for sina, for ever sat down on the right hand cf God ;
13 From henceforth waiting till his enemies be made his footstool
18 Now where remission of
Danger of CHAP, X. rejecting the gospel. these is, zhere ts no more offer-| and hath counted the blood of - Ing for sin. the covenant, wherewith he was.
19 Having therefore, brethren, | sanctified, an unholy thing, and boldness to enter inta the holicst| hath done despite unte the Spirit by the blood of Jesus, of grace ἢ
20 By a new and living way,| 30 For we know him that hath which he hath consecrated for|sasid, Vengeance delongeth unto us, through the vail, that is toj me, [ will recompense, saith the
say, his flesh ; Lord: And again, The Lord 21 And having a High Priest/ will judge his people. . over the house of 81 Jt 1¢ a fearful thing to fall
22 Let us draw near with a/into the hands of the living true heart in full assurance of | God. faith, having our heartssprinkled| 32 But call to remembrance : from an evil conscience, andj the former days, in which, after
our bodies washed with pure| ye were illaminated, ye endured water, 8. great fight of afflictions ;
23 Let us hold fast the confes-}| 33 Partly, whilst ye were made sion of exr hope without wa-|@ gazing-stock both by re- vering ; (for he ἐν faithful that) proaches and afflictions; and promised ;) partly, whilst ye became con
24 And let us consider one an-|panions of them that were so other, to provoke unto love and| used. to good works: : 34 For ye hed compassion of
25 Not forsaking the assem-jme in my bonds, and took joy- bling of ourselves together, aa is| fully the epoiling of your 8, the custom of some; but exhort-| knowing in yourselves that ye ing one another : and so much} have in heaven a better and an the more, as ye see the day ap-| enduring substance. proaching. 35 Cast not away therefore _ 360 For if we sin wilfully after} your confidence, which hath
that we have roccived the| great recompense of reward.
_ knowledge of the truth, there}! 36 For ye have need of pa- remaineth no more sacrifice for|tience, that after ye have done sins, the will of God, ye may re-
27 Buta certain fearful looking} ceive the promise. for of judgment and fiery indig-| 37 For yet a litle while, and nation, which shall devour the|he that cometh will come, and adversaries. will not tarry.
28 He that despised Moses’! 38 Now the junt shall live by jaw, died without mercy under| faith ; but if any maa draw back, two or three witnesses : my soul hath no pleasure in him.
29 Of how much eorer punish-| 39 But we are not of them who ment, suppose ye, shall ho be|draw back unto perdition ; but thought worthy, who hath trod-|of'them that believe to the saving den under foot the Son of God,| of the soul,
341
Examples of the HEBREWS. effects of fasth.
CHAP. XI. . country, dwelling in tabernacles Faith. Its freits in the fathers. | with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs | OW faith is the substance|with him of the same promise: — of things hoped for, the| 10 For he looked for a city evidence of things not seen. which hath foundations, whose 2 For by it the ancients obtsin-| builder and maker ἢ God. ed ἃ good report. 11 Through faith also Sarah 3 Through faith we understand | herself received strength to con- that the worlds were framed by| ceive seed, and wes dclivered of the word of God, so-that things|a child when she was past age, which are seen were not made because she judged him faithful of things which do appear. who had promised.
4 By faith Abcl offered unto} 12 Therefore sprang therocven God a more excellent sacrifice} of one, and him as good as dead, than Cain, by which he obtained|as many as the stars of the sky testimony that he was rightcous,}in multitude, and as the sand God testifying of his gifts: and} which is by tho sea shore innu- by it he bemg dead yet speaketh,| merable.
5 By faith Enoch was trang-} 13 These all died m faith, not lated that he should not see|having received the promiees, death; and was not found, be-]but having seen them afar off, cause God hed translated him:jand were persuaded of them, for before his tranalation he bad{and embraced tem, and con- this testimony, that he pleased] feased thet they were strangers God. _ | and pilgrims on the earth.
6 But without faith i¢¢2impos-| 14 For they that say such things — aible to please hem; for he that}declare plainiy that they seck a cometh to God must believe] country. that he is, and ¢ha¢ he is a re-| 15 And ἐπὴν, if they had been warder of them that diligently| mindful of that country from peek him. whence they came cut, the
7 By faith Noah, being warned} might have had opportunity to of God of things not seen as γαῖ, return. moved with fear, prepared an| 16 But now thcy dosire a better ark to the saving of his house;|coustry, that is, a heavenly ; by which he condemned the| wherefore God is not ashamed world, and became heir of the|to be called their God: for he righteousness which is by faith.| hath prepared for them a city, ὁ
8 By faith Abraham, when he! 17 By fhith Abraham, when be was called to go out intu 8 place| waa tried, offered np Jeaac : which he should afterward re-jand he that had received the ceive for an inheritance, obeyed; | promises offered up his only be- and he went out, not knowing| gotten som, whither he went, 18 Of whom it was said, That
9 By Yaith he sojourned in the| in Isaac chal) thy seed bo called; land of promise, as tm a strange] 19 Accounting that God «was
342
Examples of the CHAP. XI. effects of faith. able to raise Aim up,.even from! 30 By faith the walls of Jericho the dcad; from whence also he jfell down, after they were com- received him in a gu . passed about seven days.
20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob; 31 By faith the harlot Rahab and Esau concerning things to |baving received tho spics with come. peace, perished not with them ᾿ 21 By faith Jacob, when he was|that believed not, dying, blessed both the sons} 32 And what shall I say more? of Joseph ; and worshipped, jfor the time would fzil me to tell leaning upon the top ‘of his staff. [οὗ Gideon, and ef Barak, and of
22 By faith Joseph, when he|Samson, and of Jepthah; of died, made montion of the de-| David also, Samuel, and of parting of the children of Israel; |the prophets : ee and gave commandment con-| 33 Who through faith subdued cerning his bones. | |kingdoms, wrought righteous-
23 By faith Moses, when he |ness, obtained promises, stopped was born, waa hid three months |the mouths of lions, by his parents, because they saw! 34 Qoenched the violence of that the child was comely; and /|fire, escaped the edge of the they were not afraid of the king’s sword, out of weakness were commandment. made atrong, waxed valiant in
24 By faith Moses, when he fight, turned to flight the armies had come to years, refused τὸ [οἱ the aliens. be called the son of Pharaoh’s| 35 Womren received their dead daughter ; : raised to life again: and others
25 Choosing rather to suffer af- {were tortured, not accepting de- fliction with the people of God, jliverance; that they might ob- than to enjoy the pleasures of sin {tain a better resurrection. for a season ; , 36 And others hed trial of
26 Esteeming the re of imockings and scourgi on, Christ greater Ticher thea the moreover of bonds and immpris. i treasures in Egypt; for he had |onment : respect unto the recompense of | 37 They were stoned, thoy the reward. were sawn asunder, were tempt-
27 By faith he forsook E pt ed, were slain with the aword : not fearing the wrath of the|they wandered about in sheep- king ; for he endured, 84 seeing {skins and gostskins; being des- him who is invisible. titute, afflicted, tormented ;
28 Through faith he kept the) 38 {Of whom the world was
assover, and the aprinkling of [not worthy ;) they wandered in C00, lest he that destroyed the |deserta, and ia mountains, and firstborn should touch them. ἐκ dens and caves of the earth.
29 By faith they passed through | 39 And these all, having obtain- the Red Sea as by dry land : ed a good report through faith, which the Egyptians attemping|received not the promise : to do were drowned, 40 God having provided som
343 |
Encouragement to HEBREWS. endure chastening. better thing for us, that they/rected as, and we gave them
without us should not be made|reverence ; shall we not much
perfect. rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits and live ἢ
CHAP, ΧΠ. 10 For they indeed for a few
dn exhoriation to godliness. days chastened τῷ after their HEREFORE, seeing|own pleasure ;.but he for oxr that we also are encom-| profit, that we might be partakera passed with ao great a cloud of|of his holiness. witnesses, let us lay aside every| 11 Now no chastening for the weight, and the sin which doth so| present seemeth to be joyous, easily beget es, and let us run{but grievous: nevertheless, aft- with patience the race that is aet|erward it yieldeth the peaceable before tus, fruit of righteousness unto them
2 Looking unto Jesus the auth-|who are exercised thereby. or and finisher of ovr,faith ; who} 12 Wherefore, lift up the hands for the jny that was set before|which hang down, and the fee- him, endured the cross, despising ; ble knees ; the shame, and is seated at} 13 And make straight paths for the right hand of the throne of | your feet, lest that which 18 lame God. be turned out of the way ; but
3 For consider him that endur- | let it rather be healed. ed auch contradiction of sinners} 14 Follow peace with all mer, against himself, leat ye be wea-jand holiness, without which no ried and faint in your minda, [man shall see the Lord:
4 Ye have not yet resisted unto} 15 Looking diligently lest any blood, striving against sin. man fail of the grace of God;
δ And ye have forgotten the ex- j lest any root of bittcrness spring- hortation which speaketh unto jing up, trouble yes, and thereby you as unto children, My son,{many be defiled ; despise not thou the chastening| 16 Lestthere de any fornicator, of the Lord, nor faint when thou} or profane person, as Esau, who ert rebuked by him ; for one morsel of food sold .his
6 For whom the Lord loveth he | birthright. chesteneth, and scourgeth every} 17 For ye know how that after- son whom he receiveth ward, when he would have ir-
7 If ye endure chastening, God | herited the bleasing, he was re- dealeth with you a3 with sons; }jected ; for he found no place of for what son is he whom thejrepentance, though ho sought it father chasteneth not ἢ carefally with tears,
§ But if ye be without chastise-} 18 For ye have not come unta ment, whereof all are partakers,|the mount that might be touch- then are ye bastards, aud notied, and that burned with fire, song. nor unto blackness, and dark-
9 Furthermore, we have had{ness, and tempest, fathers of our flesh who cor-/ 19 And the sound of a trumpet,
| Fearful danger of ΟἾΑΡ, ΧΠῚ, disobedience to Christ.
and the voice of words; which{kingdom which cannot be mov- : poice they that heard, entreated{ed, let us have grace, whereby that the word should not bej/we may serve God acceptably spoken to them any wore + with reverence and godly fear ;
20 For they could not endure| 29 For our God é a consuming that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or CHAP. XIN. ; thrust through with a dart: Numerous practical deties.
21 And so terrible was the L* brotherly love continue. sight, that Moses said, I exceed- 2 Be not forgetful to en- ingly fear and quake: tertain strangers ; for there
22 But yo are come unto mount |some have entertained an Zion, and unto the city of 186] unawares. living God, the heavenly Jerusa-| 3 Remember them that are in lem, and to an innumerable com-| bonds, as bound with them ; and pany of angels, : them who suffer adversity, as
23 To the general assembly|being yourselves also in the and church of the firatborn, who | body. are written in heaven, and to} 4 Marriage es bonorable in all, Gud the Judge of all, and to theland the bed undefiled: but ᾿ Bpirics of just men made perfect,|whoremongers and adulterere
24 And to Jesus the mediator /God wili judge. of the new covenant, and to the| 5 Let your conduct be free blood of sprinkling, that speak-|from avarice; ad δὲ content eth better things than fAaé of|with such things as ye have; Abel. for he hath said, I will never
25 See that ye refuse not him /|leave thee, nor forsake thee. that speaketh. For if they es-| 6 So that wo may boldly say, _ eaped not who refused him that}The Lord is my helper, and I spake on earth, much more shail| will not fear what man shall do not we cscape, if we turn away |unto me. from him that speaket, from| 7 Remember them who have heaven ; the rule over you, who have
26 Whose yoice then shook the/spoken unto you the word of earth: but now he hath prom- God : whose faith follow, con- ised, saying, Yet once more I {sidering the result of their shake not the earth only, but al-j course. so heaven. 8 Jesus Christ ἐς the same yes-
27 And this word, Yet once|terday, and to-day, and for more, signifieth the removing of | ever. those things that are shaken, as} 9 Be not carried about with of things thot are made, that|divers and strange doctrines. those things which cannot be/For t2 ea ing that the shaken may remain. beart be established with grace ;
28 Wherefore, we receiving «}not with foud, which hath not
345
Ἐχλογίαϊίον to JAMES. - liberality and obedicnca
them that have been|joy, and not with grief; for that occupied thereim. δ unprofitable for you.
10 We have an altar, whereof| 18 Pray for us; for we trust they have no right to eat who|we have αὶ good conscience, de- serve the tabernacle, siring to conduct ourselves well
11 For the bodies of those|in all thin beasts, whose blood is brought} 19 But I peseech gou the rather into the sanctuary by the high! to do this, that I may be restored priest for sin, are burned with-|to you the sooner. : out the cam 20 Now the God of peace, who
13 Wheretore Jesus also, that} brought again fronr the dead he might sanctify the people;our Lord Jesus, that great with his own biood, suffered|Shepherd of the sheep, through
without the gate, the blood of the everlasting 13 Let us go forth therefore | covenant,
unto him without the camp,; 21 Make you ct in every
bearing his reproach. good work to do his will, work-
14 For here have we no con-|ing in you that which is well- inuing city, but we seek one to} pleasing in his sight, through come. ‘| Jesus Christ; to whom de glory
16 By him therefore let us offer | for ever and ever. Amen. the sacrifice of praise to God! 22 And I beseech you, breth continually, that is, the fruit of jren, suffer the word of exhorts- our lips, giving thanks to. hia|tion; for I have written a letter name, unto you in few words.
16 But to do good, and to com-| 23 Know ye that oar brother municate, forget not; for with|Timothy is set at Hberty ; with such sacrifices God is well| whom, if he come shortly, | will pleased. see you .
17 Obey them that have the| 24 Salute all them that have rule over you, and submit your-|the rule over you, and all the ᾿ delves ; for they watch for your |saints. They of Italy salute you.
souls, as t must give ac-| 25 Grace ὅδ with you ‘all count, that they may do it with| Amen. :
EPISTLE OF JAMES TO THE TWELVE TRIBES.
CHAP. L 2 My brethren, count it all joy Doers of the word blessed. when ye fall mto divers trigis ; ‘EAMES, a servant of God and| 3 Knowing ¢Ais, that the βίον. of the Lord Jesus Christ, to}ing of your faith worketh pe- the twelve tribes that are scat-|tience. ᾿ téred abroad, greeting. 4 But let patience have der | 346
Doers of the - CHAP, L word blessed.
perfect work, that ye may be/sin, whon it is finished, bringeth perfect and entire, wanting| forth death. nothing. 16 Do not err, my beloved δ If any of you lack wisdom, | brethren. let him ask of God who giveth} 17 Every good gift and every to all men liberally, and upbraid-| perfect gift is from above, an eth not; and it shell be given|cometh down from the Father him, of lights, with whom is no γὰ- ὃ But let him ask in faith, noth-/ riableness, neither shadow of ing wavering. For be that wav-| turning. . ereth ia like a wave of the sea] 18 OF his own will begat he us driven with the wind and tossed.) with the word of truth, that we 7 For let not that man think] should bea kind of firat fruits of that he shell receive any thing] his creatures. of the Lord. . 19 Wherefore, my beloved § A double-minded man és un-| brethren, let every men be swift stabie in al] his ways. to bear, slow to speak, slow to 9 Let the brother of low degree] wrath : : rejoice in that he is exalted: | 20 For the wrath of man work- 10 But the rich, in that he is/eth not the righteousness of made low: because as the Suw-} God. er of the grass he shall pass| 21 Wherefore, lay apartall filth- away. iness and excessive wickedness, 11 For the sun riseth with aland receive with meckness the burning heat, and it withereth|engrafted word, which is able the grass, aud the flower thereof [to save your souls. falleth, and the grace of its ap-| 22 But be yedoers of the word, pearance perisheth : eo also shalijand not hearera only, deceiving the rich man fade away in his/ your own selves. _ ways, : 23 For if any be a hearer of 12 Blessed tz the man that en-|/the word, and not a doer, he is dureth trial: for when he is/like unto a man beholding his proved, he shall receive the} natural face in a glass: crown of life, which the Lord] 24 For he beholdcth himself, hath promised to them that love| and goeth his way, and straight- him. way forgetteth what manuer of 13 Let no man say when be is| man he waa, tempted, I am tempted of God;| 25 But whoso looketh into the for cannot be tempted with) perfect law of liberty, and con- evil, neither tempteth he sny|tinueth tAereia, he being not a man : _ |forgetful hearer, but a doer of 14 But every man is tempted,|the work, thia man shall be when he is drawn away by his} blessed in his deed. | own lust, and enticed. 26 If any man among you seem 15 Then when lust hath con-}to be religious, and bridicth not ceived, it bringeth forth sin; and| his tongue, but deceiveth hisown . v4.7
Faith without JAMES. works is dead.
heart, this man’s religion ée| persons, ye commit sin, and are vain. corvi by the Jaw as trans- 27 Pure religion and undefiled | pressors. before God and the Father is} 10 For whosoever shall keep this, To visit the fatherless and) the whole law, and yet offend in widows in their affliction, aad to| one poini, is guilty of all. keep himself unspotted from the 11 For μα that said, Do nat world. | commit adultery, said also, Do CHAP. IL. not joll, Now if thou commit no Faith without works is dead. adultery, yet if thou kill, thou Ὑ brethren, have not the| art become a transgressor of the faith of our Lord Jesus| law. Christ, the Lerd of giory, with} 12 So speak ye, and so do, as Tespect of persons, they that shall be judged by the 2 For if there come unto γουτὶ law of Nberty. assembly a man with a gold ring,| 13 For he shall have judgmcot in goodly apparel, and there| without mercy, that hath showed como in also ἃ poor man ἴῃ] ΠΟ merey; and mercy rejoiceth mean apparel ; against judgment.
x
3 And ye have respect to him| 14 What doth ἐξ profit, my that weareth the godly apparel,/ brethren though 2 mau say he and say unto him, Sit thou bere} hath faith, and have uot works}? in a good place; and say to-the| can faith save him?
oor, Stand thou there, or sit] 15 1f a brother or sister be
re under my footstool : naked, and destitute of daily
4 Are ye not then partial inj food, yourselves, aud are become! 16 And one of you say unto Judges of avil thoughts ἢ them, Depart in peace, be ψὲ
5 Hearken, my beloved breth-| warmed and satisfied with food; ren, Hath not God chosen the| notwithstanding ye give them poor of this world, rich in faith,} not those things which are need- and heirs of the kingdom which} ful for the body; what doth ὦ he hath promised to them that/ profit ἢ love hiin | 17 Even so faith, if it hath uot
6 But ye have despised the/ works, is dead, being alone. poor. Do not rich men oppress} 18 Yea, a man may say, Thou you, and draw ω before the] bast faith, and I have works: judgment seats show me thy faith without thy
7 Do not they blaspheme that; worka, and [ will show thee my worthy nams by which ye aro| faith by my works. called? 19 Thou believest that there
8 If ye fulfil the royal law ac-| ia one God; thou doest well: the cording to the scripture, Thou] devils also believe, and tremble, shalt love thy neighbor as thy-| 20 But wilt thou know, O vain self, ye do well : man, that faith without works is
9 But if ye have respect tojdeed? ᾿
348
Evil of ax CHAP. IIL unbridled tongue.
21 Was not Abreham our fath-/ things. Behold how great a mat- er justified by works, when he/ter a little fire kindleth ! had offered Isaac hia son upon] 6 And the tongue ἐξ a fire, α the altar? world of iniquity: the tongue
22 Seest thou how fnith wrought] is ao placed among our mem- with his works, and by works| bers, it defileth the whole was faith mado perfect body, and setteth on fire the
23 And the scripture was ful-/ course of nature; and it is set filled which saith, Abraham be-| on fire by hell. lieved God, and it was imputed| 7 For every Kind of beasts, and unto him for righteousness : end} of hirds, and of reptiles, and of he was called the friend of God.| things in the sea, 1s tamed, and
24 Ye seo then how thet by}hath been tamed by mankind: works ἃ man ia justified, and not! 8 But the tongue can no man by faith only. tame ; ἐξ ἐξ an unruly evil, full
25 Likewise also was not Ra-] of deadly poison. hab the harlot justified by works,| 9 Therewith bleas we God, when she had received the mes-{ even the Father; and therewith sengers, and had sent them out|curse we men, who are made another way ! after the similitude of God,
26 For as the body without the] 10 Out of the same mouth pro- spirit is dead, so faith without|ceedeth bleasing and cursing.
warks is dead also. My brethren, these things ought CHAP. ΠΙ. Ἢ Doth τ fountain send forth The tongue to be heid tn sudjection.
at the same place sweet water ME brethren, be not many} and bittor } teachers, knowing that} 12 Can the fig-tree, my breth- we shall receive the greater/ren, bear olive berries? or a condernnation, vine, figs? eo can no fountain 2 For in many things we all} both yield salt water and fresh. offend. If any man offend not in} 13 Who ἐς a wise man and en- word, the same 18 a perfect man,}dued with knowledge amon and abie also to bridle the whole} γοῦ let him show out of a good body. conduct his works with meek- 3 Behold, we put bits in the] ness of wisdom. horses’ mouths, that they may; 14 Butif ye have bitter envying: obey.ue; and wo turn about their} and strife in your hearts, glory: whole body. not, and lie not ugainst the truth.. 4 Behold also the ships, which} 15 This wisdom descendeth not: though so great, and Aven by/ from above, bat ἐξ earthly, sen-. fierce winds, ara yet turned| sual, devilish, about by a very small helm,| 16 For where unvying and strife: whithersoever the pilot willeth.| tz, thera is confusion and every: ‘5 Even so the tongue is « lit-j evil work. | ‘ tle member, and boasteth great] 17 But the wisdom that is from, | 349
Reproofs and | JAMES, rebukes,
above is first pure, then weep: let your laughter be
ful, gentle, ond easy to be en-|turned to mourning, and gour
treated, full of mercy and good | joy to heaviness.
fruits, without partiality, and| 10 Humble yourselves in the
witbout hypocrisy. sight of the Lord, and he shall 18 And the fruit of righteous- lift you up.
nes# is sown in peace by them] 11 Speak not evil one of anoth-
thet make peace. , er, brethren. He that spesketh evil of Age brother, and jud CHAP. IV hig brother, speaketh ovil of the
Against pride and evil speaking. |Iaw, and judgeth the law: but
eee whence come warsiil thou Judge the law, thou art and fightings among you!;not a doer of the law, but a
come they not hence, even of |judge, ; your lusts thet war in your} 13 There is one lawgivor, who members 7 . is able to save and to destroy:
2 Ye lust, and have not: ye who art thou that judgest ai- kill, and desire to have, and {other} cannot obtain : ye fight and war,} 13 Come now, ye that say, To- yet ye have not, because ye ask [ΔΚ or to-morow we will go into not. such ἃ city, and continue there
3 Ye ask, and receive not, be-/4 year, and buy, and sell, and cause ye ask amiss, thet ye may [98 gain, : consume ἐξέ upon your lusta, 14 (Whereas ye know not what
4 Ye edultorers and adulterese-|¢2all be on the morrow. For es, know ye not that tho friend- | What ts Tour 'iife § it is even a thip of the world is enmity with | vapor, that appeareth for a little God? whosoever therefore will|time, and then vanisheth away ἡ be a friend of the world ia the} 15 Instead of your saying, enemy of God. the Lord will, we eball live, and 4. Do ye think that the scripture |do this, or that. — saith in vain, The spirit that] 16 But now ye rejoice in your dwelleth in us lustoth to envy? |boastings ; all such rejoicing is
6 But he giveth more grace, {evil. | Wherefore he saith, God resist-} 17 Therefore to him that know- eth the proud, but giveth grace cth to do good, and doeth εἰ not, tnto the humble. to him if is sin. |
7 Submit yourselves therefore CHAP. V. to God. Resist the devil, and he Wicked rich men threatened. will flee from you. (ΜΕ now, y¢ rich men,
8 Draw nigh to God, and he weep and howl for. your will draw nigh to you. Cleanse!miseries that shall come upon your hands, ye sinners; and |yow. | purify your hearts, ye doublej 2 Your riches are corrapted, minded. and your garments are moth-
9 Be aiflictod, and mourn, and/eaten. |
350
Rebukes, CHAP. V. Exhortations. 3 Your gold and silver ere/the Lord is very pitiful, and of cankered; and the rust of them |tender mercy. shall be a witness against you,| 12 But above all things, my and shall cat your fiesh as it/brethren, swear not, neither by were fire. Yo have heaped|heaven, nor by the earth, nor treasure togethor for the laetjany other oath: but let your yas days. be yea; aud your nay, nay; lest 4 Behold, the hire of the Iabor-jye fall into condemnation. era who have reaped down your |. 13 Is any among you afflicted! fields, which is by you kept let him pray. Is any merry ἢ let thrqugh fraud, crieth: and the[him sing . cries of them who have reaped} 14 Is any sick among yau f let have entered into the ears of the [him call for the elders df thé Lord of Sabaoth, [church ; and Jot them pray over δ Ye have lived in pleasure on }him, anointing him with oil in the earth, and been wanton; ye|the name of the Lord : bave nourished your hearta, as] 15 And the prayer of faith shall in a day of slaughter. save the sick, and the Lord shall 6 Ye have condemned aad kill-jraizce him up; and if he have ed tho just; znd he doth not re-}committed sins, they shall be sist you. forgiven him. | 7 Be patient therefore, breth-| 16 Confess your faults one to ren, unto the coming of the Lord. another, and pray one for an- Behold, the husbandman waiteth jather, that yo may be healed. for the precious fruit of the(The effectual fervent prayer “earth, and hath long patience of κα righteous man availeth for it, until he receive the early {much. Be ΕΝ ahd latter rain. 17 Elijah waa a man subject to 8 Be ye also patient ; establish |like passions as we are, and he your hearts; for the coming of |prayed earnestly that it might the Lord draweth aigh. not rain; and it rained not on 9 Grudge not ohe against en-|the earth for three yoars and six other, brethren, lest 79 be con-|montha, demned: behold, the judge| 18 And he prayed again, and standeth before the door. the heaven gave rain, and the 10 Take, my brethren, thejearth brought forth her fruit. rophets, who have spoken in| 19 Brethren, if'any of you do the. name of the Lord, for anjerr from the truth, and one con- example of suffering affliction, | vert him ; and of patience. ' 20 Let him know, that ke 11 Behold, we count them hap-| who converteth the sinner from py who endure. Ye have heard [πὸ error of his way, shali save - the patience of Job, and have/a soul from death, and shall’ seen the end of the Lord; thatibide a multitude of sina, =
951
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PETER
CHAP. I.
Dutiea of believers. 9 Receiving the end of your Petree. an apostle of Jesusi faith, even the salvation of your
Christ, to the strangers scat-| souls. tered throughout Pontus, Gala-| 10 Of which salvation the phets have inquired and
tia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bi-!pro hynia, searched diligently, who proph- 2 Elect according to the fore-jesied of the grace that should knowledge of the Father,|come unto you: through sanctification of the} 11 Searching what, or what . Spirit, unto obedience and|manner of time the Spirit of sprinkling of the blood of Je-|Christ which was in them did pus Christ: Grace and peacejsignify, when it testified before- be multiplied unto you. hand the sufferings of Christ, 3 Bleased d¢ the God andland the glory that should fol- Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, jlow. who according to his abundant] 12 Unto whom it was revealed, mercy, hath begotten us agsinjthat not unto themselves, but nnto a lively hope by the resur-|unto us, they did minister the rection of Jesus Christ from the) things which are now reported dead, unta you by them thar ‘have 4 To an inheritance incorrup-|preached the goepel unto. you tible, and undefiled, and thatjwith the Holy Spirit sent fadeth not away, reserved in}]down from heaven ; which heaven for you, things the angels desire to look δ Who aro kept by the power into, of God through faith unto 58}. 13 Wherefore gird up the loins ‘vation Téady to be revealed in} of your mind, be sober, and hope the last time. to the end for the grace that is 6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice,jto be brought unto at the though now for o season, if need |revelation of Jesus Christ be, ye are in heaviness through| 14 As obedient children, not manifold trials ; fashioning yourselves according 1 That the proving of γοῦστο the former lusts in your tgno-
rence: 16 Bat as he who hath called you is holy, 60 be yo holy in all
Holiness enjotned. CHAP Il. All flesh ts as grass. work, pass the time of your so-| 2 As newborn babes, desire journing Aere in fear : the pure milk of the word, that 18 Forasmuch as ye know that|ye may grow thereby : ye were not redeemed with cor-| 3 Ifso be ye have tasted that tible things, as silver end|the Lord is gracious. gold, from your vain course of | 4 To whom coming, at unto δ΄ life received by tradition from living stone, rejected indeed your fathers ; ΝΕ men, but choson by God, ox 19 But with the precious blood precious, of Christ, an of a lamb without)" 5 Ye also, as lively stones, are blemish and without ae , | built up a spiritual house, a holy 20 Who was fo ained? IM-! priesthood, to offer up spiritual deed before the foundation of sacrifices, acceptable to God be the world, but was manifest in Jesus Christ. . these last times for you τως : 1 4. 6 Wherefore also it is contained 21 Who through him do be-|/:1 i. scriptare, Behold, 1 lay in .* | Zion a chief corner stone, elect, from the dead, and gave him precious: and he that believ- glory ; that your faith and hope|ew on bim shall not be con- might be in God. founded.
22 Seeing yo have purified your souls in obeying the truth 7 Unto you therefore that be-
- - -__jueve, ke ἐξ precious: bat untae through the Spirit ante unfeign- ? prec’ ed love of the brethren, see that them who are disobedient, the
stone which the builders re- ye love frveniye Ῥάγοις cted, the same is made the 23 Being born again, not of ad of the corner, corruptibie secd, but of incor-| 8 And a stone of stumbling, ruptible, by the word of God, and a rock of offence, even to which Hverh and abideth forever. |“#em who stumble at the word, 24 For all flesh ¢s a3 grass, and being disobedient : whereunto all the glory of man as the flow- also they were appointed. er of grass. The grass wither-| 9 But ye are a chosen genera- eth, and the flower thereof fall-|tton, ἃ royal priesthood, a holy eth away: nation, a peculiar people ; that 25 But the word of the Lord|ye sbould show forth the praises endureth for ever. And this is|of him who hath called you out the word which by the gospel is its mito his marvellous ight :
preached unto you : 10 Who in time past were not CHAP, IL 8 people, but ave now the peo- Chis the chicf corner ste, \nle of God: who had not ob- WW BEREFORE, laying a-jtsined mercy, but now have ob- : side all malice, and? ali {tained mercy, | guile, and ἢ risies, and en-| 11 Dearly beloved, 1 beseech vies, and evil speakings,|you as strangers and pilgrims,
23 ᾿
Exhoriations to I, PETER. τς parious dusfies. abstain from fleshly lusts, which} ample, that ye should follow his
war against the soul ; steps : ;
12 Having your conduct mght) 22 Who did no sin, neither was among the Gentiles : that,| guile found in his mouth: whereas they speak againat you} 23 Who, when he was reviled, as evildoers, they may by yoxr|reviled not again; when he suf-
ood works, which they shaillfered, he threatened uot; but behold, glorify God in the dayj committed Armselff to him that of visitation. judgeth righteously :
13 Submit yourselves to every} 24 Who himsclf bare our sins ordinance of man forthe Lord’s|in his own body on the tree, sake: whether it be to the king,|/that we, being dead to ains, as supreme ; should live unto righteousness :
14 Or unto governors, 88 unto] by whose stripes ye were healed. thom that are sent by him for| 25 For yc were as sheep goin the punishment of evildoers, and| astray ; but have now returned for the praise of them that doj unto the Shepherd and Overseer well ᾿ of God of your souls.
15 For so is the will od, that with weil doing ye may put ; CHAP. ΠῚ. to silence the ignorance of fool-| Τὰς duties of wivce and Ausbands. ish men: | TREN SE. ye wives, δέ
16 As free, and not using your in subjection to your own liberty for a cloak of wicked-| husbands ; that, if any obey uot ness, but as the servants of [πὸ word, they also may without God. the word be won hy the con-
17 Honor ail mea. Love the|duct of the wives; brotherhood. Fear God. Hon-}| 2 While they behold your or the king. chaste conduct coupled with fear.
18 Servants, de subject to your| J Whose adorting, Ict it not masters with all fear; not only|be that outward adorring of _ to the good and gentle, but also] plaiting the hair, and of wearing to the froward. of gold, or of putting on of ap-
19 For this ὃς thankworthy, if|parel;
@ mon for conscience toward) 4 But let τὲ de the hidden man God endure grief, suffering| of the heart, in that which is aot wrongfully. corruptible, even the orzament
20 For what glory ἐς ἐξ, 17, when} Of a meck and quiet spirit, which ye are buffeted for your faults,/ ia in the sight of God of great ye shall take it patiently ? but; price. uf, when ye do well, and. suffer) 5 For after this manner in for- Jor a, ye take it patiently, this} mer time the holy women also, 23 acceptable with God; who trusted in God, adorned
21 For even hereunto were ye} themselves, being in subjection called: because Christ also suf-| unto their own hushands : fered for us, eaving 18 an ex-; 6 Even as Sarah obeyed Abra
54
Matrimonial duties. ΟἾΑΡ. ΤΙ, Sanctification enjoined. ham, calling him Lord: whose] 16 Having a good conscience; daughters ye are, 88 long as ye|that, whereas they speak evil of do well, aud are not afraid with] you, as of evildoers, they may any amazement. be ashamed that falsely aceuse 7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell your good conduct in Christ. with them according to know-} 17 For ἐξ ts better, if the will ledge, giving honor unto the/of Ged be so, that ye suffer for wife, as unto the weaker vessel, | well doing, than for evil doing: and as being heirs together of | 18 For Christ also hath once the grace of life; that your|suffered for sins, the just for the preyers be not hindered. unjust, that he: might bring us δ Finally, de ye all of one mind,|to God, bemg put to death in
_ having compassion one of anoth-|the flesh, but quickened by the er, love as brethren, δε pitiful, | Spirit :
δὲ courteous: 19 By which aleo he went and 9 Not rendering evil for evil,| preached unto the spirits in pris-
or railing for railing; but, on the| on ;
contrary, blessing; knowing αι} 20 Who formerly were diso-
- ye are thereunto called, that ye} bedient, when the g-cuffering
should inherit a blessing. of God waited in the days 10 For he that will love life,| Noah, while the ark was pre- and see good days, let him re-| paring, wherein few, that is, frain his tongue from evil, and/eight souls were saved by wa- his lips that they speak no/ter. ile : 21 The antitype to which, that Ὁ: Let him ἃ from evil,}¢s immersion, doth also now save and do good ; let him seek peace, | us, (not the ‘putting away of the and pursue it fitth of the fiesh, but the answer 12 or the eyes of the Lordjof a ὁ conscience toward are over the righteous, and his/(God,) by the resurrection of Je-
ara are unto their prayers;jeus Christ ;
but the face of the (lord te] 22 Who has gone into heaven, aguinst them that do evil. and is on the right hand of God: 13 And who ef he that will] angels and authorities and pow: rae you, if ye be followers of | 619 being made subject unto him, which in good ἢ 14 But if ye cven suffer for CHAP. IV.
_Fighteousness’ sake, happy are Comfort andar persecution. their
ge: and be not afraid of th ORASMUCH then as terror, neither be troubled; © Christ hath suffered for us 16 But sanctify the Lord God|in the flesh, arm yourselves in your hearts; and de readyjlikewise with the ‘seme mind ; always to give an answer to} for he that hath suffered in the every man, that asketh you ἃ flesh hath ceased from sin ; reasoh of the hope that is in} 2 That beno longer should live you, with meekness and: fear :} the rest of Ais time in thé flesh to 305
Hospitality 1, PETER. inculcated.
the lusts of men, but to the will[strange thing happened unto of God. you : ΝΕ
3 For the time past οὗ owr life} 13 But rejoice, inssmuch as ye may suffice us to have wrought/are partekers of Christ’s auffer- the will of the Gentiles, when|ings ; that, when his glory shall we walked im lasciviousness,} be revealed, yo muy be glad also lusta, excess of wins, revellings, | with exceeding joy. banquetings, and abominable| 14 If ye be reproached for the idolatrics: name of Christ, happy are ye ;
4 Wherein they think it strange} for the spirit of glory and of God that ye run not with them to thejresteth upon you: on their part same excess of riot, speaking| he is evil spoken of, but on your evil of you s part he is glorified.
5 Who shall give account to] 15 But let none of yau suffer ag him that is ready to judge thej/a murderer, or e thief, or an living and the dead. evil-doer, or as a busy-body in
6 For, for this cause was the| other men’s matters. gospel preached also to them| 16 Yet, if eny man suffer as a
t are dead, that they might be Christian, let him not be asham- judged according to men in thej}ed; but let him glorify God on h, but live according to God/this behalf.
in the spirit. 17 For the time Age come thet 7 But the end of all things is at judgment mast begin at the hand ; be ye therefore sober, and| house of God : and if ἐξ first be-
‘Watch unto prayer. gin at us, what shall the ond de 8 And above al] things have! of them that obey not the gospel fervent love among yourselves ;| of God ἢ for love will cover a multitade} 18 And ifthe righteousscarcely of =a : be saved, where shall tho un 9 Use hospitality one to another| godly and the sinner appear ? without rudging. a Wherefore, let ¢ pe that 10 As every man.hath received} suffer according ta the will of ‘@ gift, even zo minister the same|God, commit the k ing of one to another, as good stewards| their souls to dem in well doing, of ihe manifold grace of God. [58 unto a faithful Creator. 1Ι If any man speak, led him speak.as the oracles of God ; if CHAP. V. any man minister, let im do it ag The elders exhorted. of the ability which God giveth ; ΠΡ elders that are among’ that God in all things may be u I exhort, who am also glorified through Jesus Christ,} an elder, and a witness of the to whom be praise aud dominion} sufferings of Christ, and also a for ever andever, Amen. ertaker af the glory that shall 12 Beloved, think it nat strange! be revealed : concerning the fiery trial which|- 2 Feed the flock of God which is bo Gy you, as though some|is among you, taking the. over- . 306
Eizhortations to elders, ΟἾΑΔΡΟῚ, and to younger brethren.
sight therenf, not by conatraint,; 9 Whom resist, steadfast in the but willingly ; not for base gain, jfaith; knowing that the same but of a ready mind; afflictions are accomplished in
3 Neither us being lords over |your brethren that are in the God's heritage, but being exam-/ world. ples to the flock. 10 But the God of all grace,
ἃ And when the chief Shepherd | who hath called us unto his eter- shall appear, ye shall receive alnal giory by Christ Jesus, after crown of glory that fadeth not/ye have suffered a while, make away. you perfect, establish, strength-
5 Likewine, ye younger, submit|en, settle you. yourselves unto the elder. Yea, 11 To him de glory and domia- all of you be subject one to sn-jion for ever and ever. Amen,, other, and be clothed with hu-| 12 By Silvanus, a faithful bro- mility; for God resisteth the/ther unto you, as I suppose, I
roud, and giveth grace to the/have written briefly, cxhorting, fumble, -, Jand testifying that this is the
6 Humble yourselvesthereforejtrue grace of God wherein ye under the mighty band of God, |stand. that be may exalt you in due| 13 The charck that is at Baby- time : | lon, elected together with μον,
7 Casting all your care upon|saluteth you; and so doth Mark him; for he careth for you. my son,
8. Be sober, be vigilant; because| 14 Salute ye one another with your adversary tho devil, aa ala kias of love. Peace de with roaring lion, walketh about, seek-| you all that are in Christ Jesus. ing whom he may devour: Amen.
eles - eee eee pe σαι ιδιθπόνναι
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PETER.
CHAP. L er hath given unto us all things Exhortation to constancy ἐπ the faith.! that pertain unto life apd godli- IMON Peter, a servant and | ness, through the knowledge of an apostle of Jesus Christ, | him that hath called us to glory
to them that have obtained like!and virtue: precious faith with us through| 4 Whereby are given unto us the righteousness of God and/exceedingly great and precious our Savior Jesus Christ : romises; that by these ye might 2 Grace and peace be multi-|bepartakers of the divine nature, lied unto you through the}having escaped the corruption owledge of God, and of Jesusjthat is in the world through
our Lord.
«δὶ, 3 According as bis divine pow-| 5 And besides this, giving all 9257
Exhortation to ΠῚ PETER. constancy m the faith.
diligence, edd to your faith vir-|. 16 For we did not follow cun- tue; und to virtue knowledge ; ningly devised fables, when we
6 And to knowledge temper-! made known unto yauthe ance; and to temperance and coming of our Lord Jesus tience; and to patience gol Christ, bnt were eyewitnesses ness ; of his majesty.
7 And to godliness brotherly! 17 For he received from God kindness; and to brotherly kind-jthe Father honor and glory, neas love. : when'there came such a voice
8 For if these things be m you,| to him from the excellent glory, and, abound, they:-make you) Thisis my beloved Son, in whom neither berren nor unfruitiul 1 [1 am well p the knowledge of our Lord} 18 And this voice which came Jesus Christ. from heaven we heard, when we Ὁ But be that lacketh these} were with him inthe holy mount. things 1s blind, and cannot sec} 19 Wo have also a more sure afar off, and harh forgotten that] word of prophecy; whereunto he was purified from his former ye do well ye take heed, sing, Ag Dnto 8 light that shineth in a 10 Wherefo retho rather, breth dark laces until the duy dawn, Ten, give diligence to make your] and star arise in calling and obsction sure > for hearts : 7 al if ys do these things, ye ahall] 20 Knowing this first, that no never fall : of the scripture ia of
11 For so an entrance shall be| any private interpretation . Tainistered unto you abundantly] 21 For the prophecy came ποῖ into the everlasting kingdom|in former time by the will of of our Lord and Savior Jesusjman: but holy men of God.
Christ, e as they were moved by a Wherefore, I will not be} the Holy Spirit negligent to put you always int. _tamontbrence of” these things, CHAP. IL though ye know them, and are Fale teachers foretold. established in the present truth. UT there were false proph- |
13 Yea, J think it meet, as long ets also among the people, — as I am in this tabernacle, to stir| even as there will be false teach- — you up by putting you in ro-jersamong you, who will private- mombrance ; ly bring in damnable heresies,
14 Knowing that ehortly I must/even denying the Jord that put off cde τὰ tabernacle, even| bought them, and bring upon as our Lord Jeaua Christ hath] themselves swift destruction. showed me. 2 And many will follow their
16 Moreover, I will endeavor! pernicious ways; by reason of that yo may be able after my| whom the way of truth shall be decease to have these things! evil epoken always in remembrance. 3 And through covetoumess
358
Jedgments upon. -, _ CHAP. IL. . the wicked. will they with feigned: words . evil of the thin make werchandize. οἵ. you : Sha’ they eadioreteod Dot ; and whose judgment now of ἃ long {shall utterly perish in their own time lingercth not, and theirjcorruption., os damnation slambereth not: | th ει Andehail receive the reward
4 For if G red--not the [οἵ unrighteousness, as they that an ls thot sinned ; but cast dem count Ht pleasure to riot én the down to hell, and delivered them |day ume, spots and blemishes, into chains of darkuess, to be re-|sporting thomselves with their ‘served unto judgment ;
§ And spared not the old-world, but saved Noah the eighth per-
condemned them with an over- wey, and brave gone astray, [0]- throw, making tAem an example [lowing the way of Balaam ‘the unto those that afterwards should | sox of Bosor, who loved the wages live ungodly ; . 1Jof unrighteousneas ;
7 And delivered righteous Lot,| 16 But was rebuked for his in- vexed with the fil conduct fiquity; the dumb ass, epeakin of the wicked : Ὧν with man’s voice, forbade the
8 {For that righteous man|madnesa of the prophet. dwelling among them, in secing| 17 These are wells without wa- and hearing, vexed hig ri ter, clouds driven by a tempest; soul from day to day with their|to whom the mist of ness unlawful deeds :) : is reserved for ever. ες
swelling words of vanity, they through the lnats of the
punished : . {those that had really escaped
10 But chiefly them’ thet walk |from them who live in error. after the flesh in the lust of un-| 19 While they promise them cleanness, and despise govern- | hberty, they themselves are the ment. Presumptuous, se}f-will-|servanta of corruption: for by ‘ed, they are not afraid to speak | whom a man is overcome, by the evil of dignities, . - 1same is he enslaved,
11 Whereas angels, who‘are] 20 For if-after they have escap- ater in power and might, {ed the -pollutions of the world ng not a railing- accusation {throngh the knowledge of the ‘against them before the Lord. |Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, | 12 Bat: these, 88 natural brute |they are again entangled there- beasts, made to be taken and de-jin, and overcome, the latter end
: , 359
Decetvers described. It, PETER. Scaffers predicted. ia worse with them than the|word are kept im store, reserved beginning. unto fire, against the day of j 21 For τὸ had beon better for|ment and perdition of un them not to have known the way ;/men. of righteousness, than, afterthey| 8 But, beloved, be not ignorant have known κέ, to turn from the |of this one thing, that one day is holy commandment delivered}with the Lord as ἃ thousand unto them. years, and 8 thousand years as 22 But it has happened untojone dey. them according to the true prov-} 9 The Lord is not slack cone erb, .The dog has turned to his|cerning his promise, as soms own vomit again ; and, The sow} men count slackness; but is long- that was washed, to her wallow- |suffering toward us, not willing
ing in the mire. that any should perish, but that CHAP. IIL all should come to re ᾿ 10 But the day of the Lord will
The certainty of judgment, come as 8 thief in the night; in HIS second epistle, belov-jwhich the heavens nT pase ed, [ now write unto you; away with a Boise, and the in which epistles I stir up your | elements melt with fervid ure minds by way of remem- |heat, the earth aleo and the works ance : that are therein shall be burned 2 That ye may be mindful of|up. , the words which were spoken| 11 Seeing then tiat all these before by the holy prophets, and |things shail be dissolved, what of the commandment of us the}manner of persons ongbt ye to apostles of the Lord and Savior. |be in αἴξ holy condact and god- 3 Knowing this first, that there | liness, . shal} come in the last days scof-| 12 Looking for and eagerly fers, walking after their.own}desiring the coming of the day lusts, of God. wherein thc heavens . & And saying, Where ia the|being on fire shall be dissolved, promise of his coming ? for aince {and the elements shall melt with e fathers fell asleep, all things jfervid heat ? continue as they were from the| 13 But we, according to his be inning of the creation. promise, look for new heavens 6 For of this they are willingly |and a now earth, wherein d ignorant, that by the word of leth ri teousness, God the beavans were of old,{ 14 Whereforo, beloved, since and the earth standing out of the jye look for such things, be dili- water and in the water: Bont that ye may be found by 6 Whereby the world that then /him in peace, without spot, and was, being overflowed with wa-| blameless. ter, perished ; | 15 And account the long-suffer- 7 But the heavens and the earth {ing of our Lord salvation : even which are now: by the. samejas our beloved brother Pan! | 9200
Efficacy of CHAP. I. ' Chriet’s blood. also, according to the wisdom! 17 Ye therefore, beloved, since given unto him, hath written un-lye know these things before- το you 3 and, beware leat ye also, being 16 As also in all Ase epistles,;led away with the error of the speaking in them of these things ;{wicked, fall from your own in which are some things hard | steadfastness. to be understood, which they! 18 But grow in grace, end in that are unlearned and unstable|the knowledge of our Lord and wrest, as ‘hey do also the other|Savior Jesus Christ, To him be scriptures, unto their own des-|glory both now and for ever. traction, Amen.
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHN.
CHAP. L ness, we lic, and do not the Efficacy of Christ's Slood. truth : HAT which was from the} 7 But if we walk in‘ the light,
beginning, which we have|as he is in the light, we have
heard, which we have seen with! fellowship one with another, and our eyes, which we have looked} the blood of Jesus Christ his San upon, and our hands have han-| cleanseth us from all sin,
ed, of the Word of life ; 5 If we say that we have πὸ
2 (For the life was manifested,|sin, we deceive ourselves, and and we have seen it, and bear! the truth is not in us. testimony, and show unto you| 9 If we confess‘our sina, he is that eternal lifo which was with| faithfal and just to forgive us our the Father, and was manifested|sins, and to cleanse us from all unto us ;) unrighteousness,
3 That which we have seen and] 10 If we aay that we heve not heard declare we unto you, that| sinned, we make him a liar, and - ye alao may have fellowship with! his word is not in ua.
us: and truly our fellowship “ἐξ with the Father, and with his CHAP. Π. Son Jesus Christ, : Brotherly love. Antichrist.
4 And these things write we Y litle children, these unte you, that your joy may be things write I unto you, foil. that yo sin not, And yot if any
δ This thon is the message!man sin, we have an advocate which we have heard of him,! with the Father, Jesus Christ and declare urito you, that God/the righteous : . 46 light, and in him is no dark-| 2 And he is the propitiation for ness at all. our sins: and not for ours only,
6 If we say that we have fellow-| but also for the sine of the wh ghip with him, and walk in dark-{world.
36]
A new commandment, L JOHN, Many antichrists.
3 And hereby we know: that|one. I write unto you, little we know him, if we keep hisj children, because ye have known" commendmentse, -_- the Father. :
4 He that esith, 1 know him,} 14 [have written unto you, fe and keepeth not his command-|thers, because ye have known ments, is a Har, and the truth is} him ¢iaé ts from the beginning. notin him, . νος; | have written unto you, you
5 But whoso keepeth his word,| mon; because ye are strong, a in hiro verily is the love of God] the word of God abideth in you, perfected ; hereby know we thet| and ye have overcome the wick- we ore in him. . ed onc,
6 He that saith he ebideth inj 15 Love not the world, neither him,.ought himself also so τὸ {δ things that are in the world. ἡ walk, even as he walked. | if any man love the world, the
7 Brethren, I -writé. no. new!}love.af the Father is not in commandment unto you, but an] him, old commandment which ye had} 16 For all that τῷ tn the world, from the beginning. The old|the lust of the flesh, and the lust coramandment is the word which] of the eyes, and the pride of life, ye have heard from the begin-|is not of the Father, but is of the ἐνὶ ἐστι world, -
8 Again, a new commandment} : 17 And the world passethaway, I write unto you, which thing is and the Inet thereot but be that true in him and in yon: because} doeth the will ‘of God, abideth the darkness is past, and the true| for ever.
light now shineth. 18 Little children, it is the last | 9 He thet eaith he is in the} time: and as yo heard that anti- light, and hateth his brother, isj christ shall come, even now in darkness even untilnow. . {there are -many anti-christ ;
10 He that loveth his brother| whereby we know that it is the abideth in the light, and therejlasttime. - = is no occasion of stumbling] 19. They went out from us, bat. in hini. ΝΕ they were not af us for if they
11 But he that hateth his broth- been of us, they would have er is in darkness, and walketh| continued with us: but they wend - in darkness, and knoweth not} ové, that it might be made man- whither he because the} ifest that they were not all of us, darkness hath blindeth his eyes.| 20. But yo have an unction from
12 I write unto you, litte chil-| the Holy One, and ye know all dren, because your-sins aro ἔοσ- thi ee given you for his name’a sake,. |. 21 I have not written unto you
13 1 write unto. you, fathere,} because. yo know not the truth, - because ye havo known him hat] but because ye know it, and that ts from the beginning... I. write no lie is of the erath, | unto you, young men, because} 22. Whois a liar but: he that de- ye have overcome the wicked|nieth.that Jesus is the Christ ἴ
362
Evidences of CHAP. IH. the new dirth.
He is antichrist, that denieth the! of God, andit doth not yet α Father and the Son. what we shall be: but we
23 Whosoever denieth the Son,|zhat, when he shall.appear, we the eame hath not the Father :|shail be like him; for we shall hut he that acknowledgeth the|see him-as he is. , Son,jhath the Father also. | 3 Andevery man thet hath this
24 Let that therefore abide.in| hope in him, purifieth himself, you, which ye have heard from] even as he is pure. : the beginning. If that which ys} 4 Whosoever committeth ain, have heard from the be ining: transgresseth elso the law for shall abide in you, ye also sin is the transgression ὁ abide in the Son ‘and in thellaw. — - | Father. , _ . | § And ye. know that he was
25 And this is the promise that} manifested to.take sway our he hath promised us, eves eter-| sins; and in him is no sin. nal life. .6 Whosoever abideth in him,
26 These things have I written/ sinneth not : whosoever sinnoth, unto you concerning them that}hath not seen him, nor known deceive yan. - im.
27 But the anomting which ye} 7 Little children, let no men have received of him, abideth in} deceive you: he that doeth right- you, and ye need uot’ that any} ecusness is righteous, even as he man teach you: but as the same} is ri 18, .. anointing teacheth you of all} 8 He that committeth ein is of things, and is truth, and ia no 116, the devil; for the devil sinneth and even as it hath taught you,|from the beginning. For this ye shall abido in him. - {purpose the Son af God was
28 And now, little children, a-| manifested, that he might deatroy bide in him ; that, when he shall] the works of the devil.
8 , wemay have confidence,| 9. Whosoever is born of God, and not be ashamed before him|} doth not commit aim : for his seed at his coming. remaineth in him : end he cannot
29 If ye know that he is right-} sin, because he is born of God. eous, ye know that every one| 10 In this the children of God that doeth righteousnesa is born] are msnifest, end the children of of him. | the devil: whosoever doeth not
. Tighteousness is not of God, por
CHAP. 1. be that loveth not his brother The duty of loving one another. 11 For thisis the message that EHOLD what manner οὗ ye heard from the beginning, love the Father hath be-| that we should love one encther. stowed ὦ us,-that we should| 13 Not as Cain, wie was of that be called the sons of God ;:| wicked one, and slew his broth- therefore the world knoweth πο] er. And wherefore slow he him ἢ not, because. it knew him τος, | Because his own works wero
2 Beloved, now are we the sons} evil, and his brother’s, righteous.
363
The duty of L JOHN. loving one another,
13 Marvel not, my brethren, if|that he abideth in us, by the the world hate you. Spirit which he bath given us,
14 We know that we have pass- ed from death unto life, because CHAP. IV. we love the brethren. He that| Teachers & be proved. God de love. loveth not és brother abideth in ELOVED, belicve not gv- death. : ery spirit, but try the spir-
15 Whosoever hateth his broth-|its whether they are of God ; er is s murderer: and ys know! because many prophets are that no murderer Hath eternal| gone out into the world. life abiding in him. 2 Hereby know ye the Spirit ©
16 Hereby perceive we thejof God ; Every irit that con-. love of God, because he faid] fesseth that Jesus Christ is come down his life for us: and welin the flesh, ia of God ; ought to lay down our lives for| 3 And spirit that confess- the brethren. eth not that Jesus Christ is come
17 But whoso hath this world’s| in the flesh, is not of God: and
ods, and seeth his brother|thie ia the spirit of antichrist,
ave need, and shuttcth his|whereof ye have heard that it
heart against him, how dwell-| cometh; and even now already eth tho love of God in him ἢ is it m the world.
18 My little children, let us not} 4 Ye are of God, little children, love in word, nor in tongue :|and bave overcome them : be- but in deed and in truth. cause greater ts he that isin you,
19 And hereby we know that|than ho that is in the world. we are of the truth, and shall as-| 5 They are of the world ; there- sure our hearts before hita. fore spaak they of the world,
20 For if our heart condemn} and the world beareth them. us, God is greaterthan ourheart,| 6 We are of God: he that and knoweth 81} thin knoweth God, hoareth us; he
93} Beloved, if our heart con-{ that is not of God, heareth not demn us not, ther have we confi-| us. Hereby know we the spirit dence toward God. | of truth, and the spirit of error.
22 And whatsoever weask, wef 7 Beloved, let us love one an- receive of him, because we keep] other; for love is of God: and his commandments, and do those] every one that loveth is born of things that are pleasing in his|God, and knoweth God. sight, : § He that loveth not, knoweth
23 And this is his command-| not God: for Ged is love, mont, That we should belicve on} 9 In this was manifested the the name of his Son Jesus}love of Gad toward usa, that - Christ, and love one another, as| God sent his only hegotten Son he pave ns commandment. into the world, that we might
24 And he that keepeth his com-| live through bim. mandinents dwelleth in him, and| 10 Herein ia love, not that we he in him. And hereby we know loved God, but that he loved us,
δὲ
Proofs of
tiation for our sins,
11 Beloved, if God so loved us,
we ought also to love onc anoth-
er.
CHAP. V. and sent his Son fo δὲ the propi-
true Christianity. CHAP. ν. The witnesses of faith tn Christ. HOSOEVER believeth that Jesua is the Christ, is born of God: and every one
12 No man hath seen God at|that loveth him that begat, lov- any time. If we love one an-jeth him also that is begotten of other, Ged dwelicth in us, and |him.
lis love is perfected in us.
13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, be- cause he hath given us of his Spirit
14 And we have seen and do testify, Lhat the Father sent the Seva to be the Savior of the world,
15 Whosoever shall confeus that
2 By this we know that we love the children of God, when we jove God, and keep his com- mundments,
3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his command- ments : and his commandments are not grievous.
4 For whatsoever is born of God, overcometh the world : and
Jesus is the Son of Gud, God fthis is the victory that overcom- dwelleth in him, and he in God. |eth the world, ezen our fuith.
16 And we have known and
§ Whois he that overcometh
‘helreved tlie love that God hath|the world, but he that believeth
to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth m God, and God in him,
17 Heroin is our love inade perfect, that we may have bold- ness in the day of judgment ; because a3 he 13, 80 arc we in this world.
18 There 18 no fear in love; but
erfect love casteth out fear:
recause fear hath torment. He that feareth, is not made perfect in love.
19 We love him, because he first loved us.
20 if a man eay, I lovo God, and hateth his brother, he is a har: fur he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love Gud whom he hath not seen ἢ
21 And this commandment have we from him, That he who lov-
that Jesus is the Son of God?
6 This is he that came by wator and blood, erer Jesus Christ ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is tho Spirit that beareth testimony, because: the Spirit is truth.
7 For there are three that bear testimony in beaven, the lather, the Word, and the Holy Spizit: and these three are one.
8 And there are three that bear testimony in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood’; and these three agree in one.
9 If we receive the testimony of men, the testimony of God is greater ; for this is the testimony of God which he hath testified of his Son.
10 Hethat belteveth onthe Son of God, hath the tcatimony in bimeclf: he that helieyeth not
eth God, love his brother also. [God, hath made hima liar ; be- 365
Epistle to Il. JOHN. an elect lady.
cause he believed not the testi-jhe shall ask, end he shall give mony that God gave of his Son.}him life for them that sin not
11 And this is the testimony,|unto death, There isa sin unto that God hath givento us eternal! death : I do not say that he shall life, and this life is inhisSen. | pray for it.
12 He that bath the Son, hath} 17 All unrighteousness is ain : life; axd he that hath not the/and there is a sin not unto death. Son of God, hath not life. 18 Wo know that whosoover is
13 These things have I written| born of God, sinneth not; but he unto you that believe on the|that is begotten of God, keepeth name of the Son of God ; thatihimself, and the wicked one ye may know that ye have eter-|toucheth him not nel life, and that ye may believe! 19 Aged we know that we are on the name of the Son of God./of God, and the whole world ©
14 And this is the confidence! lieth in wickedness, that we have in him, that, if we| 20 And we know that the Son ask any thing according to his|of God is come, and hath given will, he heareth us : us an understanding, that we
15 And if we know thathehear-! may know him that is true, and eth us, whatsoever we ask, we|we are in him that is true, eves know that we have the petitions|m hie Son Josus Christ. This is that we desired of him. the true God, and eternal life. 18 Tf any man see his brother| 21 Little children, keep your- sin asin which is not unto death,|selyes from idols. Amen,
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF JOHN,
The elect iady, :trath, es we have received ἃ HE elder unto the elect la-| commandment from tho Father. dy and her children, whom) 6 And now I beseech thee, le T love m the truth; and not I/dy, not as though I wrote a new only, but alao ali they that have|/ commandment unto thee, but known the trath ; _ {that which we had from the be- 2 For the truth’s sake, which! ginning, that we love one an- dwelleth in us, and shall be with! other. - us for ever. 6 And this ia love, that we walk 3 Grace be with you, mercy,|after his commandments.‘ This aad peace, from God the Father, |is the commandment, That, as yo and from the Lord Jesus Christ,/bave heard from the beginni the Son of the Father, in truth! ye should walk in it. and love, : 7 For many deceivers ate en- 4 rejoiced greatly that I found| tered into the world, who confess some of thy children walking in/ not that Jesue Christ has come in
Gaius, Diotrephes, ΠῚ. JOHN. and Déemetrixe. the fleah. This is e deceiver and(and bring not this doctrine, ΤῸ» an antichrist, ceive him not intd.gver house, & Look to yourselves, that wejand salute him not : lose not those things which we] 11 For he who saluteth him, have wrought, but that we re-jis partaker of his evil deeds. ceive a fall reward. 12 Having many things to write 9 Whosoever transgreesoth, and| unto you, I would not write with abideth not in the doctrine of |paper and ink: but I trust to Christ, hath not God. He that} come unto you, and speak face abideth in the doctrine of Christ,|to face, that our joy mey be he heth both the Father and the} full. Son. 13 The children of thy elect 10 If any one come unto you,isister greet thea, Amen.
THE THIRD EPISTLE. OF JOHN.
a . a such, that we ma be fellow- Gains, Dictrephes, and Demetrine. (10 to the truth. HE elder unto the well-} 9 1 wrote unto the church: but beloved Gaius, whom I) Diotrephes, who loveth to have Jove in the truth. the pre-eminence among them, 2 Beloved, I pray that in alljreceiveth us not. things thou mayest prosper and| 10 Wherefore, if I come, I will be in health, even as thy souliremember his deeds which he prospereth. . doeth, prating egainst us with 3 For I rejoiced greatly, when| malicious words: and not con- the brethren came and testified | tent therewith, nor doth be him-. of the truth that -is in thee, even/self receive the brethren, and as thou walkest in the truth. forbiddeth them that would, and 4 I have no greater joy than to| casteth them out of the church.’ hear that my children walk in] 11 Beloved, follow uot that truth. | which is evil, but that which is 5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully good. He that doeth good is of : hut he that dooth evil
whatsoever thou doest to the brethren, and to strangers ; .
6 Who have borne testimony| 12 Demetrius hath good report to thy love before the church "οὗ all men, and of the truth itself: whom if thou hring forward ὁπ yee, and we aleo bear testimony; their journey after a godly sort,jand ye know that our testimony thou wilt do well: is true,
7 Because for his name's saké| 13 I had many things to write, they went forth, taking nothing|bat I will not with ink and pen ef the Gentiles. Write unto thee :
Ἔ We therefore oughttoreceive' 14 But I hope I shall shortly
367
To be constant JUDE. ἐπ the farta.
see thee, and we shall speak | Our friends salute thee. Greet face to face. Peace de to thee. the friends by name.
ee Sebel ter ee Ὁ--- -α er παααια z ee
THE EPISTLE OF JUDE.
Τὸ be constant in ike faith. tah, and the cities about them UDE, the servant of Jesus|in like manner, giving them- Christ, and brother of James, {selves over to fornication, and
ta them that. are sanctificd by going after strange flesh, are God tho Father, and preserved{set forth for an example, sul-
in Jesus Christ, and called: |cring the vengeance of eternal 2 Mercy unto you, and peace, /fire.
and love, be muitiphed. 8 Likewise also these jlihy 3 Beloved, when I
gave all dili- | dreamers defile the flesh, despise fence to write unto you of the|dominion, and speak evil of dig- common salvation, it was need-| nities, ful for me to write unto you,| 9 Yet Michacl the archangel, and exhort you that ye should; when, contending with the devil, earnestly contend for the faithjhe disputed about the body of which was once delivered unto: Moses, dared not bring agaist ἢ the saints. him ἃ railing accusation, but 4 For there aro certain menjeaid, The Lord rebuke thee. crept in unawares, who were] 10 Butthese speak evil of those bofre of old ordained to this: thmgs which they know not: but eondemuation, ungodly men,!what they know naturally, as turning the grace of our (σοῦ! brute beasts, in those things they into lasciviousness, and denying| corrupt themselves. the only Lord God, and our! 11 Wo unto them! for thay Lord Jesus Christ. havo gone in the way of Cain, ὅ 1 will therefore put you injand run greedily after the error remembrance, though yo oncejof Balaum for reward, and per- knew this, how that the Lord,lished in the guinsaylng of Ko Gaving saved the people ont of j rah. the land of Egypt, afterward} 12 These are spots in your destroyod them that believed {feasts of love, when they feast not, with you, fecding themselves 6 And the angels who kept}without fear: clonde they are not their first estato, hut left| without water, carried about by their own habitation, he hath{ winds; trees whose fruit wither- reserved in everlasting chains/eth, without fruit, twice dead, under darkness unto the judg-| plucked up by the roots; ment of the great day. 13 Raging waves of the sea, .7 Even as Sodom and Gomor-|foaming out their own shame, | 368
Evil persons CHAP. 1. arise as predicted, wandering staré, to whom is re-;time, who should walk after served the blackness of dark- their own ungodly lusts. ness for ever, 19 These are they whoseperate 14 And Enoch also, the seventh | themselves, sensual; having not from Adam, prophesied of these, the Spirit. saying, Beheld, he Lord cometh| 20 But ye, beloved, building up with ten thousands of his sainta,/ yourselves on your most holy 15 To execute judgment upon | faith, praying in the HolySpirit, all, and to conyines all that are} 21 cep yourselyes in the love ungodly among them of 511 theirjof God, looking for the mercy ungodly deeds which they have/of our Lord Jesus Christ unto ungodiily committed, and of allj eternal life. " their hard speeches which ungod-} 22 And of some have compas ly sinners have spoken against/sion, making a difference : him. 23 And others saye with fear, 16 These are murmurers, com-| pulling éhem out of the fire; hat- jainers, walking after their own | ng even the garment spotted by fasta ; and their mouth speak-|the flesh. eth great swelling words, having| 24 Now unto him that is able men’s persons in sdmiration be-|to keep you from falling, and to cause of advantage. present you faultless before the 17 But, beloved, remember ye| presence of his glory with ex- the words which were spoken| ceeding joy. before of the apostles of our] 25 To tho only wisé God our Lord Jesus Christ ; Savior, δὲ glory and majesty, 18 That they told you there|dominion and power, both now should be mockers in the lastiand ever, Amen.
THE REVELATION.
CHAP. L. 3 Blessed ὧς he that readeth, Johan's vision of the βοὴ ὦ man. jand they that hear the words of ἐλ HE Revelation of Jesusjthis prophecy, and keep those A. Christ, which God gave|things which ere written there- unto him, to show unto his ser-{in ; ἴδε tho time ts at hand. vants things which must shortly] 4 ἜΓΟΗΝ to the seven church- come to pass; and ho sent an es which are in Asta: signified ἐξ by his angel unto his|Grace be nnto you, and peace, servent John; from him who is, and who was, 2 Who bare record of the word] and who is to come; and from of God, and of the testimony of |the seven Spirits which are be- Jesus Christ, and of all things} fore his throne; that he saw. 5 And from Jesus Christ, whe 2 ς΄ 969 ;
Jokn's vision of REVELATION. the Son of Man.
ts the faithful witness, aad the! en candlesticks ore like unto the first-born from the dead, and the| Son of man, clothed with a gar- Prince of the kings of the earth.| ment down to the foot, end gat Unto him that loved us, and|about the breast with a gol washed us from our sins in his} girdle, own blood, 14 His head and Ais hairs were 6 And hath made us kings and| white like wool, as white as priests unto God and his Fath-|snow; and his syea were as 8 er; to him de glory and domjnion| fame of fire ; for ever and ever.. - Amen. 15 And his feet like unto fine 7 Behold, he cometh with] braas, as if they burned in a far- clouds; and every eye shall see) nace; and his voice as the sound him, and they alse who pierced | of many waters. him ; and kindreds of the} 16 And he hod in bis right hend earth shall wail because of him.| seven stara: and out of us mouth Even so, Amen. went a sharp two-edged sword : § I am Alpha and Omega, the} and his countenance was as the beginning and the ending, saith] sun shineth in his strength. the Lord, whois, and who was,| 17 And when I saw iim, I fell and who Ie to come, the Al- Ἢ his foot 83 dead. And he laid 149] , 15 ΤΊ and ΕΡΘΏ me, fa oT John, who also am your; unto ἀνὰ Fear ots I ain the brother, and companion in tribu-| first and the last : lation, and in the kingdom and| 18 I am he that livoth, and was patience of Jesus Christ, was inj dead ; and behold I am alive for the iste that ia called Patmos, for{ evermore, Amen; and have the the word of God, and for the tes-| keys of hell and of death. timony of Jesus Christ. 19 Write the things which thou 10 I was in the Spirit on the| hast seen, and the things which Lord’s day, and heard behind| are, and the things which shall mea preat voice, asof a trumpet,| be hereafter ;
11 Saying, lam Alpha and O-| 20 The mystery of the seven mega, the Fret and the last : and,|stars which thou sawest in my V thou seest, write in, alright hand, and the seven golden book, and send ἐξ unto the seven| candlesticks, The seven stars churches which are in Asia; an-|sre the angels of the seven to Ephesus, and unto Smyrna,{ churches: and the seven candle- and unto Pergamos, and anto| sticks which thou sawest are the Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and] seven churches.
te Phi Ἵ el iladelphia, and unto La- omapn 12 And I turned to see the . Massage to the churches.
voice that spake withme. And NTOthe angel of the church being turn , [ saw seven golden in Ephesus write; These candlesticks ; things saith he that boldeth the
13 And in the midst of the sev-|seven stars in his right hand, 4710
Address to the CHAP. ἢ, seven churches.
who walketh in the midst of the |and ye shall have tribulation ten seven golden candlesticks ; days: be thou faithful unto death, 2 I know thy works, and thy/and I will give thee a crown of lebor, and thy patience, and how jlife. | thou caust not bear them who} 11 He that hath an ear, Jet him are evil: and thou hast tried ;hear what the Spirit saith unto them who say that they are apos- |the churches ; He that overcom- tles, and are not, end fast found |eth shali not be hurt of the sec-
them liura : ond death. 3 And hast borne and hast 12 ἢ And to the angel of the tience, and for my name’s sake|church in P write ΠῚ
hast labored, and hast not faint-| These things saith he who hath ed. the sharp sword with two edgea;
4 Nevertheleas, I have some-| 13 I know thy works,and w that against thee, because thou{thou dwelleat, even where Sa- hast left thy first love. tan’s seat ἐς : and thou holdest
δ Remember therefore from {fast my name, and hast not de- whence thou art fallen, and re-jnied my faith, even in those da pent, and do the first works; or|wherein Antipas teas my faithful else I will come unto thee quick-|martyr, who was slain among ly, and will remove thy candle-|you, whero Satan dwelleth. stick out of its place, except) 14 But I bave a few things thou repent. aguinst thee, because thou hast
6 Bat this thou haat, that thou there them that hold the doctrine batcst the deeda of the Nicolai- {of Balaam, who taught Balak to tanes, which I aleo hate: cast a stumblingblock before the
7 He that hath an ear, let him |children of Israel, to eat things hear what the Spirit saith unto |sacrificed unto idols, and to com- the churches ; To him that over-|} mit fornication, cometh will I give to eat of the; 15 So hast thou also them that tree of life, which is in the midst |hold the doctrine of the Nicolai- of the paradise of God. tanes, which things I hate.
8 4{ And unto the angel of the} 16 Repent; or else I will come church in Smyrna write; Thesc | unto thee quickly, end will fight things saith the first and the last, |aguinst them with the sword of who was dead, and ia alive: [ΠΥ mouth.
9 I know thy works, and tribu-|_ 17 He that hath an ear, let him lation, and poverty, (but thou ert {hear what the Spirit saith unto Tich,) and yy know the blasphemy |the churches ; To him that over- of them who say they are Jews, |cometh will I give to eat of the and are not, but are the syna-| hidden manna, and will give him gogue of Satan. a white stone, and in the stone a -10 Fear none of those things/new name written, which no which thou shalt suffer: behold,|man knoweth but be that re- the devil shall cast some of you|ceiveth w. into prison, that ye may betried;; 18 {[ And unto the angel of the
371
Church in Thyatira. REVELATION. Church ta Sardis,
church in Thyatira write; Theso| shivers: even as I received of
things saith the Son of God, who} my Father,
hath his eyes like unto a flame] 28 And I will give him the
of firo, and his fect are like fine} morning atar.
brass : 29 He that hath an ear, let him 19 1 know thy works, and love,| hear what the Spirit saith unto
and service, and faith, and thy|the churches.
patience, and thy works; and CHAP. ΤΠ:
the last ἐ δὲ more than the first. oe 20 Notwithstanding, I have a Sardts, Philadelphia, and Lasdicea. ND unto the angel of the.
few things against thee, because thou eufferest that woman Jezo- church in Sardic write;
bel, who calleth herself a proph-| These things saith ha that hath etess, to teach and to seduce} the seven Spirits of God, and the my servants to commit fornica-}seven stare; I know thy works, tion, and to eat things sacrificed] that thou hast a name that thou unto idols, livest, and art dead.
21 And I gave her space to re-| 2 Be watchful, and strengthen. pent of her fornication; and she|the things which remain, that repented not. _ [819 ready to die: for Ihave not
22 Behold, I will cast her into| found thy works perfect before a bed, and them that commit] God. adultery with herinto great trib-| 3 Remember therefore how ulation, unless they repent .of|thou bast received and heard, their deeds. and hold fast, and repent. If
23 And I will kill her children] therefore thou shalt uot watch, with death; and all the church-|I will come on thee as a thief, es shall know that 1 am he whojand thou shalt not know what searcheth the reins and hearts :/ hour I will come upon thee. and I will give unto every cone} 4 Thou hast a few names even of you according to your works.}in Sardis which have not defiled
24 But unto you J say, and unto} their garments: and they sball the rest in Thyatira, as many as} walk with me in white; for have not this doctrine, and who] they are worthy. have not known the depths οἵ 5 He that overcometh, the Satan, os they speak; I will put/seme shall be clothed in white upon you no other burden. raiment ; and I will not blot out
25 But that which ye have aJ-| his name‘out of the book of life, ready, hold fast till I come. but I will confess bis name be-
26 And he that overcometh,|fore my Father, and before his and keepeth my works unto the| angels, end, to him will I give power! 6 He that hath an ear, Jet him over the nations: hear what the Spirit saith unto
27 And he shall rule them with/the churches.
a rod of iron; as the veagels ἡ ᾧ And. to the angel of the & potter shall they be broken to|church in Philadelphia write; 812
Address to the church CHAP. IV. of the Laodiceans.
These things saith he that 18} 15 I know thy worke, that thou holy, he that is true, he that hath art neither cold not hot : I woukl the key of David, he that open- {thou wert cold or hot, eth, and no man shutteth; and!/ 16 So then becanse thou art shuiteth, and no man openeth; |lukewarm, and neither cold nor 8 I know thy works: behold, ποῖ, I will spue thee out of my I have set before thee an open /mouth. door,‘and no man can shut it:} 17 Because thou sayest, I am for thou hast a little strength, |rich, and increased with goods, . and hast kept my word, and bast jand have need of nothing; and . hot denied my name. knowest not that thou art wretch- 9 Behold, I will maka them of|ed, and miserable, and poor, and the synagogne of Satan, who say |blind, and naked ; " that they arc Jews, and are not,| 181 counsel thee to buy of me . but do lie; bohold, I will mske[gold tried in the fire, that thou them to come and worship be-|mayest be rich; and white rai- fore thy fect, and to know that|ment, that thou mayest be cloth. I have loved thee. ed, and ¢hat the shame of thy 10 Because thou hast kept the;mekedness do not appear; end word of my patience, Lalso wil] {aneint thy eyes with eye-salve, kecp thee Fam the hour oftemp- {that thou mayest soe. tation, which will come upon all} 19 As many as I love, I rehuke the world, to try them that dwell and chasten: be zealous there- upon the earth, fore, and repent. 11 Behold, I come quickly:| 20 Behold I stand at the door, hold that fast which thou hast,|and knock: if any man hear my that no man take thy crown, _‘] Voice, and open the door, I will 12 Him that overcometh, wiil}come in to bim, and will sup I make a pillar in the temple of with him, and he with me. my God, and he shall go ho more 21 Tohim that overcometh will out: and I will write upon him { grant to sit with me in my the name of my God, and the|throne, even as I aleo overcame, name of the city of my οὐ, [πὰ am set down with my Fe- which is new Jerusalem, which |tber mn his throne, cometh down out of heaven from|_ 22 He that hath an ear, let him my God: and I will write upon jhear what the Spirit saith unto
him my new name. the churches.
13 He that bath an ear, let him ' CHAP, IV. hear what the Spirit saith unto} Τῆς cision of the four ond twenty the churches. | elders,
14 { And unto the angel of the FTER this I looked, and church of the Laodiceans write ; hehold, a door was opened
These things saith the Amen,{in heaven: and the first voica
the faithful and true witness, the} which I heard twas as it were a
beginning of the creation of|trumpet talking with me; which
God; said, Come up hither, and I will 373
Four living creatures. REVELATION. The sealed book,
show thee things which must be!thanks to him that sat on the
hereafter. throne, who liveth for ever and 2 And immediately I was in|ever,
the Spirit : and behold, a throne] 10 The four and twenty elders
was set in heaven, and one sat} fall down before him that sat on
on the throne, the throne, and worship him that 3 And he that sat was to Jook/ liveth for ever and evor, and cast
upon like a jasper and a sardine; their crowns before the throne,
elone : and there was a rainbow! saying,
round about the throne, in ap-} 11 Thou art worthy, O Lord,
pearance like unto an emerald. το receive glory and honor and 4 And round about the throne| power; for thou hast created all
were four and twenty thrones :| things, and for thy pleasure they
and upon the thrones I saw four/are and were created.
and twenty elders sitting, clothed CHAP. V
in white raiment; and they had ΜΠ
op their heads crowns of gold. The'book with seoce seals, 5 And out of the throne pro- NDI saw in the right hand ceeded lightnings and thunder- of him that sat on the
ings ond voices: and there werejthrone a book, written within seven lamps of fire burning be-}and on the back, sealed with fore the ne, which are the} seven seals.
seven Spinte of God 2 And I saw a mighty angel
6 And before the throne there proclaiming with ἃ loud paice, teas 8 sea of glass like unto crys- O is worthy to open the book, tal: and in the midst of the|and to loose the seals thereof? throne, und around about the} 3 And no man in heaven, nor throne, were four living crea-|in earth, neither under the earth, tures full of eyes before and! was able to open the book, nei- behind. ther to look thereon.
7 And the first living creature] 4 And I wept much, because teas like a lion, and the second/no man was found worthy to living creature like a calf, andjopen and to read the book, nei- the third living creature had aj thor to look thercon. face as a map, and the fourth} 5 And one of the elders saith living creature was like a flying} unto me, Weep not: behold the eagle. Lion of the tbe of Judah, the
8 And the four living creatures} Root of David, hath prevailed had each of them six wings|to open tho book, and to loose about Aim; and they were fulll the seven seals thereof. of eyes within: end they rest} 6 And I beheld, and lo, in the not day and night, saying, Holy,} midst of the throue, and of the holy, holy, Lord God Almighty,| four living creatures, and in the who was, and is, and is to come. | midst of the elders, stood a Lamb
9 And when those living croa-/ a it had been slain, having seven tures give glory and honor and| horns and seven eyos, which are
37 :
Worship of the Lamb. CHAP. VL The seals opened.
the seven spirits of God sent|axd twenty elders fell down and forth into all the earth. worshipped him that liveth for
7 And he came and took the] ever and ever. beok out of the night hand
him that sat upon the throne. CHAP . VE. 8 And when ho hed taken the The opening of tha seats, book, the four living creatures ND I saw when the Lamb
and four azd twenty eldera fell down before the Lamb, having] and J heard, as it were the nolse every one of them harps, snd/| of thunder, ono of the four living golden vials full of odors, which] creatures saying, Come and sea. are the prayers of saints. 2 And I saw, and behold, a
9 And they sung a new song,| white horse : and he that eat on saying, Thou art worthy to take/him had a bow; and a crown the book, and to open the seals} was given unto him: and be thereof: for thou wast slain, and| went forth conquering, and to haat redeemed us to God by thy] conquer. blood out of every kindred, andj 3 §[ And when he had opened tongue, and people, and natjon;|the second seal, I h the
10 And hast made us unto our] second living creaturesay, Come God kings and priests: and we! and see. shall reign on the earth, 4 And there went out another
11 And I beheld, and I heard} horse that was red: and power the voice of many angels round| was given to him that sat there- about the throne, and the living] on to take peace from the earth, creatures, and the olders: and and that they should kill ote the number of them was ἴθ another : and. there was piven thousand times ten thousand, and| unto hin a great sword. thousands of thousands; & ἢ And when he had opened _ 12 Saying with a loud voice,|the third seal, 1 heard the third Worthy is the Lamb that wasj living creature say, Come and slain to receive power, and rich-|see. And I beheld, and lo, a es, and wisdom, and strength,| black horse; and be that sat on _ and honor, and glory, and bless-/him bad a pair of balances in
ing. his hand.
13 And every creature whichis} 6 And I heard a voice in the in heaven, and on the earth, and| midst of the four living crea- under the earth, and euch as are| tures say, A measure of wheat in the 808, and all that are injfor a penny, and three measures them, heard 1 saying, Blessing,| of barley for a penny; and see and honor, and glory, and power,|thoeu hurt not the oil and the δε unto him that sitteth upon the! wine. throne, and unto the Lamb for} 7 {| And when he had opened ever and ever. : the fourth seal, I heard the voice
14 And the four living crea-| of the fourth living creature say, turea said, Amen. And the four| Come and seo.
opened one of the seals,
The sixth seal opened. REVELATION. God's servants sealed,
8 And I looked, and behold, o|the mighty men, and every bond- pale horse: and his name that}man, and covery free man, hid set on him was Death, and Hell/themselves in the dens and ἴῃ followed with him. And power|the rocks of the mountains ; was given unto them over the{ 16 And said to the mountains fourth part of the earth, to killjand rocks, Fall on us, and hide with sword, and with hunger, [16 from the face of him that sit- and with death, and with the /teth on the throne, and from the beasts of the earth. wrath ofthe Lamb:
_ 98} And when he had opened| 17 For the great day of his the fifth seal, I saw under the} wrath is come; and who
altar the souls of them that were (be able to etand 7
slain for the word of God, and
. με CRAP. VIL. rae” tesumony which they The of God sealed. 10 And they cried with a loud ND after these things, I voice, saying, How long, Ὁ saw four angels standing
Lord, holy and true, doat thou jon the four corners of the earth, not judge and avenge our blood |holding the four winds of the on them that dwell on the earth ¢jearth, that the winds should’ pot 11 And white rohes were given |blow on the earth, nor on the unto every one of them; and it/sea, nor on any tree. was seid unto them, that they! 2 And I eaw another angel as- should rest yet for a little season, |cending from the east, havin until their fellow-servants also {the seal of the living God: an and their brethren, that should the cried with a loud voice to the be killed as they were, should|/four angels, to whom it was be fulfilled. giver to hurt the earth and the 12 ἢ And I beheld when he had }sea, opened the sixth seal, and lo,| 3 Saying, Hurt not tho earth, there Was a great earthquake} nor the sea, nor the trees, ull and the sun e black as|we have sealed the servants of sackcloth of hair, and the moon|our God in their foreheads. became as hlood ; 4 And I heard the number of 13 And the stars of heaven fell|them who were scaled: and unto the earth, even asa fig-tres |there were sealed a hundred aad casteth her untimely figs, when jforty and four thousand of all she is shaken of a mighty wind.jthe tribes of the children of 14 And the heaven departed | Israel. as a scroll when it is rolled το. 5 Of the tribe of Judah were gether ; and every mountain |sealed twelve thousand, Of the and island were moved out of {tribe of Reuben were senled their places. twelve thousand, Of the tribe 135 And the kings of the earth, jof Gad were sealed twelve thou- and the great men, and the rich | sand. men, and the chiet captains, and} 6 Of the tribe of Asher were
The great multitude. CHAP. VIII. Silence in heacen.
eealed twelve thousand, Of the]thou knowest. And he said to tribe of Naphtali were sealedjme, These are they who came twelve thousand. Of the tribe|out of great tribulation, and have of Manasseh were sealed twelve} washed their robes, and made thousand. , them white in the blood of the
7 Of the tribe of Simeon were} Lamb. sealed twelve thousand. Ofthe| 15 Therefore are they before tribe of Levi were sealed twelve|the throne of God, and serve thousand. Of the tribe of Issa-/him day and night in his temple: char were sealed twelve thou-jand he.that sitteth on the throne sand. shall dwell among them.
8 Of the tribe of Zebulon were} 16 They shall hunger no more, sealed twolve thousand. Of the/neither thirst any more; nor. . tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve | shall the sun light on thein, nor
thousand. Of the tribe of Ben-jany heat, | : jamin were scaled twelve thou-] 17 For the Lamb who is in sand. the midst of the throne shall feed
9 After this I beheld, and lo, althem, and shall lead them uuto great multitude, which no man/j living fountains of waters: and ᾿ could number, of all nations, and! God shall wipe away all tears kindreds, and people, and ton- from their eyea.
es, stood before the e, . ora before the Lamb, clothed The CHAP. VILL. with white rohes, and palms in opening Of the seventh seal. their hands ; AX when he opened the
10 And cried with a loud voice, eoventh seal, there was _ saying, Salvation to our God{silence in heaven about the who sitteth upon the throne,|space of half an hour. and unto the Lamb. 2 And I sew the seven angels
11 And ell the angela stood|who stood before God; to _round about the throne, end/them were given seven trum- about the elders and the four| pets. living creatures, and fell before} 3 And another angel came and the throne on their faces, and{stood at the altar, having a gold- worshipped God, en censer; and there was given
12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, | unto him much incense, that he and glory, and wisdom, and|should offer ἐξ with the prayers . thanksgiving, and honor, andjof all saints apon the golden
wer, and might, δέ unto our|altar which was before the forever and ever. Amen. }throne.
43 And one of the elders an-| 4 And the smoke of the in- swered, saying unto me, whojcense, twitch came with the are these that are arrayed in}prayers of the saints, ascended white robes? and whence camejup before God out of the angel’s they ἢ hand.
14 And I said unto him, Sir,! 5 And the angel took.the cen-
a7
The sounding of REVELATION. the trumpete.
ser, and filled it with fire of the!of heaven, saying with a loud altar, and cast ἐξ into the earth: |voice, Wo, wo, wo, to the in . and there were voices, and thun-jhabitents of the earth, by reason derings, and lightnings, and an |of the other voices of the trumpet earthquake. . of the three angels, which are
G6 And the seven angels wholyet to sound ! had the seven trumpets pre-
themselves to sound,
7 The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire min- ND the fifth angel sounded, gled with blood, and they were and I saw a star fall from cast upon the earth: and the{heaven unto the earth: and to third part of trees was burnt|him was given the key of the up, and all gréen grasa was|bottomless pit burnt up. 2 And he opened the bottom-
8 qT And the second angeljlesa pit;- and thore arose 8 sounded, and ea it were 2 greatjsmoke out of the pit, as the mountain burning with fire was|smoke of a great farnace; and cast into the sea: and the third [86 sun and the air were dark- part of the sea became blood; [ened by reason of the smoke of
9 And the third part of thejthe pit. : creatures which were in the sea,{ 3 there came out of the and bad life, died ; and the third |smioke locusts upon the earth:
art of tlie ships were destroyed, jend unto them was given power,
10 4] And the third engel sound-jas the scorpions of the earth ed, and there fell ἃ grest star |have power. : from heaven, burning as it were| 4 And it was commanded them a lamp, and it fell upon the|that they should not hurt the third part of the rivers, and upon of the earth, nor any green the fountains of waters; ching
bitter.
124 And the fourth sounded, and the third part of{scorpion, when he etriketh « the sun Waa «mitten, ahd thejman: :-—— - third part of the moon, and the] 6 And in these days shall: men third part of the stars; s0‘as the jaeek death, and shall not find it; third part of them was darkened, jand shall desire to die, and death and the day shone not for a third {shall flee from them. part of it, and the night likewise.| 7 And the shapes of the locusts
13 And I beheld, and heard an {were like unto horses aagel flying throngh the midst junto battle; and on their heads
q
The sizth trumpet CHAP. X. Sounded.
‘were aa it wore crowns like gold,{as the heada of lions; and out and their feces weve as the of their mouths issued fire, and of men. amoke, and brimstone.
8 And they had hair as the hair{ 18 By these three was the third of women, and their teeth were} part of mer killed, bythe fire, 88 the teeth of lions. and by the smoke, and by the
9 And they had breastplates,| brimstone, which issued out of as it were brenstplates of iron ; their mouth. and the sound of their wings| 19 For their power is in their was ΒΒ the sound of chariots of] mouth, and im their taila;: for many horses running to battle. | their tails were like untoserpents,
10 And they had tails like unto/ and had heads, and with them scorpions, and there were stings] they do hurt.
4
in their tails: and their power} 20 And the rest of the met teas to hurt men five months. [who were not killed by these 11 And they had a king over} plagues, yet repented not of the them, eho za the angel of the| works of their hands, that they bottomless pit, whose name inthe| should not worship. devils, and Hebrew tongue ts Abaddon, but/idels of gold, and silver, and in the Greek tongue be hath Ais} brass, ant stone, and wood ; bame Apollyon. which neither can 866, nor hear, 12 One wo is past ; and behold, nor walk : there come two woes more here-] 21 Neither repented they of after. their murders, nor of their sor- 13 {And thesixth angel sound-| ceries, nor of their fornication, ed, and I heard 2 voice from the} nor of their thofts.
four horns of the golden altar which te before God. CHAP. Χ.
14 Saying to the sixth angel) — 7## see! τα book open. who had the trumpet, Loose the ND I saw another mighty four angels who are bound in 1 come down or
the great river Euphrates, heaven, clothed with a cloud; 15 And the four angels were|and a rainbow was upon his loosed, who were prepared for! head, and his face was es it were an hour; and a day, and ajthe sun, and bis feet as pillars of month, and a year to slay the| fire ; third part of men. 2 And he had to ins hand ἃ little 16 And the number of the army| book open: and he set hia right of tho horsemen «was two hun-| foot upon the sea, and Ats left Cot _ dred thousand thousand: and Ij on the earth, heard the number of them. 3 And cried with a loud voice, 17 And thus I saw the horsesin|as whes o lion roareth: and the vision, and them that sat on| when he had cried, eeven thun- : them, having breastplates of fire,| ders uttered their voices. and of jacinth, and brimstone :| 4 And when the seven thunders and the heada of the horses were( had uttered their voices, I was 379
The little book. REVELATION. The two olsve treet.
about to write: and I heard a CHAP. XI. voice from heaven saying unto The twowitncsscs. The seventh me, Seal up those things which irumpet.
the seven thunders uttered, and AN there was given me 6 write them not. reed like unto a rod: and
5 And the angel whom I saw| the angel stood, saying, Rise, and stand upon the eea and upon} measure the temple of God, and the , lifted up his right hand] the altar, and them that worship to heaven, therein.
6 And eware by him that liveth] 2 But the court which is with- for ever and ever, who created] out the temple, Jeave out and heaven, and the things that there-| measure it not; for it is given in are, and the earth, and the|unto-the gentiles: and the holy things that therein are, end the] city shall they tread under foot sea, and the things which are|forty aad two months. therein, that thereshould betime| 3 And I will give power unto bo longer : my two witnesses, and they
7 But in the days of the voice} shall prophesy a thousand two of the seventh angel, when he} hundred threescore days, . shall begin to sound, the mystery | clothed in sackcloth. of God should be finished, as he] 4 These are the two olive- hath declared to his servante the} trees, and the two candlesticks prophets. standing before the God of the
8 And the voice which I heard! earth, from heaven spake unto mej 5 And if any man will hurt again, and said, Go, ard take the|them, fire proceedeth out of hittle book which is open in the] their month, and devoureth their hand of the angel who standeth| enemies: and if any man will upon the sea and upon the earth.| hurt them, he must in this man-
9 And I went unto the angel,!ner be killed. and said unto him, Give me the} 6 These have power to shut ‘fittle book. And he said unto/heaven, that it rein not in the rae, Take ἐξ, and eat it up; and|days of their prophecy: and it shall make thy belly bitter,| have power over waters to turn but it shall be in thy mouth sweet| them to hlood, and to smite the as honey. earth with all plagues, as often.
10 Aud I took the litle book] as they will. - out of the angel’s hand, and ate] 7 And when they shall have it up; and it was in my mouth{finished their testimony, the sweet us honey: snd as soon 88] beast thet ascendeth out of the I had eaten it, my belly was| bottomless pit, shall make war bitter. against them, and ahall overcome
11 And he said unto me, Thou} them, and kill them. : must prophesy again before| 8 And their dead bodies ἐδ many peoples, and nations, and| Ze in the streot of the great city, tongues and kings. which spiritually ia called Sodom
The seventh angel CHAP. AT. sounded.
and Egypt, where also our Lord| 17 Saying, We give thee thanks, wus crucified. O Lord God Almichty, who art, 9 And they of the people, and| and wast, and art to como; be- kindreds, and tongucs, and na-| cause thou hast taken to thee thy tions, shall see their dead bodies] great power, and hast reigned. three days and a half, and shall} 18 And the nations were angry, not suffer their dead bodies to}and thy wrath is come, and the he put in graves, time of the dead, that they should 10 And they that dwell upon! be judged, and that thou should- the earth shali rojeice over them, | est give reward unto thy servants aud make merry, and shall send|the prophets, and to the saints, gifts one to another; because} and them that fear thy name, these two prophets tormented] small and great: and shouldest them that dwelt on the earth, [destroy them who destroy the 11 And after three days and a| earth. half the Spirit of life from God} 19 And the temple of God was entered into them, and they stood| opened m heaven, and there was upon their feet; and great fear{ seen in his temple the ark of his fell upon them who saw them. | testament : and there were light- 12 And they heard a great/nings, and voicea, and thunder- vice from heaven saymg untojings, and au earthquake, and them,Come uphither, And they} great hail. |
ascended up to heaven in a P
cloud ; and their enemies beheld CHAD. ΧΗ.
therm. The woman and great red dragon, 13 And the anme hour was ND there appeared a great
there a great earthquake, and wonder in heaven; 8. wo-
the tenth part of the city fell, andj man clothed with the sun, and in the earthquake were slain of the moon under ‘her feer, and men seven thousand: aud the! upon her head a crown of twelve remnant were affrighted, andj slurs: gave glury to the God of heaven.| 2 And she being with child
14 The second wo is past; ard} cried, travailing in birth, and behold, the third we comcth| pained to be delivered. quickly. 3 And there appeared another
15 Q-And the seventh angol| wonder in heaven; and behold, sounded, and there were great! a great red dragon, having seven voices in heaven, saying, The| heads and ten horns, and seven kingdoms of this world arc be-| crowns upon his heads. come the kingdoms of our Lord,} 4 And hi¥ tail drew the third and of his Christ; and he shallj part of the atara of heaven, and reion for ever and ever. did cast them to the earth: and
16 And the four and twenty] the dragon stood before the wo- elders, who sat before God on| man who was ready to be de- theirthrones, fell upon theirfaces,|livered, to devour her child as and worshipped God, soon as it was hum.
981
War in heaven,
REVELATION. Beast with seven heads.
5 And she brought forth a man-|he persecuted the woman who child, who was to rule all nations} brought forth the man-child.
with a rod of iron: and her} 14
nd to the women were
child was caught up unto God, | given two wings of a great eagle,
and fo his throne.
that she might fly into the wil-
6 And the woman fied into the|derness, into her place, “where wilderness, whero she hath ajabe is nourished for ἃ time, aud place prepared of God, that they jtimes, and a half a time, from should feed her there a thousand |the face of the serpent.
two hundred and sixty days.
15 And the serpent cast out of
7 And there was warin heaven; {his mouth water as a flood after Michael and his angels fought|the woman, that he might cause against the dragon; and thejher to be carried away of the
dragon fought and his angels,
ϑ8 was their place found any more in heaven.
9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, who de- ceiveth the whole world ; he was cast out into the earth, and bis angele wore cast out with him.
10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ; for the ac- cuser of our brethren is cast down, who aecused them before our God day and night.
11 And they overcame him by
fload.
nd provailed not; neither} 16 And the earth helped the
woman, and tho earth opened hermouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of. his mouth.
17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her sced who keep the com- mandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
CHIAP. XIII, The deaet wiih seven heads. ND I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a besat rise up out of the aca, havin seven heads and ten horns, al upon his horns ten crowns, and
the blood of the Lemb, and by|upon his heads names of blas-
the word of their testimony ; and they loved not their lives unto the death. β
12 Therefore
emy. 2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his
joice, ye heay- |feet were 88 the feet οἵ a bear,
ens, and ye that dwell in them. |and bis mouth as the mouth of a Wo to the inhabitants of the /lion: and the dragon gave him eerth and of the ees! for the/his power, and his throne, and devil is come down unto you,|great authority. having great wrath, because he| 3 And I saw one of his heads knoweth that he hath but α short|as it were wounded to death; time. and hia deadly wound was heal-
13 {| And when the dragon sawjed: and all the world wondered that be was cast unto the earth, |after the beast.
382
Beast with two khornz, CHAP. XIV. Number of the beast.
4 And they worshipped theiders, so that he maketh fire dragon which gave powcr unto|/come down from heaven on the the beast and they worahipped jearth in the sight of men, . the beast, suying, Who ὧς like} 14 And deceiveth diem that unto the beast ? who is able to!dwell on the earth, by the means make war with him ἢ | jef those miracles which it was
5 And there was given unto given him todo in the st ht of the him a mouth speaking great t; saying to them that dwell things and blasphemien; and{on the earth, that they should powcr was given unto him to|make an imege to the heast, continue forty aud two months.jwhich bad the wound by a
6 And he opened hia mouth in|sword, and did live. ὁ : blasphemy against God, to blas-| 15 And he had power to give pheme his name, and his taber- | life unto the image of the beast, naclo, and them that dwell injthat the image of the heast heaven, ' should both epeak, and cause
7 And it wea given unto him to|that as many as would not wor- make war with the saints, and|ship the image of the beast, to overcome them: and power [should be killed. | was given bim over all kindreds,j] 16And he caused all, both and tongues, and nations. small and great, rich and poor,
8. And all that dwell upon the {free and bond, to receive a mark earth shall worship him whose jin their right hand, or in their _pemes are not written in the]foreheads: ᾿ Ὀοὺΐκ of life of the Lamb slan| 17 And that no man might buy from the foundation of the world. ]or 8611, except he that had the
9 If any man have an ear, let|mark, or the name of the beast,
him hear or the number of hia name. - 10 He that leadeth into captivi-{| 18 Here is wiedom. Let him ty, shall go into captivity ; hethac{that hath underatandmg count ᾿ς jolleth with the aword, must be/the number of the beast: for it killed with the sword. Here is}is the number of a man; and the patience and the faith of the {bis number ts Six hundred aad ! Baints, sixty-six.
114] And 1 beheld another beast coming up out of the CHAP. XIV. | earth ; and he had two horns|/*# of Babylon. Harvest of the world. like 8 lamb, and he spake as 8 ND I looked, and lo, a dragon. lamb stood on the mount
12 And he exerciseth all the/Zion, and with him a hundred
wer of the ἤτοι beast before|fotty and four thousand, having nim, and causeth the earth andjhis Father’e name written in’ them which dwell thorein to|their foreheads.
worship the first beast, whose{ 2 And I heard a voice from | deadly wound waa healed, heaven, as the voice of many 13 And he doeth great won-jwaters, and as the voice of a
383
Phe followers REVELATION. of the Lamb,
great thunder : and I heard the| 10 The samo shall drink of tho yoice of harpers harping with! wine of the wrath of God, which their harps : | is poured out without mixture
8 And they sung as it were 8 Into the cup of hia indignation ; new song before the throne, and{ and hé ehall he tormented with before the four living creatures,| fire and brimstone in the pres- andthe elders: and no one could] ence of the holy angels, and in learn that song but the hundred|the presence of the Lamb: and forty απ four thousand who} 11 And the smoke of their tor- were redeemed from the oarth.] ment ascendeth up for ever and
4 Thesco are they who were/ever: and they have no rest day not defiled with women; for| nor night, who worship the beast they ure virgins. Those are|and his image, and whosoever they who .follow the Lamb,}receiveth the mark of bis name. whithersoever he goeth. These} 12 Here is the pationce of the were redcemed from among|saints: here ere they that kee mon, δείπα the first-fruits unto} the commandments of God, an God and to the Lamb. the faith of Jesus.
§ And in their mouth was found|-13 And I heard a voice from no guile; for they are without) heaven, saying unto mo, Write, fault before tha throno of God. | Blessed aze the dcoad who die
6 ἢ And I saw another angeljin the Lord from henceforth : flyin the midst of heaven, having) Yea, saith the Spirit, that the the everlasting gospel to preach} may rest from their labora; and unto them that dwell on [πὸ] their works do follow them. earth, and to every nation, and| 14. And I lovked, and behold, a kindred, and tongue, and people,; white cloud, and upon the cloud
7 Saying, with a loud vuice,| exe sat like unto the Son of man; Fear God, and give glory tojhaving on his head a golden him ; for the hour of his judg-j crown, and in his hand a sharp ment is come; and worship him] sickle. that made heaven and earth,! 15 Aud another angel came out and the sea, and the fountains of] of the temple, crying with a loud waters. voice to him tat sat on the cload,
8 And there followed another| Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: angel, saying, Babylon is fallen,| for the time is come for theo to is fallen, that great city, because| reap; for the harvest of the she made all nations drink of the} earth is ripe.. wine of the wrath of her forni-| 16 And Ko that sat on the cloud cation... thrust.in hia sickle on the earth ;
9 And the third angel followed| and the earth was reaped. them, saying with a loud voice,| 17 And another angel came ont If any man worsebip the beast! of the temple whichis in heaven, and his image, and receive Ais; he also having a sharp sickle. mark in his forehead, or in his} 18 And snother angel came out
hand, $4 from the altar, who had power
The winepress trodden. CHAP. XV. Three af the seven vials.
over fire; and cried with aloud] 5 {{f And after that I looked, cry to him that had the sharpjand behold, the temple of the sickle, saying, Thrust in thyjtabornacle of the testimony in sharp sickle, ond gather the |heaven was opened : clusters of the vine of the earth;{ 6 And the seven angels having for her grapes are fully ripe, {the eeven plagues, came vut of 19 And the ange! thrust in his/the temple, clothed in pure and sickle into the earth, and gath-|white lmen, and having their ercd the vine of the carth, and|breaste girded with golden gir- cast #¢ into the great winepress |dles. of the wrath of God. 7 And one of the four living 20 And the winepress was trod-}crealures gave unto the seven den without the city, and blood |angeis scven golden vials full-of came out of the wiuepress, even {the wrath of God, who liveth unto the horse bridles, for ajfor ever and ever. thousand ἀπά six hundred fur-] 8 And tho temple was filled longs. ie smoke from the glory of χοῦ, and from his power; and CHAD. XY. ho man was able enter into The seven angels, and the seven ciale. | the temple, till the seven pla- ND I saw another sign in {gues of the seven ungels were heaven, great and marvel-] fulfilled, Jous, seven angels having the CHAP, XVI. seven last plagues; for in them The vials of wrath poured out. is filled up the wrath of God. AX? Theard a great voice 2 And I saw ae it were a sea out of the temple saying of glass mingled with firo: andjto the seven angels, Go your them that had gotten the victory] ways, and pour out tho vials of over the beust, and over his iai-|the wrath of God upon the age, and over his mark, azd over | earth, the number of his name, stand on| 2 And the first went, and pour- the sux of glass, having the harps|ed out hiy vial upon the earth ; _ of Ged, and there fell αὶ noisome and _ 83 And they sing the song ofjgrievous sore upon the men Moses the servant of God, and|who had the mark of the beast, the song of tho Lamb, saying,!and upor them which worship- Great and marvellous eve thy: ped his image. works, Lord Ged Almighty i Just 8 ἢ And the secund angel and true are thy waya,tbou King|poured out his vial upon the of saints. . sea: and it became as the blood 4 Who shall not fear thee, Ὁ [οἷα dead maz: aud cvery living Lord, and glorify thy name fjsoul died in the sea. for thou only ar? holy: for all| 4 ἢ And the third angel poured nations shall come and worship |out his viel upon the rivers and before thee ; for thy judgments {fountains of waters; and they are made manifest. tbecame blood. 385
Fourth, fifth, sizth, REVELATION. = and seventh vials,
5 And | heard the angel of the |gather them to the buttle of that waters say, Thou art righteous, |great day of God Almighty. O Lord, who art, and wast, and| 15 Behold, I come as a thicf. shalt be, because thou hast judg-| Blessed ἐξ he that watcheth, and ed thus. koepeth hia garments, lest he 6 For they have shed the blood {walk naked, and they see his of saints and prophets, and thou shame. | hast given them blood to drink ;] 16 And be gathered tiem to- for they were worthy. ther into a place calicd in the 7 And I heard another out οἵ Hebrew tongue, Armageddon. the altar sey, Even 20, Lord) 17{] And the seventh on God Almighty, true and right-]poured out his vial into the air; eous are thy judgments. und there came a great vole 8 ἢ And the fourth angel pour-|out of the temple ofheaven, from ed out his vial upon the sun;(jthe throne, saying, It is done. and power was given unto him 18 And there were voices, and to scorch mon with fire. thunders, and lightnings; and 9 And men werc scorched with |there was a great earthquake, great heat, and blesphemed the[such as was not since men name of Gui, who hath power were upon the earth, so mighty over these plagues: and they jan earthquake, ard s0 preat. Tepented not to give him glory.j 19 And the great city was di- 10 {| And tho fifth angel poured jvided into three parts, aud the out his vial upon the seat of the [cities of the nations fell: and beast ; and his kingdom was full; great Babylon came in remem- of darkuess; and they gnawed |branece before God, to give unto their tongues for pain. her the cup of the wine of the 11 And blasphemed the God [fierceness of his wrath. of heaven, becouse of their pama} 20 And every island fled away, and their sores, and repentedjand tho mountains were not not of their deeds. found. 12 6 Andthe sixth angel poured} 21 And there fell upon men a out his vial upon tho great river|groat hail out of Leuven, every Euphrates ; aud the water there-} stone about the weight of a of -was dried up, that the way of|talent: and men blaxphemed the kings of the cast might beiGud because of the plague of prepared. the hail; for the plague thereof 13 And I saw three unclean {was exceedingly great. spirits like frogs come out of the ΝΕ mouth of tho dragon, and out of CRAP, AVIL the mouth of the beast, and out] Vision of the greal harlot end the of the mouth of the false prophet. beast. 14 For they are the spirits of ND there came onc of the devils, working miracles, whick seven angela who had the forth unto the kings of the}]seven vials, and talked with me, earth and of the whole world, to|jsaying unto me, Come hither; | 386
Babylon the great.
CHAP. XVII.
The beast that was.
will show unto thee the judg-|dation of the world, when the ment of the great harlot that} behold the beast that was,
sitteth upon many waters :
ig pot, and yet 1s.
2 With whom the kings of the| 9 And bere és the mind which
earth have committed fornica-| hath wisdom.
‘The seven heads
tion, and the inhabitanta of the] are seven mountains, on which earth have been made drunk|the woman sitteth.
with the wine of her fornication.
10 And there are seven kings :
3 So he carried me away inthe] five are fallen, aud one is, and spirit intu the wilderness: and I|the other is not yet come; and suw a woman sit upon a scarlet} when he cometh, he must con- colored beast, fuli of names of | tinue a short space. blasphemy, having seven heads; 11 And the beast that was, and
and ten horna.
is not, even he is the eighth, and
4 And the woman was arrayedjis of the seven, and goeth into in purple and scarlet-color, und | perdition.
deck
stones and pearls, having a
with gold and precious] 12 And the ten horna which Id-| thou sawcst are ten kings, which
en ep in her hand full of abom-jhave recoived no kingdom zs
imafnons and filchiness of her for- nication :
§ And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HAR- LOTS AND THE ABOMTI- NATIONS OF THE EARTH.
G Aud [ suw the woman drunk- en with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the mar- tyry of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great ad- miration.
7 And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel! ? I will tell thoc the m the woman, and of the
yet; butreccive power as kings one howr with the beast.
13 These have onc mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.
14 These shall mako war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them; furhe is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that ure with bim ¢re called, and chosen, and faithful.
15 And he saith untu mo, The waters which thou sawest, where the harlot sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and ton
sues. . y of} 16 And the ten horns which t that] thou sawest upon the beast, these
σατο ber, which hath thelshall hate the harlot, and shall
seven heads and ten horns.
meke her desolate and naked,
8 The beast, that thou sawest,) aud shall cat her flesh, and burn was, and is not; and shall ascend} her with fire.
out of the bottomless pit, and go| 17 For God hath put in their into perdition: and they that|hearts to fulfil his will, and to dwell on the carth shall wonder,| agree, and give their kingdom whose names were not written| unto the beast, until the words in the book of life from the foun-} of God shall be fulfilled.
387
The fail of Babylon. REVELATION. Grief of the kings.
18 And the woman whom thou| 8 Therefore shall her plaguca sawest, is that great city which|come in one day, death, and reigneth over the kings of [86] mourning, and fumine : and she earth. shall be utterly burned with fire; CHAP. XVIII. fa dgeth her 9 Lord God who
The Sali of Babylon. 9 And the kings of the earth, ANP after these things I saw| who have committed fornication another angel come down! and lived deliciously with her, from heaven, having great pow-| shal] heweil her, and lament for er; and the earth was bghtenedjher, when they shall see the with his glory. smoke of her burning,
2 And he cried mightily with aj 10 Standing afar off for the fear strong voice, snylug, bylon|of her torment, saying, Alas, the great is fallen, is fgllon, and) alas, that great city Bubylon, is become the habitation of j that mighty city ! for in one hour devils, and the bold of every foul] ia thy judgment come.
ΕΊΣ, end a cage of every un-| 11 And the merchants of the clean end bateful bird. earth shall weep and mourn over _3 For all nations have drunk of ποῖ; for no mon buyeth their the wine of the wrath of her for-| merchandise any more : nication, and the kings of the; 12 The merchandise of gold, earth have committed fornica-|and silver, and precious stones,
tion with her, and the merchants of the earth sre waxed rich through the abundance of her delecacies.
4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sina, and that
and of ls, and fine lmen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all vessels of ivory, aud all vessels of most precious wond, and of brass, and iron, and marble, | 13 And cinnamon, and odors, and ointments, and frankincense,
ye receive not of her plagues, [ὑπ wine, and oil, and fine § For her sme have reached un-| flour, and wheat, and beasts, and to heaven, and God hath remem-| sheep, and horses, und chariots, bered her iniquities. and slaves, and souls of men. 6 Reward her oven as she το 14 And the fruits that thy soul warded you, and double unto/lusted efter, are daparted from her double according to her|thee, and all things which were
works: in the cup which she] dainty and. goodly, are departed hath filled fill to her double. from thee, and. thon find
7 How much she hath giorified| them no.more st all. . herself, and lived deliciously, 0} 15 The merchants of these much torment and sorrow give| things, who -were meade rich her; for she saith in hor heart,| by her, shall stand afar off for [ sit a queen, and am not a|the fear of her torment, wecping widow, and shall see no sorrow.| and wailing, ) 358
Lamentations over
CHAP. XIX.
Babylon.
16 And caying, Alas, alas, thatino more at all in thee: for thy t city, that was clothed in}merchants were the great men fine linen, and purple, and ecar-|of the earth ; for hy thy sorccries
let, and deck precious stouea, and pearls !
with gold, and {were all nations deceived.
24 And in her was found the
17 For in one hour so great|blood of prophets, and of saints, riches is come to nought. And {and of all that were slain upon every shipmaster, and all the [180 earth.
company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off,
18 And cried when they saw
the smoke of her burning, say-
CHAP, XIX. The marriage supper of the Laed, A ND after these things 1 -&. heard a great yoice of
ing, What c#ty is like unto this|much people in heaven, saying,
great city !
Alleluia ; Salvation, and glory,
19 Aud they cast dust dn their [πὰ honor, and power, unto the heads, and cried, weepmg andj Lord our God : wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that} 2 For true and righteous are t city, wherein were made |his judgments : for he hath judg- rich ali that had ships in thesea,jed the great harlot, that did by reason of her costlinesas! forj/corrupt the earth with her for- in ona hour is she made desolate. |nication, and hath avenged the
20 Rejoice over her, thou heav- en, and ye holy apostles and prophets ; for God hath avenged you on her.
21 Auda mighty angel took up astony ke 2 great milistone, and cast ἐξ into the sea, saying, thus with vielence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, end shall be found uo more at ail,
22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall‘ be. heard ho more at ali in thee: and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at ail in thee; ᾽ _ 38 And the light οὗ a candle
shall shine no more at all in thee: and the voice of the bridegroom and ‘of the bride shall be heard
biood of his servants at herhand.
3 And again they said, Alleluia. And her smoke rose np for over and ever.
4 And the four end twenty eld- ora and the four living creatures fell down ond worshipped God that eat on the throne, suying, Amen; Alleluia.
5 And & voice came out of the throne, saying, Praise our God, all ye hia servants, and ye that fear him, both small and great.
6 And [ heard as it wero the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters mid ag the voice of mi thunderi:: saying, Anlst Teor the Lord God omnipotent reigncth.
7 Let us be glad and rejoice,
and give honor to him ; for the
marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready.
389
The Word REVELATION. of God.
8 And to her was granted that! and on his thigh a name wmitten, she should be arrayed in fne| KING OF KINGS, AND linen, clean and white; for the| LORD OF LORDS, fine linen is the righteousnesa of | 17 And I sew an angel standing saints. inthe sun; end he cried with αὶ
9 And he saith unto me, Write, } loud voice, saying to all the fowls Blessed are they who are called| that fly in the midst of heaven, uuto the marriage supper of the} Come, and gather yoursclves to- Lamb. And he saith unto me,| gether unto the supper of the
These are the true sayings of| great Gad :
God.
10 And I fell at his fect to wor- ship him. And he said unto me, See thou da uw not: I am thy fellow-scrvant, and of thy breth- ren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
11 { And | saw heaven open- ed, and behold, a white horse ; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in rightcousness he doth judge and taake war. ,
12 His cyes were aso flame of
18 That ye may eat the flesh of
kings, and the flesh of captains,
the Mosh of mighty men, and
the flesh of horses, and of them
that sit on them, and the flesh of
all nen, Both free and bond, both smell and great
19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, end their ar- mies, gathered together to make war against him that rat ou the horse, and against his army.
20 And tho beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived
fire, and on his head were many! them that had received the mark
crowns; and be had a name written, that no man know, but he himsel£
13 And he wag clothed with a vesture dipped im blood : and his name is called The Word of God.
14 And the ermics tohich were
of the beast, and them that wor- shipped hisimage. Theso both were cast alive into a lake of fire, burning with brimstone.
21 And the remnant worse #lain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword pro- ceeded out of his mouth: and
in heaven followed bim upon] all the fowla were filled with white horses, clothed m fine! their flesh
linen, whito and clean. 15 And out of his mouth goeth
CHAP. XX.
a sharp sword, that with it hej Sotes δακπὰ for a thousand years.
should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of
-ND I aaw an ange! come down from heaven, havin
iron: and ho treadeth the wine-| the key of the bottomless pit
press of the fiercevess and wrath] a
of Almighty God.
chain in his hand, 9 And ho laid hold on the
16 And he hath on δὲς vesturej dragon, that old serpent, which 390
The first resurrection. CHAP. ΧΧΙ, The judgment.
is the Devil, and Satan, and|fire came down from God out of bound him 2 thousand years, |heaven, and devoured them
3 And cast him into the bot-} 10 And the devil that deceived tomlesa pit, and shut him up, and |them was cast into the lake of set a seat upon him, that hejfire and brimstone, where the shouid deccive the nations no|beast and the false prophet are, more, till tho thousand years|and shall be tormented day and should be fulfilled: and after |night for ever and ever. that ha must be loosed a little] 11 And I saw a great white
ΒΕ ΠΣ,
throne, end him that sat on it,
4 4 And I saw thrones, and|from whose face the earth and
they sat upon them, and jodg- ment was given unto them: aud ZI saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the testimony of Jesus, and for the word of God, and who had not worship- ped the beast, nor his image, nor had received Aig mark upon their forehcads, or ia their hands ; and they jived and reign- ed with Christ a thousand years.
5 But tho rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This és the first resurrection.
6 Blessed and holy ts he that hath part in tho first resurrec- tion; on such the second death hath no power, but thoy shall be priests of Gud and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand
ears. |
7 And when the thouaand years arc expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison,
8 And sball go aut. 10 deceivo the nations which ere in the four
the heaven fled away ; and there was found no place for them,
12 And I saw the dead, amali οὐκὶ preat, stand before God; and the hooks were opened : and an- other book was open, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works.
13 And the sea gave up the dead that were in it; and death and heli delivered up the dead that were in them: and th were judged every man accord- ing to their works.
14 And death and bell were cast into the Jake of fire. This ia the second death.
15 And whosoover was not found written in the book of life, was cast into the lake of fire.
CHAP. XXI. The Keavcaly Jerusaice.
ND I saw 2 new heaven and a now carth: for tho
quarters of the earth, Gog and |first heaven and the firat earth
Magog, to
ther them. together |were passed away; and there
to battle: the namber of whom {was no more sea.
ἐξ as the sand of tha sea.
2 And 1 John saw tho holy
9 And they went up-on thejcity, new Jerusalem, coming
breadth of passcd the cam about, aud the be
e earth, and com-|down from God out of heaven, of the saints oved city: and \her lusband.
prepared aa a bride adorned for 391
The new Jerusalem,
3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, Behold, the
tabernacle of God ἐξ with men,| Gad
and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his
REVELATION. great city, the haly Jerusalem,
Ets wall,
esconding out of heaven from
11 Having the glory of God:
16, andjand her light was ike unto 8
God himself shall be with them, gtone moat pTecions, even hike a
and be their God.
er atone, clear as crystal;
J 4 And God shall wipe away all! 12 And ¢he city bad ἃ wall great
tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, nor sor- row, nor crying, nor shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.
6 And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I muke all things new. And he said unto me, Write; for these words are true und faithful.
6 And be said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega,
and high, and twelve gates, and et the gates twelve angela, and names written thereon, which are fhe names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel.
13 On the east three gates; on the north three gates; on the south three gates; and on the west three patos.
14 And tho wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them
the beginning and the end. I|the names of the twelve apostles will give unto him that is athirat| of the Lamb. of the fountain of the water of | 15 And he that telked with me life’ freely. ᾿ [δα golden reed to measure 7 He that overcometh shall in-|the city, and the gates thereof, herit all things; and I will be}and the wall thereof | his God, and he shall be my| 16 And thocity licth foursquare, Ron. and the length is as great as tho 8 But the fearful, and unbehev-! hreadth: and he me:snred the ing, aud the abominable, and|city with the reed, twelve thon- murdercrs, and whoremongers,} sand forlongs. The length and and sorcerera, and idolaters, andj the breadth and the height of it all ars, shall have their part in| are equal. the lake which burncth with ἔτ 17 And he measured the wall and brimstone: which is the} thereof,s hundred and forty and second death. four cubits, azcording io tho 9 And there came unto me one] measure‘ of a ‘man, that is, of of the seven angels who hed the|the angel, Ὁ seven vials full of the seven last] 18 And the building of the wall plagues, and talked with me,}of it was of jasper : and the city saying, Come hither, I will show] tas pure gold, like unto clear thee the bride, the Lamb's! glass. | “Ν wife. : 19 And the foundations of the 10 And he carried me away in| wall of the city were garnish- the spirit to ἃ great and high] ed with all mamner of precious mountain, and showed me that}stones. The first foundation 392 |
The foundation αὖ =CHAP. XXII. gatefof the city.
tas jasper; the second, sap-tthrone of God and of the phire ; the third, a chaleedony ;} Lamb. the fourth an emerald; 2 In the midst of the street of
20 The fifth, sardonyx; the|it, and on either side of the river, sixth, sardius ; the seventh, chry-|ewas here tho tree of life, which solyte; the eighth, beryl; the|bare twelve manner of fruits, ninth, a topaz; the tenth, aland yielded its fruit every chrysoprasus; the eleventh, ajmonth: and the leaves of the jacinth ; the twelfth, an ame-/tree were for the healing of the thyst. nations.
21 And the twelve gates were; 3 And there shall be no more twelve pearls; every severaljcuree; but the throne of God gute was of one pearl: and thejand of the Lamb shall be in it;-. street of the city was pure gold,)and his servants shall serve as it wore transparent glass, him : :
22 And I saw no temple there-| 4 And they shall see his face ; in; for tho Lord God Almightyjand his name shall de in their and the Lamb are the temple οὗ foreheads.
ΤᾺ & And there shall be no night
23 And the city had no need of|there ; and they need no candle, the sun, nor of the moon, to|neither light of the sun; for the shine in it; for the glory of God|Lord God giveth them light: did lighten it, and Lamb ts|and they shall reign for ever and the light thereof ever, |
24 And the nations of them} 6 And he eaid unto me, These who are saved, shall walk injsayings are faithful and true: the light of it: and the kings of |and the Lord God of the holy the earth do bring their glory;prophets sent his angel to show and honor into it. unto his servants the things which
25 Aud tho gatea of it shall ποῖ] must shortly come to puss. be shut at all by day; for there} 7 Behold, I come quickly: shall be no night there, blessed zs he that keepeth the
26 And they shall bring the}sayings of the prophecy of this glory and honor of the nations|book. into it. | 8 And J John saw these things,
27 Aud there shell “im no wisejand heard them. And when I enter into it any thmg that defil-|had heard and seen, I fell down eth, neither whatsoever worketh|to worship before the feet of the abumination, or maketA-a lie:jange! which showed me these but they who are writtes in the|things.
Lamb’s book of lifa. - © - 9 Then saith he unto me, Sce CHAP. XXII. thou do τὲ not ; for I am thy fel- The river and treo of Gfe. low-servant, and of thy brethren ΑΝ he showed me a pure|the prophets, and of them that river of water of life, clear|keep the sayings of this book: as crystal, proceeding out of the| worship God. 93
Invitations — - REVELATION. of mercy,
10 And he assith unto me, Scaltin the churches. Iam the root not the sayings of the prophecy|and the offspring of David, aad of this book; for the tume is atjthe bright and morning star, hand. 17 And the Spirit and the bride
11 He that is unjust, let him be}say, Come. And let him thet unjust still: and he that isj/hearethsay,Come. And lot him filthy, let him be filthy still : and|that is sthirst, come. And who- he that is nghteous, tet him be}soever will, let him take the wa- righteous shil: and he that is/ter of life freely. holy, let him be holy still. 18 For [ testify unto every
12 And behold, Icomequickly ;|man that heareth the words of and my reward is with me, tolthe prophecy of this book, If give every man according as his}any man shall add unto these work shall be. things, God shall add unto him
13 1 am Alpha and Omega, the|the plagues that are written in beginning and the end, the first this book : and the last. 19 And if any man shall take
14 Blessed are they thet do hisjaway from the words of the commandments, that they may|book of this prophecy, God shall heve right to the treo of life, andjtake away his part out of the may enter in through the gates] book of life, and. out of the holy into the city. city, and from tho things which
15 For without are dogs, andjare written in this book. sorcerers, and whoremongers,| 20 He who testifieth these and murderers, and idolaters,|things saith, Surely [ come and whosoever loveth and mak-}quickly; Amen. Even so, come, eth a lic. Lord Jesus.
161 Jesus have sent my angel] 21 The graco of our Lord Jesua to testify unto you these things|Chriat d¢ with you all. Amen.
994 :
END.